Category Archives: Teachers’ Resources

LOCAL AUTHORITIES IN KENYA HISTORY TOPICAL REVISION

LOCAL AUTHORITIES IN KENYA

  1. 18. Name any one officer of municipal council who is appointed by the public service commission.
  • The town clerk
  • The treasurer
  • The engineer
  • The medical officer of health
  • Municipal education officer

(any 1 x 1 =1 mark)

  1. a) Name three types of local authorities in Kenya.
  • City councils
  • Municipal council
  • Town council
  • County council
  • Urban council

Any 3 x 1 = 3 marks

  1. b) Explain the services offered by local authorities.
  • They provide street lighting
  • Ensure safety of residents
  • Provide houses to residents & approves housing plans for individuals and companies
  • Maintain roads within their areas of jurisdiction.
  • Provide education facilities to residents
  • Provide recreational facilities e.g. stadium, social hall
  • Provide health facilities
  • Provide employment opportunities & training to many people.
  • Provide water & sewerage services, collect garbage in towns & provide proper sanitation.
  • Burying unclaimed bodies/offer cemeteries.
  • Link the people with the government of Kenya through elected leaders.
  • Mobilize local resources and energy in carrying projects within their areas.
  • They promote commercial activities by building and maintaining markets .
  • They make by-laws that regulate the activities and behaviour of those living in their areas of jurisdiction.
  • Maintain public areas such as squares and gardens

Any 6 x 2 = 12 marks

ANS 18,25 DIST 1

  1. Mention two senior officers in Local Authority appointed by the minister of Local government in conjunction with the public service commission     (2mks)
  • clerk
  • treasurer
  • engineer
  • medical officer of health. Any 2 = 2mks

2.(a) Identify five types of Local Authorities in Kenya

-City council

-Urban council

-Municipal council

-Town council

-County council

-Area council

 

(b) Explain the functions of Local Authorities in Kenya

-local authorities construct and maintain transport network in their areas of jurisdiction

-they provide social service to the people in their areas

-provision of recreation facilities e.g social hall, stadium

– facilitate business transaction between people by providing market

– issuing of trade license

– offers employment opportunities

– Provision of water and sewerage services

 

ANS 15,23 DIST 2

 

  1. Name one local Authority responsible for the administration of rural areas
    • County Council
    • Area council                                                             1 x 1 = 1 mark

ANS 15,DIST 4

 

  1. a) – Medical officer of health

– Treasurer

– Municipal engineer

  1. b) – Links people with the central government through their elected leaders, the councilors

– They mobilize local resources and energies in carrying out projects within their areas.

– It helps in national development through provision of education eg building nursery and

primary schools

– They provide building regulations and protection

– They provide day care centres – social clubs and hostels

– They have the responsibility of controlling pollution from industrial commercial and

other premises in their areas.

– They provide housing services. They build residential houses in their local areas.

– They provide and maintain road network within their areas of jurisdiction.

– They promote commercial activities by building and maintaining markets.

(any six 6 x 2 = 12mks)

ANS 20.DIST 5

 

3.Name the political head of a town council in Kenya                                                         (1mk)

–           Chairman / chair person .                                                                               1 x 1 = 1mk          

   ANS 16 DIST 6

 

  1. Name two types of local government authorities in Kenya. ( 2 mks)
  2. i) City council
  3. ii) Urban council

iii)       Municipality

  1. iv) Town council
  2. v) Area council                                                   ( Any 2 x 1 = 2 mk)

ANS 13,DIST 7

 

5.

  1. b) Ways on how the central government controls city councils

-The government appoints professionals officers to serve in the council e.g  engineers

-Enact laws under which the council operates

-Approve council by-laws before they become operational

-Approval of loan application before disbursing funds

-Can appoint a commission to investigate the operations and financial mismanagement of the           councils if such arise

-Appointment of nominated councilors to the city council

-Dissolve councils which failed to perform and appoint a committee to run the council                                                                                       (5×2=10mks)

     ANS 26b,DIST 8

 

24a)     Name three types of local authorities in Kenya                                                      (3mks)

  1. City council
  2. Municipal council
  • Town council
  1. Urban council
  2. County/area       3×1 = 3mks
  3. b) Name three types of local authorities in Kenya             (3mks)
  4. Over employment.
  5. Misappropriation/embezzlement of funds / corruption
  • Inadequate trained personal to provide services.
  1. Inadequate funds/poverty.
  2. Lack of autonomy due to government control.
  3. Political interference.
  • Street families
  • Increased crime rate.
  1. Vandalism/grabbing of public property
  2. Population increase.
  3. Unplanned structures.
  • Varied sizes/too small to generate enough revenue to offer services to the people while other are too large and their population too high.
  • Traffic congestion/air pollution/Noise pollution.
  • Illiterate councilors
  1. Growth of slums
  • Duplication of roles. 6×2= 12mks

 

ANS 24,DIST 9

 

  1. i) City council
  2. ii) Municipal  council

iii) County council

  1. iv) Town council
  2. v) Urban council
  3. iv) Area council. (2×1= 2mks)

ANS 9,DIST 11

 

  1. . a

– City council

– Municipal councils

– Town councils

– Urban councils

– County councils

– Area councils                                                                                                           (5×1=5mks)

 

  1. b) – Ensures that local authorities conform to the stipulated national policies.

– nominates councilors to local authorities.

– has power to dissolve a local authority.

– approves by laws made by local authorities.

– has power to investigate activities of any local authority.

– has power to overrule some of the decisions of the local authorities.

– has power to withhold grants to local authorities.

– appoints senior officers of the council e.g. clerks.                                                 (any 5×2=10mks)

ANS 21,DIST 12

 

  1. Name two types of local authorities in Kenya.       (2mks)
  • City councils
  • Municipal councils
  • County councils
  • Town councils
  • Urban and area council

2 x 1 = 2 marks QUES 14,DIST 14

 

  1. 2 local authorities in Kenya
    • City council
    • municipal council
    • town council
    • urban council
    • area/county council

   ANS 14,DIST 15

 

1.County councils.      1×1 = 1mk

 

ANS 17,DIST 16

 

 

  1. – City council

– Municipal

– Country

– Urban/ area council

– Town                                                                                                                        (2 x 1=2mks)

ANS 17 DIST 17                               

 

  1. a) i) Gives or withholds grants to local authorities
  2. ii) Appoints inspectors to audit the books of accounts of the local authorities as well as

scrutinize the expenditure

iii) Approves levies, rates, taxes and rent increase of local authorities

  1. iv) Approves the loans and expenditure by the local authorities
  2. v) Approves the salaries and emoluments of the chief officers.
  3. b) i)   Lack of autonomy e.g being controlled by central government
  4. ii) Financial problems i.e weak financial base

iii) Manpower problems like lack of enough qualified staff.

  1. iv) Population pressure which strains the city council leading to deteroriation of services.
  2. v) Powers of parliament which interferes with the running of the city council
  3. vi) Poor planning

vii)            Poor equipments e.g outdate fire engines

viii) Poor working relationship between councilors and chief officers

  1. ix) Overemployment of workers
  2. x) Misapropriation of funds
  3. xi) Street families

xii)            Inefficient system of tax collection

xiii) Tax evation                                       (Any 12 x 1 = 12mks)

ANS 22,DIST 18

 

1.Name two ex-official members of local authorities (2mks)

            – Clerks

– District Commissioners                                                        ANS 14,DIST 20

KCSE POETRY PAST PAPERS ANSWERS

POETRY

MARKING SCHEME

  1. 2006 P1

 

  1. c) i) died, pride

Knew, few, dew

Spread, said

Do, too                                                                                                (2marks)

 

  1. ii) Only five

They emphasize her tender age.                                                         (2marks)

 

iii)       One would say the last two lines as a question, hence use a failing intonation.

Should be said with a sad tone showing disappointment or regret.  (2marks)

 

  1. 2006 P2

 

  1. (a) The person is probably in prison/ detention or some form of

confinement. The persona is longing to get out. “When I get out he or

she has been held in inhuman conditions.                                         (3 marks)

 

(b)       By “ touch “ he/she  means being treated like a human being, loving and being loved. “Touch” means the freedom to express his or her emotions freely, spontaneously.

“touch” the literal, physical touch.                       (3 marks) ( gets only 1 mark)

 

(c)       During the seven years  of confinement, the persona has been treated  like a pariah. He/ she says, I’ve learnt to know the meaning of untouchable. The persona has also been brutalized. He/ she was subjected to extreme violence. “ fierce mad fists, beating…” Finally, the persona experienced utmost indignity. He/ she was humiliated and denied any form of privacy ….” Searching – arms up, shoes off, legs apart …. Probing away  all privacy.”

(any two illustrated points 2 marks each = 4 marks)

 

(d)       The word “ paws” vividly describes the beastly behaviour of the tormentors. Animals like hyenas and lions have paws which they use to tear their prey to pieces. The word reveals the cruelty visited on the  persona and the attempts to disfigure and mutilate him/ her physically and emotionally.                                                  (2 marks)

 

(e)       The pot uses repetition to emphasize his message. The word “ touch”, for example is repeated more than ten times- both to explain the kind of touch that is desirable  and that which is resented. Also emphasis through the enumeration and the pauses. ( one …. Two…)                                                       (2 marks)

 

 

(f)       Prodding – poking, jabbing                                                                (1mark)

Indifferent- callous, inhuman, beastly)                                                     (1 mark)

 

(g)       The poem reveals that human beings abhor confinement, brutality and all forms  of degrading treatment. On the other hand, people crave for human warmth, affection, privacy and freedom. When one is denied the  latter, one  in a way “ dies”. The persona says: “ I want to feel alive  again.”

 

 

  1. 2007  Question 3
  • The poem is about a bird is  It is confined and denied freedom. It cannot enjoy the  ordinary  pleasures  of nature- the sunshine, the breeze  or the perfume from flowers. The  bird struggles to liberate itself  and hurts itself  in the  process. At another  level, the poem  is depicting the misery of those  who are denied freedom.  They  suffer  physical  and psychological torture. The persona  sympathizes with the victims and  condemns those who conspire to subject  others  to a life of slavery/ detention. Imprisonment/ confinement.

 

  • (i) In the first stanza, the poet focuses on the feelings  of the  prisoner, feelings

of alienation from all that  is natural  and desirable, feelings of nostalgia for days

when  he or she enjoyed freedom.

(ii)       The second stanza  describes the attempts  by the  bird ( or  prisoner) to

escape. The struggle  is bloody. It seems that  efforts to escape  are met  with

brutality. Words  like  “ blood”, “pain” and “scars”  reflect the torment undergone

by the  victim                                                                                     ( 2 marks)

(iii)      The third  stanza focuses  on prayer. Other  means  have  not  yielded results,  so the bird ( or  prisoner)  appeals for intervention from  other sources. Perhaps a superior force will step  in  and liberate the bird.

 

  • The persona sympathizes with the caged    A word like “aias” expresses  pity. The persona  also graphically describes the feelings and sufferings of the bird.  This elicits  pity from  the reader.

Bird feels….” He/ she  has  put himself/ herself  in the  shoes  of the bird. The persona  speaks  as  if  he/ she  shares  the pain experienced  by the bird. The persona  says, “…. a pain  still throbs….” As  if  he/ she  can feel  the pain. The persona also has feelings  of hope, hope  that  the caged  bird  will one day  experience freedom.                                                                                                                                                 (4 marks)

  • From the poem , it is possible to  infer that the persona  has  had a  very  tough    He/ she  has  probably  suffered  at the hands  of  cruel  oppressors, been  denied freedom  and tortured. This  is why the persona  says. I know….” The persona probably  fought  and prayed  for  freedom. He/ she  may  have  suffered  physical  and  psychological  injury                                                                               ( 3 marks)

 

  • The simile in the first stanza is “……… the river flows  like  a stream  of glass”. The simile is used to  show what the bird  yearns for but cannot have. The river represents a  life  of freedom, flowing  without    It stands for natural beauty that the caged  bird  is denied.                                                                               ( 2 marks)

 

  • (i) And the faint perfume from its petals steals. This means  that the flowers  produce  a  sweet  smell  that  gives  much joy.  However, in  its cage, the bird cannot  have  such luxury  while  other birds  out  there  enjoy  the perfume.                       (2 marks)

 

(ii) and they  pulse  again  with  a  keener sting: this  line refers to the excruciating pain  suffered  by the bird  as it tries  to free  itself.  Every  time  it beats  wings,  the  old  wounds  become  sore  and  cause much pain.                                          (1 mark)

 

  1. 2008
  2. i) pay, day

grief, relief

end, friend

release, peace

bought, thought

best, interest(3marks)

ii)

This is a poem in which the persona expresses regret and despair for something foolish he or she has done in a moment of reckless excitement.  Whatever it was has resulted in a lifetime of suffering and gloom.  The tone should bring out the sorrow, desperation as well as resignation the tone is likely to be solemn or somber or poignant identification.                                                                                                                         (1mark)

iii)

The punctuation in the second stanza three years of pause.  The dash represents a significant pause, creates suspense because it is not easy to anticipate what the persona will say next.  The comma is a short pause which gives the speaker time to catch his or her breath.  The full stop is a final punctuation mark and in this stanza, it seems t tell us that the speaker’s fate is sealed, final.  There seems to be no possibility for appeal Ironically, only death will bring some relief.                                      (3marks)

 

iv)

The last line of the poem would be said in a voice that expresses surprise or even shock at the realization of the pride the persona has to pay. Perhaps the voice would be raised, the eye wide open and the words ’God and  “ Interest” articulated with a lot of emphasis. The exclamation marks show that this line would reveal the fact that the persona still cannot believe what has happened                                                                                                                                                                                           (2marks)

 

  1. 2008 P2
    • The poem is about a major disturbance e.g. political disturbance  such as  coup detat political upheaval, ethnic clashes e.g. traumatic experience/ turbulence at  personal  level  such  as  divorce, tape, death of  a loved  Return to apparent  fence                                                                                                                                           (3 marks)
    • The greenery implies peacefulness/ peace whether at the individual or political The yellow sots implies possibility of danger or turbulence. Things are not as tranquil or  peaceful as they seem

Red  is  imminent violence/ turbulence. Up heaved

  • Any two of the following

Personification e.g. rests, “ occupies”  fleeing”

Symbols e.g. “pond” for  country of one  life, “stone” for the cause of the turbulence and leaves  a permanent scar/ reminder/ aftermath

Repetition e.g. “ripples”  “ the red”

Onomatopoeia e.g. splash, ripples, rushing……

Alteration e.g  hand  in hand  convey harmony”

“ reflection regain” “ stirring surges”

 

  • sad/tragic/ pessimistic/ ironic/ stoical/ resigned/ identification

although life  may  seem calm  and peaceful on the surface, there  is  a  possibility of disturbance or  turbulence                                                                         ( 3 mark)

  • the cause of the turbulence/ ripples is permanent
  • Surges- move forward in a wave – like  manner

Fade- lose strength/ vigour

Tranquil – calm, quiet, motionless                                                                (3 marks)

  1. 2012 Q3a P1

(a) (i)       ab ab cd cd ef ef gg

Accept rhyming pairs

Hogs        die          brave          spot        shed       pack

Dogs        defy        grave          lot          dead       back

 

  1. 2012

–  Thematic statement: The poem talks about a corrupt leader/ .poor leadership/

immoral/ abuse or misuse of office √1

Illustrations:

He flirts with his secretaries in a disrespectful manner √1.

-He is immoral having several children with helpless innocent girls and boasting of it

as being a God – given mission/l

He exploits his workers by underpaying then: while he pretends to be overworked and

underpaid himself.  √1      Any two illustrations – 2×1

 

  1. – Who laugh subserviently to conceal their indignation (and grudging envy) √2
  2. – it is a simile √1

 

  • It brings out the evil nature of the boss/his greedy nature/he is a dangerous

person/he is exploitative/he is inactive/immobile/inefficient/lazy; √1

  • Further explanation of the above points √1
  1. – He is referred to as a good – natured person who should be respectful to his

juniors, yet he shamelessly flirts with his secretaries patting their hips.

  • He paints a picture of being industrious but he is hardly aware of his work working for a short time in the office only to leave at 11.30am.
  • He claims to be overworked and underpaid yet this is exactly the opposite. It is his juniors who are overworked.
  • He is generous, but generous not on positive virtues but on vices. He has fathered children with innocent girls claiming to be a God – sent mission to fill the earth.
  • He is said to be a perfect paragon of leadership yet he is Fiddled with corruption, immorality and poor leadership.
  • Any 2 points = 4marks
  • No contrast = zero

 

  1. – Oblivion. – in a daydream/ staring into nothingness/being in a state of

fantasy/sleepiness/ state of being unconscious of what is going on around

him√1

  • Guileless – innocent/gullible/naive/unsuspecting √1
  • God – sanctioned mission – Divine / God – given right √1

 

  1. – guileless girls

– perfect paragon

-.Leaves for lunch

-marry me

  • secretaries in tight skirts

The sounds must be identified e.g. underline. If no = zero

 

  1. – Bring cut the irony of such leadership.
  • it is a satire of society’s leadership
  • Repetition of the lines emphasize the hypocrisy of the leader.

Junior School Free CBC Notes, Exams for Grade 6, 7 & 8

Junior School Free CBC Notes, Exams for Grade 6, 7 & 8

JSS ENG {G7&8} TOPICAL REVISION.pdf
JSS CRE {G7&8} TOPICAL REVISION.pdf
JSS CAS {G7&8} TOPICAL REVISION.pdf
JSS AGRIC & NUT {G7&8} TOPICAL REVISION.pdf
INT SCI KPSEA 2024 TOP PREDICTION TRIALS.pdf
HYGI ONE-TERM 2.pdf
GRADE-7-TERM-2-MATHEMATICS2-SCHEMES-1.docx
GRADE 8 MID TERM 1 2024 EXAMINATION SET 3.pdf
GRADE 8 MID TERM 1 2024 EXAMINATION SET 2.pdf
GRADE 8 END TERM 1 2024 EXAMINATION SET 1.pdf
GRADE 8 APRIL 2024 HOLIDAY ASSIGNMENT.pdf
GRADE 7 MID TERM 1 2024 EXAMINATION SET 3.pdf
GRADE 7 MID TERM 1 2024 EXAMINATION SET 2.pdf
GRADE 7 MID TERM 1 2024 EXAMINATION SET 1.pdf
GRADE 7 JSS ET1 HOLIDAY ASSIGNMENT 2024.pdf
GRADE 7 HOLIDAY ASSIGNMENT-1.pdf
GRADE 7 END TERM 1 EXAMINATION SET 2.pdf
GRADE 7 END TERM 1 EXAMINATION SET 1.pdf
GRADE 7 APRIL HOLIDAY ASSIGNMENT SET 2.pdf
GRADE 6 TIMER 006 EXAMS.pdf
GRADE 6 TIMER 004 EXAMS.pdf
GRADE 6 TIMER 001 EXAMS.pdf
GRADE 6 TARGETER 008 EXAMS.pdf
GRADE 6 TARGETER 007 EXAMS.pdf
GRADE 6 TARGETER 006 EXAMS.pdf
GRADE 6 TARGETER 004 EXAMS.pdf
GRADE 6 SIGNAL 008 EXAMS.pdf
GRADE 6 SIGNAL 002 EXAMS.pdf
GRADE 6 SCHOOL BASED 005 EXAMS.pdf
GRADE 6 SCHOOL BASED 001 EXAMS.pdf
GRADE 6 KPSEA SUPER REVEALED EXAMS.pdf
GRADE 6 KPSEA REVEALED 007 EXAMS.pdf
GRADE 6 KPSEA REVEALED 002 EXAMS.pdf
GRADE 6 KPSA 001 EXAMS.pdf
GRADE 6 KNEC 002 EXAMS.pdf
GRADE 6 KNEC 001 EXAMS.pdf
JSS SST {G7&8} TOPICAL REVISION.pdf
JSS PRE TECH {G7&8} TOPICAL REVISION.pdf
JSS MAT {G7&8} TOPICAL REVISION.pdf
JSS KIS {G7&8} TOPICAL REVISION.pdf
JSS IRE {G7&8} TOPICAL REVISION.pdf
JSS INT SCI {G7&8} TOPICAL REVISION.pdf
GRADE 6 JESMA 008 EXAMS.pdf
GRADE 6 JESMA 005 EXAMS.pdf
GRADE 6 HIGHPOINT 001 EXAMS.pdf
GRADE 6 DISTINCTION 004 EXAMS.pdf
GRADE 6 DISTINCTION 001 EXAMS.pdf
GRADE 6 COMPASS PREDICTION.pdf
GRADE 6 COMPASS 005 EXAMS.pdf
GRADE 6 COMPASS 002 EXAMS.pdf
GRADE 3 CBC ET1 HOLIDAY ASSIGNMENT 2024.pdf
GRADE 2 ENVIRONMENTAL ACTIVITIES.pdf
GRADE 1 ENVIRONMENTAL ACTIVITIES-1.pdf
GRADE 1 CBC ET1 HOLIDAY ASSIGNMENT 2024.pdf
GRADE 1 CBC ET1 HOLIDAY ASSIGNMENT 2024.pdf
GRADE 8 MID TERM 1 2024 EXAMINATION SET 1.pdf
G8- PRETECHNICAL STUDIES NOTES.pdf
G8 SOCIAL STUDIES.pdf
G7 PRETECHNICAL STUDIES..pdf

Education Hub Grade 3 Exams with Answers {Latest}

Education Hub Grade 3 Exams with Answers {Latest}

CBC Grade 3 Exams & Assessment Materials

Get free CBC Grade 3 Exams & Assessment Materials on this site. , Download more Grade 3 CBC free resources below: Grade 3 Term 2 Schemes of…

Grade 3 Notes, Schemes of Work & Exams {Ultimate Downloads}

Grade 3 Notes, Schemes of Work & Exams {Ultimate Downloads} below: FREE GRADE 3 RESOURCES 1: Grade 4 CBC Exams, Free For Term 1 to 3 2: Grade 4,…

Grade 3 CBC Exams, Free For Term 1 to 3

Looking for the latest Grade 3 CBC Exams, Free For Term 1 to 3? Look no more. Download all the exams and markiong schemes…

Grade 2 CBC Exams, Free For Term 1 to 3

Download Grade 2 CBC Exams, Free For Term 1 to 3 here: G2-CREATIVE G2-ENGLISH-SECTION-A G2-ENGLISH-SECTION-B G2-INTEGRATED G2-INTEGRATED-1 G2-KISWAHILI-SEHEMU-B G2-MATHEMATICS GRADE-2-CREATIVE-ARTS Grade-2-Environmental-exam Grade-2-Hygiene-_-Nutrition-assignment.pdf Grade-2-Language-Activities GRADE-2-MATHEMATICS Grade-2-Religious-Activities Grade-2-Shughuli-za-lugha- Grade 2 Free Exams For CBC Assessment (Term 1-3) Grade 2 Free CBC Exams…

Grade 1,2,3 and 4 free schemes of work, pdf notes and exams (Thousands of free CBC downloads)

This is a free resource bank like no other. Download an unlimited number of the Competency Based Curriculum (CBC) notes, exams, time tables, schemes…

Grade 1, 2 and 3 CBC free Schemes of works, Exams & Notes (Updated)

Grade 1, 2 and 3 CBC free Schemes of works, Exams & Notes (Updated) G1 ENVIRONMENTAL COMPLETE NOTES SAMPLE.pdf G1 T2 ENVIRONMENTAL UPDATED SOW.pdf G2 ENVIRONMENTAL COMPLETE…

Education Hub Grade 7 Exams with Answers {Latest}

Education Hub Grade 7 Exams with Answers {Latest}:

Free Grade 7 Exams and Notes

Free Grade 7 Exams and Notes Agriculture Notes Grade 7 (2).docx GRADE 7 MATHEMATICS BOOK (2).pdf Health Education Grade 7 lesson Notes (2).pdf Home Science (2).pdf Home Science.pdf Intergrated Science…
Education resources

CBC Grade 7 Exam Papers & Answers

CBC Grade 7 Exam Papers & Answers ENGLISH MARKING SCHEME GRADE 7 SET 1–SOLANKIEDU.pdf KISW GRADE 7 SEC A MWONGOZO—SOLANKIEDU.pdf CRE_GRADE 7—MarkingScheme- SOLANKIEDU.pdf AGN_GRADE 7—MarkingScheme- SOLANKIEDU.pdf INT_grade 7—-MarkingScheme-SOLANKIEDU.pdf MAT_1GRADE 7…

CBC Grade 7 Exams, Notes, Schemes & Assessment Materials

Looking for Junior School CBC Grade 7 Exams, Notes, Schemes & Assessment Materials? Look no more. Download all the free Junior School  on this…
Best online courses

Free Grade 7 Exams & Answers

Download unlimited and free Grade Seven Exam Papers and Marking schemes on this site. Check for all the notes, exams and schemes at no…

Grade 7 Exams Free Downloads

Download Free Grade Seven Exams PDF English EXAMS.pdf GRADE 7 AGRIC MIDTERM 1 EXAM.pdf GRADE 7 COMP SCI MIDTERM 1 EXAM.pdf GRADE 7 ENG MIDTERM 1 EXAM.pdf GRADE 7…

Latest CBC Grade 7 Exams Free Downloads

Latest CBC Grade 7 Exams Free Downloads G7 T1 SOCIAL STUDIES MIDTERM-1.pdf G7 T1 PRETECHNICAL STUDIES MIDTERM.pdf G7 T1 MATHEMATICS MIDTERM.pdf G7 T1 KISWAHILI MIDTERM.pdf G7 T1 INTEGRATED SCIENCE…

Grade 7 Notes, Schemes of Work & Exams {Ultimate Downloads}

FREE GRADE 7 RESOURCES 1: Grade 7 CBC Exams, Free For Term 1 to 3 2: Grade 7, 8 & 9 Holiday Assignments/ Home Work {All Subjects) 3: Grade 7…

Grade 7 CBC Exams, Free For Term 1 to 3

Get thousands of Grade 7 CBC Exams, Free For Term 1 to 3 here: G7-AGN-MARKING-SCHEME G7-AGRICULTURE G7-AGRICULTURE-1 G7-AGRICULTURE-1-1 G7-AGRICULTURE-AND-NUTRITION (1) G7-AGRICULTURE-AND-NUTRITION G7-AGRICULTURE-AND-NUTRITION-1 G7-AGRICULTURE-AND-NUTRITION-2 G7-CAS (1) G7-CAS G7-CAS-1 (1) G7-CAS-1 G7-COMPOSITION (1) G7-COMPOSITION G7-COMPOSITION-1 (1) G7-COMPOSITION-1 G7-CREATIVE-AND-SPORTS-MARKING-SCHEME-1 G7-ENGLISH (1) G7-ENGLISH G7-ENGLISH-1 (1) G7-ENGLISH-1 G7-INSHA (1) G7-INSHA G7-INSHA-1 (1) G7-INSHA-1 G7-INTEGRATED (1) G7-INTEGRATED G7-INTEGRATED-1 G7-INTEGRATED-SCIENCE G7-INTEGRATED-SCIENCE-MARKING-SCHEME G7-KISWAHILI G7-KISWAHILI-MWONGOZO-WA-KUSAHISHA G7-MATHEMATICS…

Grade 7 Latest Exam Papers with Answers {Best Collection}

Download free Grade 7 Latest Exam Papers with Answers here: AGR GRADE 7 ANS AGR GRADE 7 QNS ARTS GRADE 7 ANS ARTS GRADE 7 QNS CRE GRADE 7…

Free Grade 7 & Exams (All subjects included)

In pursuit of Free Grade 7 & Exams (All subjects included)? Look no more. Download these and many more other CBC resources on this…

Grade 7 Free CBC Exams Plus Marking Schemes

Grade 7 Free CBC Exams Plus Marking Schemes BUSINESS.pdf C26733563 10007010046032021 C27147208 (2).pdf COMPO.pdf Grd-7-Maths-T1-2023.pdf HEALTH.pdf HOMESCIENCE.pdf KISWAHILI2.pdf MARKINGSCHEME.pdf MATH.pdf PCC-DETQO3MA-POLICE CLEARANCE CERTIFICATE.pdf PRETECHNICAL.pdf SCIENCE-2.pdf SOCIAL-1.pdf VISUAL.p   Also get; Business Studies Grade 7 CBC Free Schemes of Work CBC Grade 7…

Grade 7 & 8 Notes, Exams and Schemes- Junior School Notes

Download free Junior School Notes, Exams and Schemes- for Grade  7 & 8 here. , Get unlimited free access to Grade 7 CBC resources below: Grade 7…
Best online courses

Junior School Free CBC Notes, Exams for Grade 6, 7 & 8

Junior School Free CBC Notes, Exams for Grade 6, 7 & 8 JSS ENG {G7&8} TOPICAL REVISION.pdf JSS CRE {G7&8} TOPICAL REVISION.pdf JSS CAS {G7&8} TOPICAL REVISION.pdf JSS…

Grade 7 Free Exams: Junior Secondary Termly Exams and Answers

Grade 7 Free Exams: Junior Secondary Termly Exams and Answers Grade 7 Free Exams Form Term 2 GRADE 7 AGRIC TERM 2 OPENER .pdf GRADE 7 TERM…
Best online courses

Grade 7 Free CBC Exams and Marking Schemes

Grade 7 Free CBC Exams and Marking Schemes G7 AGRIC SERIES 1&2 ENDTERM 1 EXAMS (2).pdf GRADE 7 COMPUTER SCIENCE ENDTERM 1 EXAM.pdf GRADE 7 ASSESSMENT BOOK.pdf GRADE…

Grade 7 & 8 Free Exams, Holiday Assignments and Notes

Download unlimited free Junior School Grade 7 & 8 Free Exams, Holiday Assignments and Notes here. Get unlimited free access to Grade 7 CBC resources…

KJSEA Grade 7 & 8 CBC Exams- Term 2 Kenya Junior School Education Assessment Exams

THE KENYA NATIONAL EXAMINATION COUNCIL. JUNIOR SCHOOL ASSESSMENT. Download free Term 2 Kenya Junior School Education Assessment Exams for grade seven and eight at…
Best online courses

Grade 7 JSS Free Exams for all subjects

Download the latest & free Grade 7 JSS Free Exams for all subjects below: CRE GRADE 7 ANS.pdf AGR GRADE 7 ANS.pdf AGR GRADE 7 QNS.pdf C ARTS…

Free CBC Grade 7 Notes, Schemes of Work and Exams

Free CBC Grade 7 Notes, Schemes of Work and Exams Free Grade 7 Schemes of Work. grade-7-health-education-schemes-of-work-term-1.docx grade-7-pre-technical-studies-schemes-of-work-term-1.docx grade-7-pre-technical-studies-schemes-of-work-term-1 (2).docx grade-7-klb-social-studies-schemes-of-work-term-1.docx grade-7-klb-english-schemes-of-work-term-1.docx grade-7-kiswahili kurunzi schemes-of-work-term-1.docx grade-7-kiswahili 2 klb schemes-of-work-term-1.docx grade-7-home-science-schemes-of-work-term-1.docx grade-7-computer-science-schemes-of-work-term-1.docx grade-7-cbc-business-studies-schemes-of-work-term-1.docx grade_7_klb_physical_education_and_sports_schemes_of_work_term_1.docx GRADE 7 TERM 1…

Grade 7 free CBC Exams with answers

Latest Grade 7 free CBC Exams with answers English-edit.pdf Math_edit.pdf Performing Arts_edit.pdf Physical Education_edit.pdf Pretechnical Education_edit.pdf Religious Education_edit.pdf Social Science_edit.pdf Agriculture-edit.pdf Buisiness Studies-edit.pdf Computer Science-edit.pdf Health Education_edit.pdf Homescience_edit.pdf Integrated Science_edit.pdf Kiswahili_edit.pdf Life Skills_edit.pdf Marking Scheme_edit.pdf Also get; Business Studies Grade 7 CBC…

Grade 7 Free Knec Revision Exams

Grade 7 Free Knec Revision Exams Grade 7 CBC Complete PreTechnical Studies notes (4).pdf KICD DROPS 2 COMPULSORY LEARNING AREAS IN JSS-1.pdf grade-7-junior-secondary-health-education-full-notes (2).pdf grade-7-junior-secondary-home-science-complete-notes (2).pdf Grade 7 CBC…

Grade 7 Free CBC exams Plus Marking schemes

Grade 7 Free CBC exams Plus Marking schemes TARGETER WINGS ENGLISH PP2 GRADE 7.pdf TARGETER WINGS AGRIC GRADE 7 003 .pdf TARGETER WINGS 003 GRADE 7 SST.pdf TARGETER…

Grade 7 Free CBC Exam Papers & Answers

You can now download free Grade 7 JSS Free Exams for all subjects below at no extra cost:

Grade 7 Past KNEC Exam Papers & Answers

Grade 7 Past KNEC Exam Papers & Answers ,

Grade 7 CBC Exams Free

Get the best Grade 7 CBC Exams Free. Download now.

Term 1 Exams For Form 1-4, Grade 1-7

2023 Term 1 Exams For Form 1-4, Grade 1-7, Class 8 F1 TERM 1 (ENTRY) EXAM .pdf GRADE 1 TERM 1 OPENER.pdf GRADE 2 TERM 1 OPENER…

Grade 7 Teaching Notes & Exams | Free Resources

Grade 7 Free Teaching Notes & Exams Grade 7 Teaching Notes & Exams | Free Resources | Download free teaching notes and exams for Grade 7…

Grade 7 Free Resources: Assessment Exams, Notes & Schemes of Work

Grade 7 Free Resources: Assessment Exams, Notes & Schemes of Work Grade 7 Free Resources: Assessment Exams, Notes & Schemes of Work Boost your Grade 7…

Grade 7 Free Termly Assessment Exams

Grade 7 Free Termly Assessment Exams Grade 7 Free Termly Assessment Exams | Boost Your Performance | Get access to free termly assessment exams for Grade…

Free Grade 7 holiday Assignments (CBC Exams, Revisions and Answers)

Free Grade 7 holiday Assignments (CBC Exams, Revisions and Answers) G7 JSS VA END OF YEAR HOLIDAY ASSIGNMENT (2).pdf G7 AGRIC END OF YEAR HOLIDAY ASSIGNMENT…

FORM ONE AGRICULTURE NOTES- MOST RECENT

Form one

Introduction to Agriculture

Definition of Agriculture   

  • Agriculture is the science and art of cultivation of crops and rearing of livestock.
  • As a science, it involves experimentation and application of scientificknowledge in such areas as;
  • Soil science -the study of soil.
  • Crop pathology – study of crop diseases,
  • Agricultural engineering, for example, farm machinery and structures,
  • Genetics ie,in crop and livestock breeding.
  • Entomology- the study of insects and their control.
  • As an art, it involves the use of learned skills in;
  • Tilling the land,
  • Construction of farm structures.
  • Measuring distance.
  • Harvesting of crops,
  • Feeding and handling of livestock
  • Marketing of agricultural produce.
  • Machine operation.

NB – production refers to all the activities that increase the quality and quantity of something. In crops the activities include: land preparation, planting, fertilizer and manure application, weeding, pest and disease control, and harvesting. In livestock, the activities include, selection and breeding, feeding,rearing the young stock, parasite and disease- control, housing and obtaining the products from the animals.

Branches of Agriculture

Crop Farming (Arable Farming)

  • The practice of growing crops on cultivated land. The crops can be grown either in pure stands(monocropping) or mixed stands (inter cropping).

      It is subdivided into:

  • Field crops Cultivation:
  • Are crops which are grown in a fairly large area of land. They are normally annual or perennial crops.
  • Perennial crops include coffee, tea ,cane sisal ,cotton, while annual crops include cereals and pulses.
  • Horticulture:
  • It involves the growing of perishable crops which have high value.
  • It is further subdivided into:
  • Floriculture the growing of flowers such as tuberose,roses,carnations.
  • Olericulture– the growing of vegetables such as French beans, cabbages, tomatoes.
  • Pomoculture /pomology – the growing of fruits such as avocado, mangoes, citrus.
  • Viticulture – this is the growing of grape vines.

Livestock Farming

  • It refers to the rearing of domesticated animals ,including bees and fish for both food production and cash.

It is further subdivided into:

  • Pastoralism:This is the rearing of mammalian livestock on pastures,the animals reared include, cattle, sheep, goats, rabbits, pigs and camels.
  • Fish Farming (Aquaculture):This is the practice of rearing fish and other aquatic organisms , in ponds.
  • Bee Keeping (Apiculture):This involves the rearing of bees in structures known as beehives for honey and beewax production.
  • Poultry Keeping: This is the keeping of domesticated birds e.g chickens, pigeons, ducks and turkeys.

 

AGRICULTURAL ECONOMICS

  • It deals with the allocation of scarce resources (land, labour, capital and management) forproduction of goods and services for consumption.
  • It helps the farmers to get maximum profits while minimizing cost of production.

AGRICULTURAL ENGINEERING

  • This branch of agriculture deals with the use and maintenance of farm tools, machinery and structures.

 

FARMING SYSTEMS

  • A farming system is the organization of the various enterprises in a farm. OR ,it refers to the way resources are organized and utilized on the farm.

  It is determined by the following factors:

  • Resources available (land, labour, capital and management).
  • Skills of the farmer.
  • Environmental factors such as climate, soil type and topography.
  • Government policy.
  • Farmer’s choice and preference.
  • Enterprise requirement.
  • Social-cultural factors.

The following are systems of farming:

 

Extensive System:

  • It is a system where a large piece of land with low investment of resources per unit area is carried out.
  • It is characterized by low yields per unit area.

Advantages

  •  It is cheap/carried on low cost land.
  •  Does not require high level of management.
  • Requires less labour.
  •      It can cope with lower rainfall amounts.

Disadvantages

  • Low profit per unit area.
  • Cannot be practiced where land is limited.
  • Low output per unit area.
  •  The land is under-utilized,

Intensive Farming:

  • This system utilizes the factors of production to the maximum and involves high level of management.
  • That is, it requires relatively large amount of capital ,labour and special attention.

Advantages

  • Maximum utilization of the resources.
  • Can be practiced even where land is a limiting factor.
  • Results in high yields.

Disadvantages

  • Labour intensive.
  • High capital investment is required.
  • Requires high level of management.
  • Can lead to high loses in case of poor management.

 

Large Scale Farming

  • Refers to the farming practice under large areas of land over 20 hectares.
  • It is used mainly for commercial purposes.
  • The system is highly mechanized.

It can be plantation farming when only one type of crop is grown on a large area OR Ranching when beef animals are reared.

  1. a) Plantation Farming – it refers to a large scale farm ,usually characterized by the production of one crop e.g tea ,sisal, coffee, sugarcane.
  2. b) Ranching – this is large scale livestock rearing. It is mostly practiced in remote areas/marginal range areas.

– It is an improved pastoral nomadism system because animals are enclosed in an area where management practices are provided.

Advantages

  • Results in high yields.
  • Due to economics of scale high profit is realized.
  • Used for commercial purposes.
  • Mechanisation can be used in plantation.
  • Provides employment to skilled farmers.

Disadvantages

  • Lack of diversification may lead to total failure in case of unfavorable conditions.
  • High level of management is required.
  • Heavy capital investment.
  • Requires skilled and qualified manpower.

Small Scale Farming

  • Refers to farming carried out on a small area of land less than 5 hectares.
  • Family or casual labour can be engaged during the peak periods.
  • Most of the Kenyan farmers are small scale due to unavailability of farmland.

Characteristics.

– Uses improved technology.

– production is spread throughout the year.

– Can be for subsistence or commercial.

– Common where farmers have small pieces of land.

– Does not require heavy capital investment.

Advantages

  • Requires low capital investment.
  • Possible where land is a limiting factor.
  • Does not require high management level unless under intensive system.
  •     Crops grown are used to feed families.
  • Incase of mixed farming the farmer can use the manure produced by livestock and livestock can feed on plant residues.
  • Generates income from the sale of surplus produce thus encouraging rural development.

Disadvantages

  • Uneconomical 10 mechanize due to small size.
  • Low production.
  • Provides limited employment.
  • Labour intensive.
  • Difficult to specialize.

METHODS OF FARMING

  • A method of farming is an established way of carrying out farming activities.
  • The following are the common methods of farming:

Mixed Farming

  • It is the practice of growing crops and keeping of livestock on the same land at the same time.
  • Its common in high potential areas.

Advantages

  • Mutual benefit between crops and livestock. Crops supply feed for animals while animals supply manure for crops.
  • Acts as an insurance against total loss by the farmer. In case one enterprise fail, the farmer can benefit from the other.
  • The farmer is assured of an income throughout the year.
  • There is maximum utilization of the resources.
  • Animals can be used in the farm activities particularly draught animals.
  • Ensures proper utilization of labour and land throughout the year.

      Disadvantages

  • High initial capital.
  • Lack of specialization in one specialisation.
  • Land can be a limiting factor if both enterprises are to be raised.
  • Requires high level of management for both enterprises.

 

Nomadic-Pastoralism

  • This is the practice of livestock rearing whereby animals are moved from one place to another in search of water and pastures.
  • It is practiced in the arid and semi-arid areas where in most cases beef animals are kept.

     Nomadic pastoralism is gradually changing to ranching with the introduction of:

  • Improved pasture species, improved livestock breeds and supplementary feeding.
  • Efficient disease and parasite control measures.
  • Improved infra-structure such as roads, water supply, cattle dipping facilities.
  • Extension services.

 

 

     Advantages

  • Serves as the backbone of beef industry in Kenya.
  • Proper way of utilizing the arid and semi arid areas./where crops are unproductive.
  • Source of income to the pastoral communities.
  • Does not require skilled personnel.

 

Disadvantages

  • It encourages the spread of livestock pests and diseases due to communal watering points, grazing and dipping facilities.
  • There is a tendency to increased soil erosion and land degradation.
  • Source of conflicts and ethnic tension among the nomadic communities for the control of good pastures and water.
  • Difficult to control breeding and breeding diseases.
  • High rate of inbreeding leading to poor quality livestock.
  • Low production of milk, meat, hides and skins due to wastage of energy in traveling from one place to another in search of pastures and water.
  • High death rates as a result of walking for long distances.

 

Shifting Cultivation

  • It is a traditional method of cultivating a piece of land until the soil is exhausted, after which the farmer moves to a more fertile ground.
  • The land is abandoned and the farmer shifts to a new field as the previous land is left fallow to regain its fertility.
  • It is practiced where:

– land is abundant.

– population is sparse.

– number of livestock per unit area is low.

– land is communally owned.

     Advantages

  • Land is allowed to rest and regain its fertility.
  • No build up of pests and diseases.
  • Soil structure is restored.
  • The cost of production is low since inorganic fertilizers and pesticides are not used.
  • Crop produce are chemical free.
  • No land disputes as land is communally owned.

    Disadvantages

  • Not practical where land is a limiting factor.
  • Farm planning and acquisition of credits for land development is ‘not possible.
  • It is a cumbersome method due to constant movement.
  • Lack of soil conservation measures
  • Not possible to grow perennial crops.
  • Low output per unit area due to poor farming methods.
  • Where fire is used to clear the land organic matter is destroyed.

Organic Farming

  • It is a farming method where crops are grown and livestock reared without the use of agrochemicals.
  • It is a method of farming which has been adopted to reduce the long term effect of the agro-chemicals on crops which may eventually end up in man and livestock.
  • Agro-chemicals are also expensive thus organic farming reduces the cost of production. Organically produced goods fetch high market prices.

      Advantages

  • Cheap and cost effective.
  • Make use of the locally available materials
  • Useful in improving the soil structures.
  • No side effects from the crops and livestock products.
  • No environmental pollution.
  • It creates a good habitat for useful soil organisms.

Examples of practices that can be used in organic farming.

– mulching

– crop rotation.

– cover cropping

– observing a close season.

– crop trapping.

– double digging it involves removing the top soil the depth of a spade, setting the soil a side and then loosening subsoil another Spade’s depth.

– biological pest control, for example use of medicinal plants.

 

Agro-Forestry

  • This is the practice of integrating trees and crops on the same piece of land.
  • With land resources becoming more scarce, agroforestry is becoming more important.

Examples of common agroforestry trees and shrubs include:

  • Cajanuscajan
  • Grevillearobusta
  • Sesbaniasesban
  • Calliandracalothyrsus
  • Casuarinaequisetifolia
  • Leucaenaleucocephala

Trees selected for agroforestry should have the following characteristics:

  • Able to grow fast.
  • Deep roots to minimize competition for nutrients.
  •  Should be preferably leguminous.
  • Have a branching ability for the supply of wood fuel.

     Advantages

  • Trees reduce soil erosion in a given area.
  • Leguminous trees add nitrates into the soil thus improving the soil fertility.
  • Some trees can be used as livestock fodder to provide a high level of proteins.
  • They are important sources of wood fuel and timber.
  • There is maximum utilization of land.

 

Ranching.

Is the keeping and rearing of livestock underlarge scale in marginal areas.

– the areas have the following characteristics:

  1. a) unreliable rainfall.
  2. b) high temperatures.
  3. c) infertile soils.
  4. d) inadequate supply of pasture/low livestock carrying capacity.

 

Ranching is also known as improved pastoral nomadism because of the following reasons:

  1. Rearing of animals is doneunder confinement, i.e. their movement is controlled through fencing.
  2. Control of parasites and diseases is done efficiently.
  3. Breeding program, i.e. mating is controlled.
  4. Watering of livestock is done at specific watering points.
  5. Livestock products are of high quality.
  6. Extra feeding on top of grasses is done, i.e. there is supplementary feeding.

Importance of Agriculture to the Economy of Kenya

 

  • Provides food to the population to meet nutritional requirements and to enable man to engage in other activities of farming.
  • Provides employment. This for example can be direct as a labourer in the farm, tea plucker or indirect for example, working in agricultural based industries.
  • Source of raw materials for industries for example cotton lint for textile industry for processing industries e.g. milking processing industries.
  • Provides foreign exchange – through exporting agricultural produce which is used for settling foreign debts, purchasing raw materials, buying farm machinery.
  • Provides market for industrial goodsagriculture is a consumer of the finished goods from agro-based industries.
  • Source of income – farmers as well as the government get revenue from the sale of agricultural produce and tax payment. The income helps to start small industries, improving the standards of living,
  • Agriculture contributes to industrial development in the following ways:

– providing raw materials to agro-based industries.

–  providing a market for finished industrial products.

– earning of foreign exchange which is used to buy industrial machines.

– acting as a source of capital to start small industries.

 

FACTORS INFLUENCING AGRICULTURE.

Introduction

Agricultural production is influenced by external factors:

  • Human factors
  • Biotic factors
  • Climatic factors
  • Edaphic factors.

 

Human Factors

These are human characteristics which affect the way decisions are made and operations carried out.

  • Level of education and technology:
  • Educated farmers can easily access and adopt newly developed technology through agricultural extension officers.
  • It helps in the making of rational production decisions.
  • Timing of agricultural production activities is appropriately done.
  • It enhances good interpersonal relationships between the farm manager and his/her juniors.
  • Right types and amounts of inputs are applied.
  • Inputs are applied at the appropriate places and targets.

 

  • Human health/HIV-AIDS:
  • These affect the strength, the vigour, vision and the determination

to work.

  • HIV/AIDS is the biggest threat to human health today and has long

lasting effects on  agriculture, such as;

  • Shortage of farm labour.
  • Loss of family support.
  • Low living standards leading to despondency and hopelessness.
  • Increased criminal activities.
  • More time spent by the Government and NGO’s in Carring for the sick.
  • Increased cost of living to AIDS patients and their relatives.
  • Reduced production has let to low food supply.
  • Affected people do not have hope of living hence reduced motivation to invest in farming which reduces production.
  • Economic activities/policies.
  • Collapse of industries and cooperatives leading to loss of market for agricultural produce.
  • Low income to farmers as a result of liberalization.

 

What is liberalization?

– Liberalization is an economic environment whereby commodity prices are not controlled by the government but are instead determined by the market forces, i.e.demand and supply in relation to price.

 

Effects of liberalization.

– loss of market for locally produced goods.

– closure of local industries.

– reduced employment opportunities.

– low income for farmers.

– decline in living standards.

 

Ways in which a country can cope with the effects of liberalization.

– production of high quality products cheaply to cope and compete with dumped and cheaply imported goods.

– diversifying production to come up with a large variety of goods.

  • Government Policy:
  • These are governmental laws which have been enacted to protect farmers, land and livestock.

              They include:

  • Imposed taxes lead to increase in prices of inputs resulting in making them unaffordable by farmers.
  • Liberalization of the economy has led to reduced demand for some locally produced products.
  • Setting of commodity prices interferes with market forces.

Ways through which the government can boost local agricultural production.

– ensuring that the quality of products is maintained through enacting and enforcing appropriate laws.

– reducing tax on inputs thus making them cheaper hence affordable by farmers.

– facilitating the conservation of soil and water.

– ensuring that the control of parasites and diseases is effectively done.

– imposing heavy taxes on imported goods to protect local industries.

  • Transport and communication:
  • For agricultural goods to move from the farm to the consumers.
  • Cultural practices and religious beliefs:
  • These activities hinder important changes in a society that may bring agricultural development.
  • Market forces:
  • Demand and supply forces which affect prices of commodities in a free market.

Biotic Factors

These are living organisms which affect agricultural production.

  • Pests – Destructive organisms which destroy crops.
  • Parasites – These are invertebrates which live in or on other living organisms.
  • Decomposers – Organisms which act on plants and animal tissues to form
  • Pathogens – Micro-organisms which cause diseases.
  • Predators – Animals that kill and feed on other animals.
  • Pollinators – They transfer pollen grains from the stamens to the pistil of a flower.
  • Nitrogen fixing bacteria -They are micro-organisms which convert atmospheric nitrogen to nitrates ready for use by the plants.

 

Climatic Factors(weather elements).

  • Rainfall,
  • Temperature,
  • Wind,
  • Relative humidity
  •  Light.

Weather– Atmospheric conditions of a place at a given time period.

Climate – weather conditions of a place observed and recorded for a period of 30-40 years.

 

Rainfall

Supplies Water:

  • Which is necessary for the life process in plants and animals.
  • Which makes the plant turgid hence provides support.
  • Acts as a solvent for plant nutrients.
  • Cools the plant during transpiration.
  • Which is used as a raw material in photosynthesis.

   When plants lack enough water they respond in different ways as follows:

  • By closing the stomata to restrict water loss.
  • Hastens maturity.
  • Some will roll their leaves.

  Other plants have developed permanent adaptation to water stress such as:

  • Growing needle like leaves.
  • Develop fleshy leaves for water storage.
  • Develop long roots.
  • Wilting and death in extreme conditions.

Important Aspects of Rainfall:

  • Rainfall reliability;
  • This is the dependency on the timing of the onset of the rains.
  • Amount of rainfall;
  • Quantity of rain that falls in a given area within a given year.
  • Rainfall distribution ;
  • The number of wet months in a year.
  • Rainfall intensity;
  • Amount of rainfall that falls in an area within a period of 1

Temperature

  • This is the degree of hotness or coldness of a place measured in degrees Celsius.
  • Cardinal range of temperature  is the temperature required by plant to grow and thrive well.
  • Optimum range of temperatures – the best temperature for the best performance of plants.

 

Effects of Temperatures on Crop Production:

Low temperatures:

  • Slow the growth rate of crops due to slowed photosynthesis and respiration.
  • High incidences of disease infection.
  • Improves quality of crops such as tea and pyrethrum.

High Temperatures

  • Increase evaporation rate leading to
  • Wilting.
  • Hastens the maturity of crops.
  • Increase disease and pest infection.
  • Improves quality of crops such as pineapples, oranges and pawpaws.

Wind

Wind is moving air.

Good effects of wind include:

  • Seed dispersal
  • Cooling of land
  • Pollination in crops
  • Brings rain bearing clouds

 

Negative effects of wind:

  • Increases the rate of evaporation of water.
  • Causes lodging of cereals and distorts perennial crops.
  • Increases evapo-transpiration.
  • Spreads diseases and pests.
  • Destroys farm structures.

Relative humidity

  • The amount of water vapour in the air
  • Affects the rate of evapo-transpiration.
  • Forms dew which supplies soil with moisture under dry conditions.
  • High humidity induce rooting in cuttings.
  • Increases disease multiplication and spread.

 

 

 

Light

  • Provide radiant energy harnessed by green plant for photosynthesis.

 

Important aspects of light:

  • Light intensity ;
  • The strength with which light is harnessed by chlorophyll for photosynthesis.
  • Light duration;
  • The period during which light is available to plants per day.
  • Plant response to light duration is known as
  • Short-day plants require less than 12 hours of daylight to flower and
  • Long-day plants – require more than 12 hours of daylight to flower and seed.
  • Day-neutral plants require 12 hours of daylight to flower and seed.
  • Light wavelength;
  • This is the distance between two – successive crests of a wavelength.
  • It dictates the difference between natural and artificial light.
  • Chlorophyll absorbs certain wavelengths of light.

 

Edaphic Factors Influencing Agriculture

  • These are soil factors.
  • Soil is the natural material that covers the surface of the earth,
  • Made of weathered rock particles and decomposed animal and plant tissues, and on which plants grow.

Importance of Soil

  • Provides anchorage to the plants by holding their roots firmly.
  • Provides plants with mineral salts/ nutrients which are necessary for their growth.
  • Provide the plants with water.
  • Contains oxygen necessary for respiration of the plants and soil micro-organisms.

Soil Formation:

  • Soil is formed through weathering process.
  • Weathering is the breakdown and alteration of the parent rock near the surface of the earth to a stable substance.
  • Weathering process is a combination of disintegration (breakdown) and synthesis (build up) process.
  • Weathering process is continuous.

Types of Weathering

  • Physical weathering
  • Chemical weathering
  • Biological weathering

 

Agents of Weathering

Physical Agents of Weathering

  • Include wind, water, moving ice and temperature.
  • Wind – carry materials which hit against each other to break into fragments.
  • Water – intensity of rainfall causes breakdown of rock.
  • Moving ice – has grinding effects which tear off rock particles.
  • Extreme temperature cause rocks to expand and contract suddenly peeling off their surface.

Chemical Weathering

  • Affects the chemical composition and structure of the rock.
  • Involves processes such as ;
  • Hydrolysis,
  • Hydration,
  • Carbonation
  • Hydration;
  • The process by which soluble minerals in the rocks absorb water and expand weakening the rock thus leading to disintegration.
  • Hydrolysis;
  • The process whereby water dissolves soluble minerals in the rock weakening it.

 

  • Oxidation;
  • The reaction of rock minerals with oxygen to form oxides which break easily.

 

  • Carbonation;
  • The process whereby carbonic acids formed when rain water dissolves carbon dioxide,
  • It reacts with calcium carbonates in limestone causing it to disintegrate.

 

Biological Weathering

 

This involves the action of living organisms, plants and animals on the rocks.

 

 

  • Burrowing animals, for example, termites and moles bring soil particles to the surface exposing them to other agents of weathering.

 

  • Big animals like, elephants, buffaloes, camels and cattle exert a lot of pressure on the rocks as they step on them due to their heavy weights causing the rocks to disintegrate.

 

  • Earthworms take part in the decomposition of plant matter with the soil particles.

 

  • Man’s activities like, mining and quarrying expose rocks to the surface during excavation. These activities breakdown large rocks into smaller rock particles.

 

  • Plant roots force their way through the cracks in the rocks thus widening and splitting them.

 

  • Humic acids formed when plant tissues decompose react with the rocks weakening them further.

 

  • Plant remains-decompose adding humus into the soil.

 

Factors influencing soil formation

 

  • Climate- (rainfall, temperature and wind)
  • Biotic factors – living organisms.

 

  • Parent material– Nature and properties of the original rock from which the soil is formed.

 

  • Time – length of time during which the soil forming processes have taken

 

  • Topography – influences the movement of disintegrated materials.

 

 

  • It is the vertical arrangement of different layers of soil from the ground surface to the bedrock.

 

  • These layers are also referred to as horizons.

 

  • The layers show differences in their contents and physical properties such as colour, texture and structure.

 

  • The layers include: organic matter region, top soil, sub-soil, weathered rocks and parent material.

 

Organic Matter Region

  • First layer of the soil found on the surface.
  • Made up of leaves and other plant remains at various stages of decomposition.
  • Some soil organisms may also be found here.

Top Soil

  • Has a dark colour due to the presence of humus.
  • Is rich in plant nutrients and well aerated.
  • It is a zone of maximum leaching (zone of eluviations)

Sub-Soil

  • It is compact and less aerated.
  • It is a zone of accumulation of leached material (zone of aluviation) from the top layers.
  • Deep rooted crops have their roots growing up to this region.
  • Hard pans normally form in this layer

Weathered Rocks

  • It is also called substratum.
  • Rocks at various stages of disintegration are found in this zone.
  • Most of the materials found in this zone originate from the parent rock.

 

Parent Rock

  • It exists as a solid mass which is un-weathered.
  • It is the source of the inorganic composition of the soil.
  • The water table is on the surface of this rock.

 

Soils Formed in Situ and Soils Deposited

  • Soil formed in the same place and remains there is said to be in situ.
  • However, soil can be formed due to deposition of soil particles carried from its original site of formation to another area which is usually in the lower areas of slopes.
  • Such soils are said to have been formed through deposition.

 

 

Soil Formed in Situ Soil Deposited
l.Has the colour of the parent rock 1. Has the characteristics of when: it came from.
2. Shallower 2. Deeper
3. Less rich in plant nutrients 3. Richer in plant nutrients
4. Easily eroded 4. Not easily eroded
5. Less silty 5. More silty
6. Have the same chemical composition 6. Differ in chemical composition from the
as that of the underlying parent rock. underlying parent rock.

 

Soil Depth

  • This is the distance between top soil layer and the bottom soil layer in a profile.
  • It dictates root penetration and growth
  • Deep soils are more suitable for crop growth since they contain more nutrients.
  • Have a larger surface are for root expansion.
  • Deep soils facilitate good drainage and aeration.

Soil Constituents

  • Organic Matter– Dead and decaying plants and animal remains
  • Living Organisms– Soil organisms and plant roots.
  • Micro-organisms (bacteria, protozoa and fungi)
  • Invertebrates -termites,
  • Earthworms and molluscs.
  • Higher animals – rodents and others.
  • Inorganic or Mineral Matter
  • Formed from the parent materials.
  • Supply plant nutrients
  • Form the skeleton and framework of the soil.
  • Air
  • Found in the pore spaces of the soil.
  • Used for root and organism respiration
  • Used for germination of seeds.
  • Helps in decomposition of organic matter.
  • Regulates soil temperature.
  • Regulates the movement of water through capillary action.

 

  • Water
  • Dissolves mineral salts
  • Maintain turgidity in plants.
  • Used for germination of seeds
  • Used by soil organisms.
  • Regulate soil temperature
  • Dictates the amount of air in the soil.

 

        Water in the soil exists in three forms namely:

  • Superfluous/Gravitational Water
  • Found in the large spaces (macro-pores) in the soil particles.
  • Held by gravitation forces.
  • When the pores are saturated, the soil is said to be waterlogged.
  • It moves and may cause leaching.

 

  • Hygroscopic Water
  • Water found in thin films on the soil particles.
  • Held by strong adhesive forces between water and soil particles.
  • Does not move and hence not available for plant use.

 

  • Capillary Water
  • Occupy micro-pores in the soil particles.
  • Held by cohesive forces between water molecules.
  • Moves through capillary action
  • Available to plants for use.

 

Soil Structure

  • This is the arrangement of soil particles in a soil horizon.
  • Types of Soil Structure
  • Single-grained
  • Crumby
  • Granular
  • Prismatic
  • Columnar
  • Platy
  • Blocky

 

 

Importance of Soil Structure on Crop Production

Soil Structure Influences

  • Soil aeration
  • Soil drainage and water holding capacity.
  • Plants root penetrability and anchorage.
  • Microbial activities in the soil.
  • Circulation of gases in the soil.

 

Farming practices which improve the soil structure are:

  • Application of inorganic manure into the soil.
  • Tilling the land at the right moisture content.
  • Crop rotation.
  • Minimum tillage.
  • Cover cropping.

Soil Texture

  • It refers to the relative proportion of the various sizes of the mineral particles of soil.

    Importance of Soil Texture on Crop Production;

  • Influences soil fertility
  • Affects the organic matter content
  • Influences the drainage of the soil.
  • Influences soil aeration.
  • Influences water holding capacity.
  • Influences the capillarity or movement of water in the soil.

 

Soil Textural Classes

Sandy Soils

  • Made up largely of sand particles.
  • Have large pore spaces hence poor in water retention.
  • Easy to till (light soils).
  • Freely draining.
  • Low fertility due to leaching of minerals.
  • Easily erodible.

 Clayey Soils

  • Made up largely of clayey particles.
  • Have small pore spaces hence good in moisture retention.
  • Difficult to till (heavy soils).
  • Poorly ‘drained.
  • Expand when wet, crack when dry.
  • High capillary.
  • Rich in plant nutrients.

Loam Soils

  • About equal amounts of sand and clay.
  • Moderately good in both moisture and air retention.
  • Fertile soils.

Soil Colour

  • This depends on the, mineral composition of the parent rock and the organic matter content.
  • Soils containing a lot of iron are brownish, yellowing and reddish in colour.
  • Soils with a lot of silica are white.
  • Soils with a lot of humus are dark or grey.

Soil pH

  • This refers to the acidity or alkalinity of the soil solution/the concentration of hydrogen ions in the soil solution.
  • Soil pH is determined by the concentration of hydrogen ions (H+) or the hydroxyl ions (OH) in the soil solution.
  • A pH of less than 7 means that the soil is acidic.
  • A pH of more than 7 means that the soil is alkaline.
  • As the hydroxyl ions (OH) in the soil increase the soil becomes more alkaline.

 

Influence of Soil pH Crop Growth

  • It determines the type of crop to be grown in a particular area.
  • Most crops are affected by either very acidic or very basic soil pH.
  • Soil pH affects the choice of fertilizers and the availability of nutrients to crops.
  • At low pH the concentration of available iron and aluminium in the soil solution may increase to toxic levels, which is harmful to plants.
  • Very acidic or low pH inhibit the activity of soil micro-organisms.

Farm Tools and Equipment

 

Introduction

  • Farm tools and equipment perform specific jobs in the farm.
  • They make work easier and more efficient.
  • They can be classified according to their uses as follows:

 

Garden Tools and Equipment

 

  Tools Uses
1. Panga Cutting and shallow cultivation, making holes.
2. Jembe/hand hoe Cultivation, digging, shallow planting holes and trenches.
3. Fork iembe Cultivation, digging out roots, harvesting of root crops.
4. Rake Collecting trash, breaking large clods, levelling, removing stones
    from a seedbed and spreading organic manure.
5. Spade Scooping and carrying of soil, sand, concrete mixture and
    manure.
6. Spring balance Measuring weight.
7. Trowel Scooping seedlings during transplanting and .digging planting
    holes for seedlings.
8. Pruning hook Bending tall branches when pruning.
9. Secateur Cutting young stems and pruning branches.
10. Tape measure Measuring distances.
11. Axe Cutting big trees and roots and splitting logs of wood.
12. Soil auger Making holes for fencing posts.
13. mattock Digging hard soils
14. sprinklers Overhead irrigation.
15. Watering can Watering plants in nursery bed.
16. Wheel barrow Transportation of soil, fertilizers, farm produce, tools and equipment.
17. Levelling board For levelling a nursery bed.
18. Pruning saw Cutting old wood stems and pruning big branches.
19. Hose pipe For conveying water from a tap to where it is need.
20. Knap sack sprayer Applying agro-chemical by spraying.
21. Garden shear Trimming hedges.
22. Pruning knife Removal of small shoots.
23. Meter ruler Measuring distances.
24. Garden fork Shallow digging.

 

Livestock Production Tools and Equipment

 

  Tools Uses  
1. Drenching gun Administering liquid drugs to animals orally.  
2. Bolus gun/dosing gun Administering solid drugs or tablets to animals orally.  
3. Wool Shears Cutting off wool from sheep.  
4. Hypodermic syringe Administering drugs by injection for example in vaccination.  
5. Stirrup (bucket) pump Application of acaricide by hand spraying.  
6. Thermometer Taking body temperatures of farm animals.  
7. Burdizzo Used in bloodless method of castration.  
8. Halter Rope designed to restrain the animal.  
9. Trimming knife Cutting short the overgrown hooves.  
Elastrator Stretching rubber ring during castration, dehorning and docking  
    of lambs.  
Iron dehorner Applies heat on the horn bud to prevent growth of horns.  
Nose ring Fixed into the nose of a bull to restrain it.  
Strip cup Detecting mastitis in milk products.  
Trocar and cannula Relieving a bloated animal of gases particularly ruminants.  
Hard broom For scrubbing the floor.  
Ear notcher Making ear notches in livestock.  
Bucket For holding milk during milking. ~
Milk chum For holding milk after milking.  
Milk strainer/sieve Removing foreign particles from milk for example hairs and sediments.  
       
Rope Tying or tethering animals.  
 Milking stool Used by the milker to sit on while milking.  
Weighing balance Weighing milk after milking.  
 Teeth clipper Removal of canine teeth of piglets soon after birth.  
Chaff cutter Cutting fodder into small bits.  
 Dehorning wire Cutting grown horns.  
    ,  

 

 

 

 

 

Workshop Tools and Equipment

 

  Tools   Uses    
1. Spanner   Tightening and loosening nuts and bolts.  
2. Pliers   Cutting small wires and thin metal and gripping firmly.
3. Files   Sharpening tools, smoothening or shaping edges of metals,
4. Rasps   Smoothening and shaping of wooden structures.  
5. Chisels (wood)   Making grooves in wood.    
6. Cold chisel   Cutting and shaping metal.    
7. Screw drivers   Driving screws in or out of wood or metal.  
8. Saws .-      
  Cross cut saw   Cutting across the grain of wood.  
  Rip saw   Cutting along the grain of wood.  
  Hack saw Bow saw   Cutting metals.    
  Tenonlbacksaw   Cutting branches of trees.    
  Coping saw   Cutting Joints on wood and fine sawing.  
  Compass/keyhole saw   Cutting curves on thin wood.  
      Cutting either along or across the grain of wood especially
      when cutting key holes.    
9. Tin snip   Cutting metal sheets.    
10. Braces and bits.   Boring holes in wood. ,  
11. Drill and bits   Boring holes in metal work and woodwork. =
12. Hammer        
  Claw hammer   Driving in, removing and straightening nails.  
  Ball pein   Driving in nails, rivets and straightening metal. Also used
      on cold chisel    
13. Mallet   Hammering or hitting wood chisel.  
14. Jack plane   Fine finishing of wood.    
15. Scrappers/spokeshave   Smoothening curved surfaces of wood such as handles of
      jembes, axes.    
16. Measuring equipment   ~  
  Metre ruler   Measuring short length -.    
  Try square        
      Measuring length angles and to ascertain squareness.
17. Marking gauge   Marking parallel lines to the edge of wood.  
18. Fencing pliers   Cutting wires, hammering staples when fencing.  
19. Vice and clamps   Firmly holding pieces of work together.  

 

Tools Uses
20. Spirit level Measuring horizontal or vertical levels.
2l. Soldering gun Melting soldering rods when repairing or fabricating metal
    sheets.
22. Wire brush Brushing rough surfaces.
23. Divider Marking and laying out.
24. Centre punch Marking the point of drilling.
25. Paint brush Applying paint on surfaces.
26. Sledge hammer Ramming hardware, breaking stones.
27. Wire strainer Tightening wires during fencing.
28. Riveting machine Fix rivets when joining pieces of metal.
29. Claw bar Removing long nails from wood, straining fencing wires and
    diggingfencing holes.

 

Plumbing and Masonry Tools

 

Tools Uses
l. Pipe wrench Holding, tightening and loosing metallic pipes.
2. Pipe cutter Cutting PVC pipes.
3. Levelling rod Levelling the floor during construction.
4. Mason’s trowel Placing mortar between construction stones and bricks.
5. Wood float Create a level surface on walls and floors.
6. Mason’s square Ascertain verticalness.
7. Plumb bob Spreading screed over floors and walls.
8. Shovel Mixing and scooping concrete or mortar, measuring cement.

 

Care and Maintenance of Tools andEquipment

Reasons for Maintenance

  • To increase durability.
  • To increase efficiency.
  • Reduce costs of replacement.
  • For safety of the user/avoid accidents.
  • Avoid damage to the tool.

Methods

  • Use tools for the right work.
  • Proper handling when using tools or equipment.
  • Clean and oil tools after work.
  • Keep tools in there right place.
  • Replace and repair worn-out parts
  • Sharpen cutting or digging edges
  • Grease moving parts to reduce friction
  • Use safety devices in the workshop to reduce accidents and breakages

 

CROP PRODUCTION 1

(Land Preparation)

 

Introduction

  • A piece of land which is prepared is known as seedbed.
  • A seedbed is a piece of land that is prepared ready to receive planting materials.

Seedbed Preparation

Reasons for Seedbed Preparation;

  • To enable water to infiltrate.
  • To kill weeds
  • To improve soil aeration.
  • To destroy pests and diseases.
  • To incorporate organic matter in the soil.
  • For easy planting.
  • To facilitate root penetration.

Operations in Land Preparation

Land Clearing

  • Clearing of land is necessary when:
  • Opening up a virgin land.
  • A stalk growing crop was previously plan
  • There is long interval between primary and secondary cultivation.
  • Land was left fallow for a long time.

Procedure

  • Tree felling and removal of stumps and roots.
  • Burning
  • Slashing
  • Use of chemicals.

Note: Burning should be avoided where possible since it;

  • Leads to loss of organic matter,
  • Kills soil organisms
  • Destroys soil structure and plant nutrients.

 

Primary Cultivation

  • This is the initial breaking of land.
  • It is done early before the onset of the rains to:
  • Give time for soil organisms to act on organic matter.
  • Allow gaseous exchange to take place, thus carbon dioxide diffuses out of the soil while oxygen enters into the soil.
  • Allow other operations to take place in time.

Reasons for primary cultivation:

  • Remove weeds.
  • Burry organic matter.
  • Open up soil for infiltration of water and air.
  • Expose pests and disease causing organisms.
  • Soften the soil for easy planting.

Operations in primary cultivation

  • Hand digging;

Use of hand tools ;

  • Jembes,
  • Mattocks,
  • Fork-jembes.
  • Mechanical cultivation;

Use of mouldboard ploughs;

  • Disc ploughs,
  • Chisel ploughs,
  • Subsoilers
  • Rippers.
  • Use of OxPloughs;

Which can be drawn by;

  • Oxen,
  • Donkeys,
  • Camels

Depth of Cultivation

Depends on:

  • The type of crop to be planted/size of seed.
  • The implements available.
  • The type of soil.

Choice of Implement

Determined by:

  • The condition of land.
  • The type of tilth required/type of crop.
  • Depth of cultivation.

 

 

 

Secondary Tillage

  • These are refinement practices on the seedbed that follow primary cultivation.
  • It is also known as harrowing.

Reasons for secondary Tillage:

  • To remove the germinating weeds.
  • To break soil clods to produce required tilth.
  • To level the seedbed for uniform planting.
  • To incorporate organic matter/manure into the soil.

 

Factors determining number of secondary cultivation:

  • Soil moisture content.
  • Size of the planting materials.
  • Condition of the soil after primary cultivation.
  • Slope of the land.

 

Tertiary Operations:

  • Ridging ;
  • The process of digging soil on a continuous line and heaping on one side to produce a furrow and a bund (ridge).
  • It is important for root crops, to allow root expansion and for soil and water conservation.
  • Rolling:
  • It is the compaction of the soil to produce a firm surface which increases seed-soil contact and prevents wind erosion.
  • Levelling;
  • Production of an even, uniform surface which promotes uniform planting.

 

Subsoiling:

  • This is deep cultivation into the subsoil layer to break up any hardpan which might have developed.

It is done for the following reasons:

  • To facilitate drainage.
  • Bring up leached nutrients to the surface.
  • Increase aeration of the soil.
  • To improve root penetration.
  • The implements used include chisel plough and subsoilers.

 

Minimum Tillage:

  • This is the application of a combination of farming practices with the aim of reducing the disturbance of the soil.

Examples of which include:

  • Use of herbicides.
  • Mulching and cover-cropping.
  • Timely operations to prevent weed infestation.
  • Strip cultivation.
  • Uprooting and slashing of weeds.

Reasons for Minimum Tillage

  • To reduce cost of cultivation.
  • To control soil erosion.
  • To preserve soil moisture.
  • To prevent root exposure and damage.
  • To reconstruct destroyed soil structure.

Water Supply, Irrigation and Drainage

 

Introduction

  • Water is a very important natural resource.
  • It is necessary for both crops and livest

Uses of water in the farm;

  • Cleaning equipment.
  • Irrigation in dry areas.
  • Processing farm produce, for example, co
  • Drinking by livestock and m
  • Mixing agro-chemicals such as acaricide, fungicides and herbicides.
  • Providing power in water mills to grind grain crop
  • Cooling engines.
  • Construction work.

 

Sources of Water in the Farm

Three major sources of water in the farm:

  • Surface water:

 Includes water from;

  • Rivers,
  • Streams
  • Dams.
  • Ground water:

Includes water from;

  • Springs,
  • Wells
  • Borehole
  • Rain water:

This is water tapped in various ways such as;

  • Rooftops
  • Rock surface, when it is raining and stored in various ways.

 

Collection and Storage of Water

  • Dams:
  • These are structures constructed across rivers and channel
  • They collect and store water for use during the dry season.
  • Weirs:
  • These are structures constructed across rivers to raise the water level for easy pump
  • Unlike in the dams water flows over the barrier created across the river.
  • Water Tanks:
  • These are structures made of concrete, stone, metal sheets and plastics.
  • They store water from rain or that which has been pumped from other sources.
  • Tanks should be covered to prevent contamination from dust.

 

Pumps and Pumping of Water

  • Pumping is the lifting of water from one point to another by use of mechanical force.
  • Water is pumped from the various sources and then conveyed to where it is required for use or storage.

Types of Water Pumps

Used to lift water from its source.

  • Centrifugal pumps
  • Piston or reciprocating pumps
  • Semi-rotary pumps and
  • Hydram

Conveyance of Water

  • This is the process of moving water from one point, usually the source or point of storage to where it will be used or stored.
  • Piping;
    • This is where water is moved through pipes.

The common types of pipes include:

  • Metal pipes
  • Plastic pipes
  • Hose pipes
    • Use of Containers:
      • In this case water is drawn and put in containers .
      • drums, jerry cans, pots, gourds, tanks and buckets .
      • Which are carried by animals, bicycles, human beings and vehic
    • Use of Canals:
  • In this case water is conveyed from a high point to a lower one along a gradual slope to avoid soil erosion.
  • Water conveyed through this way is mostly used for irrigation and livestock.

Water Treatment

  • Raw water contains impurities which may be dissolved, floating or suspended in water.

These impurities are grouped into three categories, namely:

  • Physical impurities: these are dissolved impurities detected by colour, taste and smell.
  • Chemical impurities: these are dissolved impurities detected by use of chemical analysis.
  • Biological impurities: these are microorganisms in water such as bacteria, viruses and algae.

 

Importance of Treating Water

  • To kill disease causing microorganisms such as cholera and typhoid bacteria that thrive in dirty water.
  • To remove chemical impurities such as excess fluoride which may be harmful to human beings.
  • To remove smells and bad taste.
  • To remove sediments of solid particles such as soil, sand and sticks.

Methods of Treating Water

  • Aeration: this is the removal of smell and odour from water by fine spraying or bubbling of air.
  • Sedimentation: this is where water is put in large containers so that solid particles such as sand, metal and others can settle at the bottom.
  • Filtration: this is passing water through fine granular materials to remove solid particles and biological substances.
  • Coagulation: addition of chemicals which precipitate impurities and help in softening of hard water.
  • Chlorination: Sterilization to destroy disease causing organisms.

 

Irrigation

  • It is the artificial application of water to crops in dry areas or where water is not enough.
  • It is one of the methods of land reclamation in case of arid and semi arid areas.

Factors to Consider in Identifying and Assessing the Potential of Landfor Irrigation Development

  • Topography of the land
  • Soil type
  • Type of crop to be grown
  • Water availability
  • Human factors such as skill, capital availability and economic activities.

Types of Irrigation

  • Surface irrigation:
  • This includes flood irrigation and basin irrigation.
  • It is used in flat areas.
  • The problem with this method is loss of water through seepage.
  • It also increases soil salinity.
  • Sub-surface Irrigation:
  • This involves the use of porous pipes or perforated pipes.
  • It is used in slopy areas and where water is inadequate.
  • Overhead or Sprinkler Irrigation:
  • It is used in any area which is not steep.
  • Drip or Trickle Irrigation:
  • It is used where water is little and in relatively sloppy and flat areas.

 

 

Drainage

  • This is a method of removing excess water or lowering the water table from a marshy water-logged land.
  • It is also a method of land reclamation.

Importance of Drainage as a Method of Land Reclamation

  • To increase soil aeration.
  • To raise soil temperature.
  • To increase microbial activities in the soil.
  • To reduce toxic substances from the soil.
  • To increase soil volume for exploitation by plant roots.

Methods of Drainage

  • Use of open ditches.
  • Use of underground drain pipes.
  • French drains.
  • Cambered beds.
  • Pumping out water from the soil.
  • Planting tree species which absorb a lot of water for example eucalyptus.

Water Pollution

  • This is the process by which harmful substances get into the water.
  • The harmful substance is referred to as a pollutant.

 

Agricultural practices which pollute water include:

  • Use of inorganic fertilizers.
  • Use of pesticides.
  • Poor cultivation practices such as over cultivation, cultivating along the river banks.
  • Overgrazing which leads to erosion of soil thus causing siltation in water sources.

 

Methods of Preventing Water Pollution

  • Soil conservation measures which minimize soil losses through erosi
  • Fencing off the water sour
  • Adopting organic farming practices for example controlling pests and weed using non-chemical techniques.
  • Planting grass along river banks to minimize siltation in rivers.
  • Proper disposal of empty chemical containers.

 

Soil Fertility I

(Organic Manures)

Introduction

  • Soil fertility is the ability of the soil to provide crops with the required nutrients in their proper proportions.

Characteristics of a Fertile Soil

  • Good depth– Good soils give roots greater volume to obtain plant nutrients and provide strong anchorage.
  • Good aeration– for the respiration of plant roots and use by soil organisms.
  • Good water holding capacity– ensures provision of adequate water for plant growth.
  • Proper drainage– ensures provision of adequate air for plant growth.
  • Correct soil pH – different crops have different soil pH requirements.
  • Adequate nutrients supply– it should supply the required nutrients in the correct amounts and in a form available to plants.
  • Free from excessiveinfestation of soil borne pests and diseases.

How soil loses fertility

  • Leaching: vertical movement of dissolved minerals from the top to the lower horizons of the soil profile.
  • Soil erosion– The removal and carrying away of the top fertile soil from one place to another.
  • Monocropping– This is the practice of growing one type of crop on a piece’ of a land over a long time.
  • Continuous cropping – crops take away  a lot of nutrients from the soil which are never returned.
  • Growing crops continuously without giving the soil time to rest makes the soil infertile.
  • Change in soil pH– changes in soil pH affect the activity of soil microorganisms as well as the availability of soil nutrients.
  • Burning of vegetation– burning of vegetation cover destroys organic matter. It also exposes the soil to the agents of soil erosion.
  • Accumulation of salts– soils with a lot of salts are said to be saline. State of having too much salt in the soil is referred to as soil salinity.
  • Salts accumulation cause water deficiency in plants. It may also lead to change in soil pH.

 

 

 

Maintenance of Soil Fertility

Soil fertility is maintained through the following methods:

  • Control of Soil Erosion ;
  • Terracing,
  • Contour cultivation,
  • Strip cropping,
  • Cut off drains
  • Planting cover crops.
  • Crop Rotation ;
  • Practice of growing different crops on the same field in different seasons in an orderly sequence.
  • Control of Soil pH:
  • Application of liming materials such as limestone, quicklime, magnesium carbonate and slaked lime if the soil is acidic.

 

  • Application of acidic fertilizers if the soil is alkaline.
  • Application of manures.
  • Proper drainage;

       Done through:

  • Breaking hard pan.
  • Construction of water channels.
  • Growing crops on cambered bed
  • Pumping out water from the soil.
  • Weed control:
  • Use of herbicides.
  • Slashing
  • Mulching
  • Use of proper farming practices such as early planting, correct spacing and cover crops.
  • Intercropping
  • Farming practice where different crops species are grown together in the field.
  • Minimum Tillage;
  • Use of herbicides.
  • Uprooting of weeds.
  • Slashing weeds
  • Mulching
  • Strip cultivation.
  • Use of Inorganic Fertilizer;
  • Chemical compounds manufactured to apply specific plant nutrients for example calcium ammonium nitrate (CAN).

 

  • Use of Manure;
  • Well decomposed manures release nutrients into the soil and increase its water holding capacity.

Organic Manures

  • Manures are derived from plants and animal remains.
  • They supply organic matter to the soil which after decomposition releases plant nutrients.
  • The end product of this decomposition is known as humus.
  • It influences soil chemical properties and soil temperature.
  • Manures supply a wide range of essential plant nutrients.

Importance of Organic Matter in the Soil

  • Increases the soil water holding capacity of the soil.
  • Improves soil fertility by releasing a wide range of nutrients into the soil.
  • Provides food and shelter for soil micro-organisms.
  • Improves the soil structure.
  • Buffers soil pH/moderates soil pH.
  • Reduces the toxicity of plant poisons in the soil.
  • Moderates soil temperature by its dark colour.

Limitations in the Use of Manure

  • They are bulky – low nutritive value per unit volume.
  • Laborious in application and transport.
  • They spread diseases, pests and weeds.
  • Loss of nutrients if poorly stored.
  • If not fully decomposed crops may not benefit from them.

Types of Organic Manures

  • Green manure.
  • Farm yard manure.
  • Compost manure

Green Manure

  • Made from green plants which are grown for the purpose of incorporating into the soil.

Characteristics of plants used for preparation for green manure:

  • Have fast growth rates.
  • Have high nitrogen content.
  • Capable of rotting quickly.
  • Capable of growing in poor conditions.

Preparation of Green Manure

  • Plant the green manure crop in the field.
  • Allow the crop to grow up to flowering stage.
  • Incorporate it into the soil through ploughing.
  • Allow the crop to decompose for two weeks.
  • Prepare the field for planting the major crop.

 

Reasons why green manure is not commonly used/limitations:

  • Most of the plants used as green manure are food crops.
  • Green manure crops may use most of the soil moisture.
  • Most of the nutrients are used up by soil micro-organisms in the process of decomposing the green manure.
  • Planting of the major crop is delayed.

 

Farm Yard Manure (FYM)

  • Is a mixture of animal waste and crop residues used as beddings in animal houses.

Factors that Determine the Quality of FYM

  • The types of the animals used.
  • Types of food eaten
  • Types of litter used.
  • Method of storage.
  • Age of farmyard manure.
  • Age of the animals used.

Preparation of FYM

  • Provide beddings in the houses of farm animals.
  • Animals deposit their droppings and urine on the beddings.
  • Animals mix them through trampling.
  • The beddings together with dung are removed and heaped under shed to decompose.
  • After sometime, the materials decompose and FYM is formed.
  • It can then be used in the farm

 

Compost Manure

  • Is manure prepared from heaped (composted) organic materials.

 

Factors to consider in selecting site for making compost manure:

  • A well drained place.
  • Direction of the prevailing wind.
  • Size of the farm.
  • Accessibility.

Preparation of Compost Manure

Two methods:

  • Four heaps method
  • Indore Method (Pit Method)

 

Indore Method (Pit Method)

Procedure ;

  • Select a sheltered place with a shade and near the field.
  • Dig a pit with the dimension 1.2m x 1.2m x 1.2m.
  • Place the materials in the following order:
  • Hedge cuttings or maize stalks to a depth of 30cm as a foundation
  • A layer of grass, green weeds or leaves and kitchen wastes to 30cm.
  • A well rotten manure/poultry droppings.
  • Wood ash and phosphatic fertilizers.
  • A layer of topsoil to introduce microorganism for the decomposition of organic remains.
  • Note: Some water should be sprinkled to the materials to initiate the decomposition   process and regulate temperatures.

 

Four heaps method:

Procedure

  • Clear the site.
  • Level the site
  • Four posts 2m high are fixed 1.2m apart from four corners of the heap.
  • Fix wood planks on the sides.
  • Materials are placed in two heaps as in the pit method,
  • The two heaps make up heap 1.
  • After 3-4 weeks, the decomposed material from heap 1 is transferred to heap II.
  • After another 3 – 4 weeks the material is transferred to heap III.
  • After 3-4 weeks it is ready for use in the farm.

Indicators of well decomposed manure

  • Absence of bad odour.
  • Materials are lighter.
  • Manure is brown in colour.

Advantages of Compost Manure

  • One does not have to own livestock in order to prepare it.
  • A lot of manure can be produced within a short time.
  • A variety of materials can be used in its preparation.
  • Uses locally available materials thus cheaper than the artificial fertilizers.
  • Improves the soil structure.

Limitations of Compost Manure

  • It releases nutrients slowly into the soil.
  • Large quantities of compost manure are required to supply enough plant nutrients.
  • Its preparation is labour intensive.
  • It may induce soil-borne pests and diseases.

 

Livestock Production:

(Common Breeds)

 

Introduction

  • The term livestock is used to refer to all domesticated animals.
  • These animals include cattle, sheep, goats, poultry, pigs, rabbits, camels, bees, fish and donkeys.

The importance of keeping livestock:

  • Source of food.
  • Source of income.
  • Cultural values.
  • Source of animal power.
  • Provision of raw materials for industries.
  • Farmyard manure from the animals is used in maintaining soil fertility.
  • Cattle dung is used in the production ofbiogas.

Cattle Breeds

  • Cattle can be classified into two groups based on their origin.

These are;

  • Indigenous cattle.
  • Exotic cattle.

Indigenous Cattle

  • Zebus

They are small in size and with a distinct humpand  include:

  • Nandi,
  • Bukedi
  • Maasai cattle.
  • The Borana
  • These are the cattle kept in the Northern parts of Kenya.
  • They are larger than the Zebus.
  • Indigenous cattle are hardy hence able to tolerate the harsh environmental conditions in the tropics.
  • They are the major suppliers of beef in Kenya.

Exotic Cattle

  • Foreign cattle from the temperate regions.
  • They have distinct breed characteristics and are classified into various breeds.

 

General characteristics:

  • They have no humps.
  • They have low tolerance to high temperatures hence popular in cool climates of the Kenya highlands ..
  • They are highly susceptible to tropical diseases.
  • They have fast growth rates leading to early maturity.
  • They are good producers of both meat and milk.
  • They cannot walk for long distances.
  • They have short calving intervals of one calf per year if well managed.

 

Exotic cattle breeds fall under the following groups:

  • Dairy cattle breeds.
  • Beef cattle breeds.
  • Dual purpose breeds.

Dairy Cattle Breeds

  • They include;
  • Friesian,
  • Ayrshire,
  • Guernsey

Characteristics of Dairy Cattle

  • Wedge or triangular in shape.
  • Large stomach.
  • Docile with mild temperament.
  • Large, well suspended udders and teats.
  • Lean bodies.
  • Lean and smooth neck.
  • Large and long mammary milk wells and veins.
  • Cylindrical; uniform and well spaced teats.
  • Wide and well set hindquarters to accommodate the udder.

Friesian-Holstein (largest of all dairy breeds)

  • Origin:Holland
  • Colour:Black and white
  • Size: Cow weighs 550-680kgs Bull weighs 950 kg.
  • Highest milk producers of all dairy breeds about 9150 kg per lactation but with least butterfat content; 3.5%

Ayrshire

  • Origin:Scotland
  • Colour: White with brown markings.
  • Size: Cow weighs 360-590kgs Bulls weighs 500-720kg.

    Conformation:

  • Straight top lines, horns are long and face upwards.
  • Milk production is second to Friesian about 61OOkg per lactation with butter content of about 4%.

Guernsey

  • Origin:Guernsey Island off the coast of France.
  • Colour:Yellowish brown to red with white legs, switch and girth ..
  • Size:Bulls 540-770kg. Cow weighs 450- 500kgs

Conformation:

  • Udders are less symmetrical.
  • Average milk production is about 5185kg per lactation with a butterfat content of 4.5% hence the yellow colour of milk.

Jersey (smallest of all the dairy breeds)

  • Origin:England
  • Colour:Yellow brown with black muzzle and switch.
  • Size:Bulls weigh 540-700kg. Cow weighs 350-450kgs

Conformation:

  • Dished forehead, have straight top-line and level rumps with sharp w
  • Have protruding black eyes.
  • Average milk production 1270kg per lactation of butterfat content 5%.
  • They tolerate high temperatures.

Beef Cattle

Examples:

  • Aberdeen Angus,
  • Hereford,
  • Shorthorns,
  • Galloway,
  • American Brahman,
  • charolais
  • Santa Getrudis.

Characteristics of Beef Cattle

  • Blocky or square conformation.
  • Have thick muscles or are well fleshed.
  • Early maturing.
  • Deep chest and girth and short legs.
  • Straight top and lower lines.

AberdeenAngus

  • Origin:North East Scotland.
  • Colour:Black
  • Shape:Cylindrical, compact and deep; It is polled.

Size:

  • Mature bulls weigh 900kg.
  • Mature cows weigh 840kgs.
  • It is found in Timau area of Kenya

Hereford

  • Origin: Engla
  • Colour:Deep red and white-faced.
  • Size: Average weight of bulls is 1000kg.
  • Cows weigh 840kgs.
  • It is found in areas such as Naivasha.

Shorthorn

  • Origin:England.
  • Has easy fleshing ability
  • Colour: Red, Roan or white
  • Shape: Cylindrical, compact and deep.
  • It is polled.

Size:

  • Bulls weigh 700-900kg,
  • cows weigh 545-630kgs.

Galloway

  • Origin: Scotland.
  • Colour:Black
  • Kept in the highland areas like Molo in Kenya.

Charolais

  • Origin:France.
  • Colour:Creamy white.
  • Size:Bulls weigh 1200kg, cows weigh 1000kgs.
  • It is found in ranches in Laikipia District.

Dual Purpose Breeds

Examples: Sahiwal, Red Poll and Simmental.

Sahiwal

  • Origin:India and Pakistan ..
  • Colour: reddish brown.
  • Size: Bulls weigh 650kg,  andcows 400kg.
  • Milk production averages 2700-3000 per lactation with a butterfat content of3.7%.
  • It has a pendulous udders which does not let down milk easily.
  • It is therefore said to be a difficult milker.
  • It is kept in semi-arid areas such as Naivasha.

Red Poll

  • Origin:England.
  • Colour:Deep red with a white nose.
  • Conformation: Polled-deep girth and short legs.
  • Kept in semiarid areas such as Nakuru, Mogotio.

Simmental

  • Origin:
  • Colour:Light red and white patches on the head.

Conformation:

  • It has broad and straight back, with well-sprung ribs and deep girth.
  • It is well fleshed at rear quarters, well suspended udders and large teats.

Sheep Breeds:

Purpose of Keeping Sheep;

  • Meat (mutton).
  • Wool production.

Exotic Sheep

  • Wool breeds-for example merino.
  • Dual purpose- for example Corriedale, Romney marsh.
  • Mutton breeds-for example Hampshire Down, Dorpers.

Merino

  • Origin: Spain

Characteristics:

  • It has white face and its lips and nostrils are pink in colour.
  • Rams have horns which are spiral in shape.
  • It is susceptible to foot rot, worm and respiratory diseases.

Corriedale

  • Origin:New Zealand.
  • Size:Rams 85 – 90kg. Ewes 60– 85 kg
  • This is a dual-purpose breed with white open face and white spots on the legs.
  • It is hornless and hardy.

Romney Marsh

  • Origin:England.
  • Size: Rams 100 – 115kg.
  • Ewes 84- 100 kg
  • It is a dual-purpose breed which s hornless with wide poll and black nostrils and lips.
  • It is average in prolificacy.
  • It is resistant to foot rot diseases and worm infestation.

Hampshire Down

  • Origin:England.
  • Size: Rams 125kg.
  • Ewes 80-100 kg
  • It is a mutton breed which is early maturing, hardy and prolific.
  • Fleece is of poor quality because of the black fibres.
  • Lambing percentage is 125-140.

Dorper

  • Is a crossbreed of Dorset horn and black head Persian sheep.
  • It is mutton breed.

Dorset Horn

  • Dual purpose breed of sheep.
  • Indigenous Breeds of Sheep
  • Their bodies are covered with hair.
  • Their classification is based on their tails and their names vary according to different tribes.

Characteristics;

  • Thin tailed sheep found in West Africa.
  • Fat tailed such as Maasai sheep.
  • Fat rumped sheep.

Maasai Sheep

  • Found in South Western Kenya and Northern Tanzania.
  • Size: Ram 38kg,
  • Ewe 20-30kg.
  • Colour: Red and brown.
  • These are early maturing with long legs and small pointed horns.

Black Head Persian Sheep

  • Origin:South Africa
  • Colour:White with black head and neck.
  • It is polled witha big dewlap, fat rump and a curved tail..

Goats

Goats well adapted to a wide range of environmental conditions because of the following characteristics:

  • They feed on a wide range of vegetation.
  • They require very little amount of water.
  • They are tolerant to high temperatures.
  • They are fairly resistant to diseases.
  • They can walk long distances without losing weight.

Indigenous  Goat Breeds

  • Galla (white in colour). Adult female can weigh 25kg.
  • Somali (Boran): Found in Northern Kenya (white in colour).
  • Turkana/Samburu: (Long hair and bearded.
  • Mubende: (Black) (40-45kg). These are small and hardy and are kept for meat and milked by the pastoralists.

 

 

Exotic Breeds

Boer goat

  • Origin:South Africa
  • Colour:White
  • Has long ears and long hair on their bodies.

Anglo-Nubian

  • Origin:North East Africa
  • Colour:Roan and White
  • These have long legs, lopped ears and are polled.
  • They produce 1-2 litres of milk per ,day.

Jumnapari

  • Origin:India
  • Colour:White, black and fawn.
  • They are horned, have large lopped ears
  • Produce 1-1.5_litres of milk per day.

Toggenburg

  • Origin: Switzerland
  • Colour: White patches on the body, white stripes on the face and neck.
  • Erect forward pointing ears and polled.
  • Can produce 2-3 of milk per day.

Saanen

  • Origin:Switzerland.
  • Colour:White
  • They have erect, forward pointing ears and polled.
  • Can produce 2-3 Iitres of milk per day.

Angora

  • Origin:Angora in Asia.
  • Colour: White
  • It is kept for wool production.

French alpine. Pigs

Characteristics:

  • They are sparsely haired and therefore cannot withstand cold.
  • Pigs wallow when it is hot due to absence of sweat glands.
  • They breathe fast when it is hot.
  • They have bristles instead of hair.

 

Breeds

Large White

  • Origin: Britain
  • _ Kept for bacon and pork production.
  • Long, large and white in colour.
  • Ears straight and erect.
  • Has dished face and snout.
  • Most prolific and with good mothering ability.
  • Fairly hardy.

Landrace

  • Origin:Denmark
  • White and longer than large white. _
  • Ears drooping.
  • Good for bacon production.
  • Very prolific with good mothering ability. _
  • Requires high level of management.

Wessex Saddle

  • Back Origin: England
  • Colour:Black with white forelegs and shoulders.
  • Straight snout and drooping ears. _
  • Good for bacon and pork.
  • Good for keeping outdoors.
  • Excellent mothering instincts.

Other pig breeds include:

  • Berkshire,
  • Middle-white
  • Duroc Jersey pig.

Pigs can be crossed to obtain hybrids or crosses.

Advantages of Crosses

  • Increased litter size. _
  • Early maturing.
  • _ Increase in body length.
  • _ High proportion of lean meat to fat.

Poultry Breeds

There are three types of chicken breeds:

  • The light breeds kept for egg production.
  • The heavy breeds kept for meat production.
  • Dual purpose breeds – kept for both eggs and meat production.

Characteristics of Light Breeds

  • Never go broody hence poor sitters.
  • Excellent layers (over 220 eggs per year).
  • Poor meat producers (hens can attain 2kg; cocks 3kgs)
  • Very nervous and exhibit high degree of cannibalism.
  • Hen’s comb is large and bent over one eye and cock’s comb is large with 5 – 6 serrations.

Examples:

  • Leghorns,
  • Anconas,
  • Silkies,
  • Minorcas.

Characteristics of Heavy Breeds

  • Can lay few eggs and provide good meat as broilers.
  • Can go broody.
  • Heavier and bigger in size.
  • Grow fast.

Examples:

  • Light Sussex,
  • Cornish Dark
  • White.

Characteristics of DualPurpose Breeds

  • Go broody.
  • Have good meat.
  • Disease resistant (do not require high standard of management).
  • Rarely exhibit cannibalism.

 

Examples: Rhode Island Red.

Hybrids

  • These are developed by crossing two different breeds.
  • They are superior in performance.
  • Can attain 2kg in 56 days for broilers and layover 200 eggs per year for layers.

Examples:

  • Shavers,
  • Thombers
  • Isabrown.

Rabbits

Kept for the following reasons:

  • To provide meat, fur, hair or wool.
  • To provide skin for leather.
  • To provide manure.
  • As pet ani
  • Used for research purposes.

Breeds

  • Californian white: white, very prolific black ears, nose and feet).
  • New Zealand white: (white with pink eyes – good for meat).
  • Flemish giant(dark grey – good for meat).
  • Angora rabbit(white, kept for wool production).
  • Chinchillah(greyish, kept for its fur).
  • Earlops(white with droopy ears).
  • Kenya white (white, smallest of breeds).

Camels

Kept for;

  • Transport,
  • Racing,
  • To provide milk, meat and wool.

There are two species of camels.

Dromedary (Camelusdromedarius)

  • Origin:Arabia and Syria
  • Are single humped, have light body
  • Good for racing and rapid transport.

Bacterian (Camelusbacterianus)

  • Origin:Central Asia
  • Has double humps, heavier and has shorter legs.
  • Can live in cold regions hence its thick and long coat acts as insulation.
  • Capable of shedding the coat during spring.

Terms used to describe livestock in different age, sex and use.

 

Livestock   Adult Replacement Stock Young Users)
Species Male Female Male Female One  
Cattle Bull Cow Bullock Heifer Calf Dairy – milk

Beef-meat

 

Sheep Ram Ewe Ram Hogget Lamb Mutton – meat

Wool sheep -wool

Goat Buck or Doe or Buck Doe Kid Dairy – milk
      Billy Nanny   Mutton – meat
Pigs Boar Sow Boar Gilt Piglet Pork – meat
            Bacon -cured
Poultry Cock Hen Cockerel Pullet Chick Broilers – meat
            Layers – eggs
Rabbits Buck Doe Buck Doe Kindling Meat
Camel Bull Cow Bull Heifer Calf Pack, trained for
            riding, racing milk,
            meat, fur

 

Agricultural Economics I

(Basic Concepts and Farm Records)

 

Introduction

  • Economics is the study of how man and society chooses to allocate scarce productive resources to produce various commodities, over time, and distribute them among various consumers in society.
  • It attempts to explain how man can best use the limited resources to produce goods and services which satisfies his needs with minimum wastage or loss of these resources

 Example;

  • food,
  • clothing
  • shelter
  • Agricultural economics is therefore defined as a science that aims at maximizing output while minimizing costs by combining the limited suppliesof goods and services for use by the society over a certain period of ti
  • These are;
  • land,
  • capital,
  • labour
  • management

 

Basic economic Principles

 

Scarcity

  • Economic scarcity means resources are limited in supply relative to demand.
  • This principle implies that there is no time that man can have enough resources to satisfy all his need or desires

Choice/Preference

  • Human wants are many and varied and means of satisfying them are limited.
  • Therefore, man has to make a choice among the alternatives in order to use the resources available.
  • Man does this by satisfying the most pressing needs first.
  • This is called scale of preference.

Opportunity Cost

  • Opportunity cost is the revenue forgone from the best alternative.
  •  It exists only where there are alternatives.
  • Where there are no alternatives the opportunity cost is equal to zero.
  • Opportunity cost helps in decision making.

 

Farm Records

  • Farm records are documents kept in the farm
  • They show farm activities carried out over a long period of time
  • Or information kept in the farm in written form, about the farm and all activities in it.

 

Uses of Farm Records

  • Show the history of the farm
  • Show whether the farm is making a profit or loss.
  • Show all the assets and liabilities of the farm which can be used to value the farm.
  • Help in supporting insurance claims on death, theft, fire or loss of farm assets.
  • Help in tax assessment to avoid over taxation.
  • Used as a guide in planning and budgeting.
  • Helps to detect losses or theft in the farm.
  • Make it easy to share profits or losses in partnerships.
  • Help in settling disputes among heirs to estate if the farmer dies without a will.
  • Provide labour information on terminal benefits for a worker.

Type of Farm Records

  • Production Records – Show the total yield and yield per unit of each enterprise.
  • Inventory Records– A record of all permanent and consumable goods in the farm.

Consumable Goods Inventory

 

Date Commodity Quantity Date Issued to Quantity balallce
  Item         Stock
  • Field Operation Records– Show in details all field practices carried out together with the input used for all the crop enterprises.
  • Breeding Records
  • Show all the breeding activities in the farm.
  • From these records it is possible to select the prolific animals and cull the infertile ones.
  • Feeding Records–Arecord of the types of feeds used in the farm and their quantities.
  • Health Records
  • Indicates the health conditions of the animals in the farm.

Grade 7 Free CBC Exams and Marking Schemes PDF

Grade 7 Free CBC Exams and Marking Schemes

G7 AGRIC SERIES 1&2 ENDTERM 1 EXAMS (2).pdf
GRADE 7 COMPUTER SCIENCE ENDTERM 1 EXAM.pdf
GRADE 7 ASSESSMENT BOOK.pdf
GRADE 7 VISUAL ARTS ENDTERM 1 EXAM.pdf
G7 HE SERIES 1 &2 ENDTERM 1 EXAMS (2).pdf
G7 BUS SERIES 1&2 ENDTERM 1 EXAMS (2).pdf
GRADE 7 JSS ENDTERM 1 SET 1 EXAM.pdf
G7 CRE SERIES 1&2 ENDTERM 1 EXAMS (2).pdf
GRADE 7 PRETECH ET1 EXAM.pdf
G7 HSCI SERIES 1&2 ENDTERM 1 EXAMS (2).pdf
G7 ENG SERIES 1 &2 ENDTERM 1 EXAMS (2).pdf
G7 INT SCI SERIES 1&2 ENDTERM 1 EXAMS (2).pdf
G7 KIS SERIES 1&2 ENDTERM 1 EXAMS (2).pdf
G7 MAT SERIES 1&2 ENDTERM 1 EXAMS (2).pdf
G7 LS SERIES 1 &2 ENDTERM 1 EXAMS (2).pdf
G7 PA SERIES 1&2 ENDTERM 1 EXAMS (2).pdf
G7 SST SERIES 1&2 ENDTERM 1 EXAMS (2).pdf
G7 PE SERIES 1 &2 ENDTERM 1 EXAMS (2).pdf

Biology Form One Exams With Marking Schemes

 

Answer all the questions in the spaces provided(100mks)

  1. Name one product of the light stage during photosynthesis(1mk)

 

 

b.Name the process by which water molecules  are split by light during photosynthesis (1mk)

 

 

 

 

  1. What name is given to the process whereby :
  2. Red blood cells wrinkle after losing their water to a hypertonic solution?(1mk)

 

 

  1. Plant cells become flaccid after losing their water to a hypertonic solution?(1mk)

 

 

 

  1. Four equal strips A,B,C and D were cut from a potato whose cells had a sugar concentration of 28.5%.The strips were placed in sugar solutions of different concentrations as follows:

A:10%   B 15%  C 25%  D  35%

  1. What changes would you expect in strips A and D?2mks

 

 

 

  1. Account for the change in strip D(3mks)

 

 

 

  1. The figure below shows a small piece of visking tubing which is filled with potassium permanganate solution. Its free ends were tied tightly to prevent leakage .It was then dipped in a beaker full of distilled water. The set up was left for 2 hours .Its was observed that the distilled water was coloured purple.
  2. What physiological process was being investigated.(1mk)

 

 

  1. Account for the observation made in (a) above.(3mks)

 

 

 

  1. State three factors that affect enzyme activities.(3mks)

 

 

b.Name the structures on an enzyme where substrate molecules fix themselves during an enzyme reaction.(1mk)

 

 

 

c.State what would happen to an enzyme molecule if the temperature is:-

  1. Raised above 40˚c(1mk)

 

 

 

ii.Lowered below 10˚c.(1mk)

 

 

  1. The diagram below represents a set up that was used to investigate a certain process in a plant.
  2. State the aim of the experiment.(1mk)

 

 

  1. State a factor that would affect the process.(1mk)

 

  1. State the importance of nucleic acids to an organisms.(1mk)

 

  1. State the significance of the following to a leaf:-
  2. Thinness(1mk)

 

  1. Presence of air spaces(1mk)

 

 

  1. Stomata(1mk)

 

 

  1. What is the role of roof hairs in plants.(1mk)

 

  1. What is meant by the term organ systems in organisms?(1mk)

 

 

  1. State three factors that affect the rate of diffusion (3mks)

 

 

 

 

  1. What is compensation point.(1mk)

 

 

  1. State two properties of monosaccharide .(2mks)

 

 

b.What is the main function of monosaccharide in organisms?(1mk)

 

 

  1. State the formula for calculating magnification when using the following
  2. Hand lens/naked eyes (1mk)

 

  1. A light microscopic (1mk)

 

 

  1. Explain why a mule, a product of mating between a horse and a donkey is sterile .(1mk)

 

  1. State two factors considered while grouping the organisms in the same species. (2mks)

 

 

  1. Describe how you would carry out food tests to test the presence of starch and reducing sugars on a food sample.
  2. Test for starch.(3mks)

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Test for reducing sugar (4mks)

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Explain how surface area to volume ratio idea may be applied to explain rate of diffusion in organisms.(2mks)

 

 

 

 

  1. Which organelles in a cell perform the following functions
  2. Manufacture of ribosomes(1mk)

 

  1. Package cell secretions(1mk)

 

  1. Energy production(1mk)

 

  1. Synthesis of carbohydrates.(1mk)

 

 

  1. Name the taxonomic unit with:
  2. The greatest number of organism.(1mk)

 

  1. The least number of organisms(1mk)

 

 

  1. Define the term cell(1mk)

 

b.When onion epidermal cells were placed and focused along the diameter of the field of view ,10 cells were viewed and counted. Calculate the length of each epidermal cell in micrometers (1mm = 1000micrometers).Assume the diameter of field of view= 3mm(2mks)

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Name the kingdom in which the organisms named below belong.
  2. Bacteria(1mk)

 

  1. Paramecium(1mk)

 

 

  1. Yeast(1mk)

 

  1. State the deficiency disease caused by deficiency of the following vitamins

a.Vitamins A(1mk)

 

 

b.Vitamin D  (1mk)

 

 

c.Vitamin B1   (1mk)

 

 

  1. State and explain how the ileum is adapted to perform its function.(4mks)

 

 

 

b.State two functions of the colon during digestion.(2mks)

 

 

  1. Name two diseases that affect human teeth.(2mks)

 

 

b.(i) Write the dental formula of an adult human.(1mk)

 

 

 

ii)Work out the total number of teeth from the formula above.(1mk)

 

 

  1. In an experiment to investigate a factor affecting photosynthesis, a leaf of a potted plant which had been kept in the dark overnight was covered with aluminium foil as shown in the diagrams below.

The set up was kept in sunlight for three hours after which a food test was carried out on the leaf.

  1. Which factor was being investigated in the experiment?(1mk)

 

  1. Which food test was carried out?(1mk)

 

 

  1. I)Sate the results of the food test.(2mks)

 

 

  1. ii) Account for the results in (c) (i) above.2mks

 

 

 

  1. Why was is necessary to keep the plant in darkness before the experiment? 1mk

 

 

 

  1. Distinguish between the term s homodont and heterodont (2mks)

 

 

 

b.Name the gap between incisors and premolars in some herbivores and state its function.(2mks)

 

 

 

 

  1. State and explain how palisade cells are adapted to perform their function.(3mks)

 

 

 

 

  1. Define the term active transport .(2mks)

 

 

b.State four factors that affect active transpiration.(4mks)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. State the function of the following parts of a light microscope.
  2. Coarse adjustment knob.(1mk)

 

 

 

b.Diaphragm(1mk)

 

 

 

c.Condenser(1mk)

 

 

 

  1. Name the first four taxa in taxonomy starting from the highest level

 

 

 

GRADE FIVE SCHEMES OF WORK TERM 3 SPOTLIGHT PHYSICAL HEALTH EDUCATION ACTIVITIES.

SPOTLIGHT PHYSICAL HEALTH EDUCATION ACTIVITIES.

GRADE FIVE SCHEMES OF WORK TERM 3

Wk   Ls n Strand/ Theme Sub strand Specific learning outcomes Key inquiry Questions Learning experiences Learning Resources Assessment methods Ref l
1 1 OPTION AL

GAMES:

Spirit of the game By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       discuss the term ‘spirit of the game’ in Frisbee

b.       play a Frisbee game and use the spirit of the game to officiating

c.       discuss how to measure the ‘spirit of the game’ in Frisbee

d.       apply the acronym B.E.C.A.L.M in a Frisbee game situation

what is the importance of the ‘Spirit of the game’? The learner is guided individually or in groups to:

interact with technology to

·         Frisbee discs

·         Whistle

·         Field of play

·         Chart

·         Video clip

·         Digital device

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 127-129

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg.

94-96

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

 
    Frisbee     find out the meaning of the

term ‘spirit of the game’ in Frisbee

practice Frisbee game and use

c) Progress reports
          the spirit of game for officiating

Illustrate how to measure ‘spirit of the game’ in Frisbee

 
           
          B.E.C.A.L.M in a Frisbee game situation  
  2 SWIMM ING Swimming Strokes: Breaststroke By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       practice streamlining the body for skill acquisition

b.       play water games for fun and enjoyment

c.       appreciate the breaststroke for leisure and fitness

1.    Which animal uses the breaststroke to move in water?

2.    Why is it important to streamline the body in water?

The learner is guided individually or in groups to: interact with technology to watch a video clip on the breaststroke

Hold the floater between the legs and practice arm action across the width of the pool and get teachers feedback

Hold the floater with Play water games for fun

and enjoyment

·         Floaters

·         Swimming attire

·         head caps

·         Water balloons

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 130-134

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg.

96-99

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 
  3   Swimming Strokes: Breaststroke By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       practice streamlining the body for skill acquisition

b.       play water games for fun and enjoyment

1.    Which animal uses the breaststroke to move in water?

2.    Why is it important to streamline the body in water?

The learner is guided individually or in groups to: interact with technology to watch a video clip on the breaststroke

Holds the floater between the legs and practice arm action

·         Floaters

·         Swimming attire

·         head caps

·         Water balloons

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 

 

        c.   appreciate the breaststroke for leisure and fitness   across the width of the pool and get teachers feedback

Play water games for fun and enjoyment

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 130-134

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg.

96-99

   
  4   Swimming Strokes: Breaststroke By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       practice streamlining the body for skill acquisition

b.       play water games for fun and enjoyment

c.       appreciate the breaststroke for leisure and fitness

1.    Which animal uses the breaststroke to move in water?

2.    Why is it important to streamline the body in water?

The learner is guided individually or in groups to: interact with technology to watch a video clip on the breaststroke

Play water games for fun and enjoyment

·         Floaters

·         Swimming attire

·         head caps

·         Water balloons

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 130-134

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg.

96-99

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 
  5   Swimming Strokes: Breaststroke By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       practice the arm and leg action in breaststroke

b.       demonstrate timing for proper execution of the stroke

c.       appreciate the breaststroke for leisure and fitness

1.    Which animal uses the breaststroke to move in water?

2.    Why is it important to streamline the body in water?

The learner is guided individually or in groups to: interact with technology to watch a video clip on the breaststroke

Holds the floater between the leg

Hold the floater with outstretched hands and practice the leg kick across the width of the pool and get teachers feedback

practice the arm and the leg action and give each other feedback

demonstrate timing when

practicing the breaststroke and get feedback from the teacher

·         Floaters

·         Swimming attire

·         head caps

·         Water balloons

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 130-134

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 96-99

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 
2 1   Swimming Strokes: Breaststroke By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       practice the arm and leg action in breaststroke

b.       demonstrate timing for proper execution of the stroke

1.    Which animal uses the breaststroke to move in water?

2.    Why is it important to

streamline the body in water?

The learner is guided individually or in groups to: interact with technology to watch a video clip on the breaststroke

Holds the floater between the

Leg holds the floater with

·         Floaters

·         Swimming attire

·         head caps

·         Water balloons

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 

 

        c.   appreciate the breaststroke for leisure and fitness   outstretched hands and practice the leg kick across the width of the pool and get teachers feedback

ice the arm and the leg action and give each other feedback

nstrate timing when practicing the breaststroke and

get feedback from the teacher

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 130-134

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 96-99

   
  2   Swimming Strokes: Breaststroke By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       practice the arm and leg action in breaststroke

b.       demonstrate timing for proper execution of the stroke

c.       appreciate the breaststroke for leisure and fitness

1.    Which animal uses the breaststroke to move in water?

2.    Why is it important to streamline the body in water?

The learner is guided individually or in groups to: interact with technology to watch a video clip on the breaststroke

holds the floater between the leg the floater with outstretched hands and practice the leg kick across the width of the pool and get teachers feedback

practice the arm and the leg action and give each other feedback

demonstrate timing when

practicing the breaststroke and get feedback from the teacher

·         Floaters

·         Swimming attire

·         head caps

·         Water balloons

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 130-134

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 96-99

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 
  3   Backstroke By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       practice the back stroke for skill acquisition

b.       play water games for enjoyment

c.       appreciate the back stroke for leisure and fitness

. Which animal uses the breaststroke to move in water?

2. Why is it important to streamline the body in water?

The learner is guided individually or in groups to:

gital devices to watch a video clip on the back stroke and observe the body streamlining in water

e the back-stroke body and get feedback from the teacher

enjoyment

·         Floaters

·         Swimming attire

·         head caps

·         Water balloons

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 134-137

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg.

99-101

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 
  4   Backstroke By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.   practice the back stroke for skill acquisition

. Which animal uses the breaststroke to move in water?

2. Why is it important to

The learner is guided individually or in groups to:

Use digital devices to watch a video clip on the back stroke

·         Floaters

·         Swimming attire

·         head caps

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 

 

        b.       play water games for enjoyment

c.       appreciate the back stroke for leisure and fitness

streamline the body in water? and observe the body streamlining in water

practice the back-stroke body and get feedback from the teacher

enjoyment

·         Water balloons

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 134-137

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg.

99-101

   
  5   Backstroke By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       demonstrate timing for proper execution of the stroke

b.       play water games for enjoyment

c.       appreciate the back stroke for leisure and fitness

. Which animal uses the breaststroke to move in water?

2. Why is it important to streamline the body in water?

The learner is guided individually or in groups to:

gital devices to watch a video clip on the back stroke and observe the body streamlining in water

e the back-stroke body and get feedback from the teacher

enjoyment

·         Floaters

·         Swimming attire

·         head caps

·         Water balloons

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 134-137

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg.

99-101

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 
3 1   Backstroke By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       demonstrate timing for proper execution of the stroke

b.       play water games for enjoyment

c.       appreciate the back stroke for leisure and fitness

. Which animal uses the breaststroke to move in water?

2. Why is it important to streamline the body in water?

The learner is guided individually or in groups to:

Use digital devices to watch a video clip on the back stroke and observe the body streamlining in water

practice the back-stroke body and get feedback from the teacher

enjoyment

·         Floaters

·         Swimming attire

·         head caps

·         Water balloons

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 134-137

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg.

99-101

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 
  2   Side stroke By the end of the sub-strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       practice the body and head position for streamlining in water

b.       practice the leg and arm movements in water for efficiency and speed

Which stroke is used for rescuing a drowning person? The learner is guided individually or in groups to:

ith technology and watch a video clip on side stroke and observe the Body and head position in water

ract with technology to

observe the leg and arm movement in water

·         Floaters

·         Swimming attire

·         head caps

·         Water balloons

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 

 

        c.       play water games for enjoyment

d.       appreciate the side stroke for leisure and water recue

  movements

in water and get feedback from the teacher

the pull to

Learners Bk. Pg. 138-142

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 101-103

   
  3   Side stroke By the end of the sub-strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       practice the body and head position for streamlining in water

b.       practice the leg and arm movements in water for efficiency and speed

c.       play water games for enjoyment

d.       appreciate the side stroke for leisure and water recue

Which stroke is used for rescuing a drowning person? The learner is guided individually or in groups to:

Interact  with technology and watch a video clip on side stroke and observe the Body and head position in water

interact with technology to observe the leg and arm movement in water

movements

in water and get feedback from the teacher

the pull to

·         Floaters

·         Swimming attire

·         head caps

·         Water balloons

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 138-142

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 101-103

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 
  4   Side stroke By the end of the sub-strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       practice the body and head position for streamlining in water

b.       practice the leg and arm movements in water for efficiency and speed

c.       play water games for enjoyment

d.       appreciate the side stroke for leisure and water recue

Which stroke is used for rescuing a drowning person? The learner is guided individually or in groups to:

ract with technology to observe the leg and arm movement in water

movements

in water and get feedback from the teacher

the pull

·         Floaters

·         Swimming attire

·         head caps

·         Water balloons

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 138-142

·         Spotlight P.H.E

Grade 5 TG Pg. 101-103

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 
  5   Side stroke By the end of the sub-strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       practice breathing for relaxed movement

b.       tow a floater while using the side stroke for rescue

c.       play water games for enjoyment

d.       appreciate the side stroke for leisure and water recue

Which stroke is used for rescuing a drowning person? The learner is guided individually or in groups to:

Practice the body and head position in water and get feedback from the teacher

movements

in water and get feedback from the teacher

the pull to

·         Floaters

·         Swimming attire

·         head caps

·         Water balloons

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 138-142

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 

 

              ·         Spotlight P.H.E

Grade 5 TG Pg. 101-103

   
4 1 GYMNA STICS hand balance into splits and hand

walk

By the end of the sub strand the learner should be able to:

a.       Practice the hand balance into splits and hand walk for skill acquisition

b.       observe safety when performing the hand balance into splits and hand walk in gymnastics

c.       appreciate the Hand balance into splits and hand walk for aesthetic value

Which fitness components can be developed by participating in gymnastics The learner is guided individually or in groups to:

eract with technology to watch video clips on different splits

demonstrate hand balance into splits and hand walk and get feedback from the teacher practice the Hand balance into splits and hand walk and

give each other feedback

balance into splits and hand walk and observe safety

·         video clips

·         sketches of hand balances

·         gymnastics

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 142-144

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 104-106

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 
  2   hand balance into splits and hand

walk

By the end of the sub strand the learner should be able to:

a.       Practice the hand balance into splits and hand walk for skill acquisition

b.       observe safety when performing the hand balance into splits and hand walk in gymnastics

c.       appreciate the Hand balance into splits and hand walk for aesthetic value

Which fitness components can be developed by participating in gymnastics The learner is guided individually or in groups to:

interact with technology to watch video clips on different splits

demonstrate hand balance into splits and hand walk and get feedback from the teacher practice the Hand balance into splits and hand walk and

give each other feedback

balance into splits and hand walk and observe safety

·         video clips

·         sketches of hand balances

·         gymnastics

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 142-144

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 104-106

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 
  3   hand balance into splits and hand

walk

By the end of the sub strand the learner should be able to:

a.       Practice the hand balance into splits and hand walk for skill acquisition

b.       observe safety when performing the hand balance into splits and hand walk in gymnastics

c.       appreciate the Hand balance into splits and hand walk for aesthetic value

Which fitness components can be developed by participating in gymnastics The learner is guided individually or in groups to:

eract with technology to watch video clips on different splits

demonstrate hand balance into splits and hand walk and get feedback from the teacher practice the Hand balance into splits and hand walk and

give each other feedback

balance into splits and hand walk and observe safety

·         video clips

·         sketches of hand balances

·         gymnastics

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 142-144

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 104-106

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 

 

  4   Shoulder Roll By the end of the sub strand the learner should be able to:

a.       practice shoulder roll for skill acquisition

b.       observe safety when performing the shoulder roll to avoid injuries

c.       appreciate the shoulder roll for self-defence

When would the shoulder roll skill become useful in everyday life The learner is guided individually or in groups to:

interact with technology to watch a video on shoulder roll

Demonstrate the shoulder roll and get feedback from the teacher

practice the shoulder roll and give each other feedback

Observe safety when performing the shoulder roll to avoid injuries

for self-defence

·         pictures

·         video clips

·         open field

·         whistle

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 144-146

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 106-107

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 
  5   Shoulder Roll By the end of the sub strand the learner should be able to:

a.       practice shoulder roll for skill acquisition

b.       observe safety when performing the shoulder roll to avoid injuries

c.       appreciate the shoulder roll for self-defence

When would the shoulder roll skill become useful in everyday life The learner is guided individually or in groups to:

eract with technology to watch a video on shoulder roll

Demonstrate the shoulder roll and get feedback from the teacher

practice the shoulder roll and give each other feedback

Observe safety when performing the shoulder roll to avoid injuries

for self-defence

·         pictures

·         video clips

·         open field

·         whistle

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 144-146

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 106-107

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 
5 1   Through Vault into forward roll By the end of the sub strand the learner should be able to:

a.       Practice the through vault into forward roll for skill acquisition

b.       observe safety when performing the through vault into forward roll in gymnastics

c.       appreciate the through vault into forward roll as

essential skills in daily life

Which situations in everyday life would call for the application of Through Vault into forward roll? The learner is guided individually and in groups to:

observe the through vault into forward roll

demonstrate the through vault into forward roll and get feedback from the teacher

display the through vault into forward roll to the class and observe safety

·         video clips

·         landing mats

·         charts

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 146-148

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 108-109

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 
  2   Through Vault into forward roll By the end of the sub strand the learner should be able to:

a.   Practice the through vault into forward roll for skill acquisition

Which situations in everyday life would call for the application of The learner is guided individually and in groups to:

observe the through vault into forward roll

·         video clips

·         landing mats

·         charts

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 

 

        b.       observe safety when performing the through vault into forward roll in gymnastics

c.       appreciate the through vault into forward roll as essential skills in daily life

Through Vault into forward roll? demonstrate the through vault into forward roll and get feedback from the teacher

display the through vault into forward roll to the class and observe safety

Learners Bk. Pg. 146-148

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 108-109

   
  3   Side Vault By the end of the sub strand the learner should be able to:

a.       practice the Side Vault for gymnastic display

b.       observe rules when performing the Side Vault for own and others safety

c.       appreciate Side Vault for use in everyday life

Which situations in everyday life would call for the application of side vault? The learner is guided individually or in groups to:

interact with technology to watch a video clip on side vault

demonstrate the Side Vault and get feedback from the teacher

practice the side vault and give each other feedback

observe safety when

performing the side vault

·         video clips

·         landing mats

·         charts

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 148-149

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 109-111

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)   Progress reports

 
  4   Cartwheel By the end of the sub strand the learner should be able to:

a.       practice the Cartwheel for skill acquisition

b.       observe safety when performing the Cartwheel to avoid injuries

c.       appreciate the Cartwheel for self-defence

Which situations in everyday life would call for the application of Cartwheel? The learner is guided individually or in groups to:

eract with technology to watch a video clip on Cartwheel

Demonstrate the Cartwheel and get feedback from the teacher

ractice the Cartwheel and give each other feedback

observe safety

·         video clips

·         landing mats

·         charts

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 149-151

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 111-112

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)   Progress reports

 
  5   Cartwheel By the end of the sub strand the learner should be able to:

a.       practice the Cartwheel for skill acquisition

b.       observe safety when performing the Cartwheel to avoid injuries

c.       appreciate the Cartwheel for self-defence

Which situations in everyday life would call for the application of Cartwheel? The learner is guided individually or in groups to:

interact with technology to watch a video clip on Cartwheel

Demonstrate the Cartwheel and get feedback from the teacher

practice the Cartwheel and give each other feedback

observe safety

·         video clips

·         landing mats

·         charts

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 149-151

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 111-112

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 
6 1   Round -off By the end of the sub strand the learner should be able to:

a.   Practice the Round -off for skill masterly

Which gymnastic skill is almost similar to round –off? The learner is guided individually or in groups to:

eract with technology to watch a video clip on Round – off

·         video clips

·         landing mats

·         charts

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)   Progress reports

 

 

        b.       observe safety when performing the Round -off to avoid injuries

c.       appreciate the Round -off for self-defence

  -off and get feedback from the teacher

-off and give each other feedback

-off and observe safety when

Learners Bk. Pg. 151-152

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 113-114

   
  2   Round -off By the end of the sub strand the learner should be able to:

a.       Practice the Round -off for skill masterly

b.       observe safety when performing the Round -off to avoid injuries

c.       appreciate the Round -off for self-defence

Which gymnastic skill is almost similar to round –off? The learner is guided individually or in groups to:

interact with technology to watch a video clip on Round – off

demonstrate the round –off  and get feedback from the teacher

display the round -off and give each other feedback

display the round -off and observe safety when

·         video clips

·         landing mats

·         charts

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 151-152

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 113-114

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 
  3   Five action sequence By the end of the sub strand the learner should be able to:

a.       practice the Five action sequence for skill acquisition

b.       observe safety when performing the Five action sequence to avoid injuries

c.       appreciate the Five action sequence for gymnastic display

Why are skills in gymnastics important in everyday life? The learner is guided individually and in groups to:

eract with technology to watch a video clip on sequences in gymnastics

sequence and get feedback from the teacher

ctice the Five action sequence and give each other feedback

splay the Five action

sequence and observe safety

·         video clips

·         landing mats

·         charts

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 153-155

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 114-117

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)   Progress reports

 
  4   Five action sequence By the end of the sub strand the learner should be able to:

a.       practice the Five action sequence for skill acquisition

b.       observe safety when performing the Five action sequence to avoid injuries

c.       appreciate the Five action sequence for gymnastic display

Why are skills in gymnastics important in everyday life? The learner is guided individually and in groups to:

interact with technology to watch a video clip on sequences in gymnastics

sequence and get feedback from the teacher

practice the Five action sequence and give each other feedback

display the Five action sequence and observe safety

·         video clips

·         landing mats

·         charts

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 153-155

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 114-117

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 

 

  5 HEALT H AND FITNES S Skill related fitness: Balance By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       explain the term balance to enhance learning

b.       identify exercises that can develop balance for healthy living

c.       appreciate balance as necessary for functional life

Which activities can you perform to develop balance? The learner is guided individually or in groups to:

ital devices and other sources interact with technology to explain the term balance

performed to develop balance for body awareness

development of balance and observe safety

·         field of play

·         beam balance

·         digital device

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 156-158

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 118-119

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)   Progress reports

 
7 1   Skill related fitness: Balance By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       identify exercises that can develop balance for healthy living

b.       practice physical activities for developing coordination in daily life

c.       appreciate balance as necessary for functional life

Which activities can you perform to develop balance? The learner is guided individually or in groups to:

Use digital devices and other sources interact with technology to explain the term balance

Discuss the exercises that can be

performed to develop balance for body awareness

play games to enhance the

development of balance and observe safety

·         field of play

·         beam balance

·         digital device

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 156-158

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 118-119

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 
  2   Agility By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       define the term agility to enhance learning

b.       identify activities that can be performed to develop agility in daily life practice activities

c.       appreciate agility in daily life

Which exercises can develop agility? The learner is guided individually or in groups to:

act with technology to explain the term agility

uss exercises that can develop agility

development of agility and observe safety

·         field of play

·         beam balance

·         digital device

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 159-160

·         Spotlight P.H.E

Grade 5 TG Pg. 120-121

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)   Progress reports

 
  3   Agility By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       define the term agility to enhance learning

b.       identify activities that can be performed to develop agility in daily life practice activities

c.       appreciate agility in daily life

Which exercises can develop agility? The learner is guided individually or in groups to:

interact with technology to explain the term agility

discuss exercises that can develop agility

development of agility and observe safety

·         field of play

·         beam balance

·         digital device

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 159-160

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg.

120-121

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 

 

  4   Reaction Time By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       define the term Reaction Time to enhance learning

b.       identify activities that can develop Reaction Time in daily life

c.       practice activities that enhance develop of Reaction Time in daily life

d.       appreciate Reaction Time in

daily life

Why is reaction time important in everyday life? The learner is guided individually or in groups to:

act with technology to explain the term Reaction Time

se digital devices to identify activities that develop Reaction

ss activities develop Reaction Time in daily life

development of Reaction Time and observe safety

·         field of play

·         beam balance

·         digital device

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 161-162

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 121-123

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)   Progress reports

 
  5   Reaction Time By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       define the term Reaction Time to enhance learning

b.       identify activities that can develop Reaction Time in daily life

c.       practice activities that enhance develop of Reaction Time in daily life

d.       appreciate Reaction Time in

daily life

Why is reaction time important in everyday life? The learner is guided individually or in groups to:

act with technology to explain the term Reaction Time

se digital devices to identify activities that develop Reaction

ss activities develop Reaction Time in daily life

play games that enhance the development of Reaction Time and observe safety

·         field of play

·         beam balance

·         digital device

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 161-162

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 121-123

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 
8 1   Sit and Reach Test By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       define the term Sit and Reach Test to enhance learning

b.       explain the importance of Sit and Reach Test in sports

c.       appreciate the Sit and Reach Test for flexibility

why is it important to take Sit and Reach Test The learner is guided individually or in groups to:

digital devices to explain the term Sit and Reach Test

ce of Sit and Reach Test use the Sit and Reach Test to measure flexibility

·         field of play

·         beam balance

·         digital device

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 163-165

·         Spotlight P.H.E

Grade 5 TG Pg. 123-125

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)   Progress reports

 
  2   Sit and Reach Test By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       explain the importance of Sit and Reach Test in sports

b.       practice measuring flexibility using Sit and Reach Test

c.       appreciate the Sit and Reach Test for flexibility

why is it important to take Sit and Reach Test The learner is guided individually or in groups to:

Use digital devices to explain the term Sit and Reach Test

Discuss the importance of Sit and Reach Test use the Sit and Reach Test to measure flexibility

·         field of play

·         beam balance

·         digital device

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 163-165

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg.

123-125

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 

 

  3 FIRST AID IN SPORTS Sports Injuries: Closed wound By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       explain the term closed wound in First Aid

b.       list the safety precautions to be applied when dressing a closed wound

c.       demonstrate how to manage a closed wound to avoid infection

d.       join the first aid school team during sports day

Why is it important to manage a closed wound? The learner is guided individually or in groups to:

technology to explain the term closed wound

th technology to watch a video clip on how to dress a closed wound

groups ways of ensuring safety while dressing a closed wound

ress a closed wound and get feedback from the teacher

·         video clip

·         posters

·         pictures

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 165-167

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 126-127

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)   Progress reports

 
  4   Sports Injuries: Closed wound By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       explain the term closed wound in First Aid

b.       list the safety precautions to be applied when dressing a closed wound

c.       demonstrate how to manage a closed wound to avoid infection

d.       join the first aid school team during sports day

Why is it important to manage a closed wound? The learner is guided individually or in groups to:

Interact with technology to explain the term closed wound

Interact with technology to watch a video clip on how to dress a closed wound

Discuss in groups ways of ensuring safety while dressing a closed wound

Demonstrate how to dress a closed wound and get feedback

from the teacher

·         video clip

·         posters

·         pictures

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 165-167

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 126-127

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 
  5   Sprain By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       identify the parts of the body where a sprain may occur

b.       identify the signs and symptoms of a sprain

c.       demonstrate the management of a sprain

1.    Where does a sprain occur in body?

2.    How can a sprain be effectively managed?

The learner is guided individually or in groups to:

identify the signs and symptoms of a sprain

where a sprain may occur

eo clip on the management of a sprain

e how to manage

sprain and get feedback from the teacher

·         video clip

·         posters

·         pictures

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 167-169

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 128-129

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)   Progress reports

 
9 1   Sprain By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to: 1. Where does a sprain occur in body? The learner is guided individually or in groups to: ·         video clip

·         posters

·         pictures

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

 

 

        a.       identify the parts of the body where a sprain may occur

b.       identify the signs and symptoms of a sprain

c.       demonstrate the management of a sprain

2. How can a sprain be effectively managed? identify the signs and symptoms of a sprain

where a sprain may occur

watch video clip on the management of a sprain

demontrate how to manage sprain and get feedback from

the teacher

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 167-169

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 128-129

c) Progress reports  
  2   Strain By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       identify the parts of the body where a strain may occur

b.       identify the signs and symptoms of a strain

c.       demonstrate the management of a strain

1.    Where does a strain occur in body?

2.    How can a strain be effectively managed?

The learner is guided individually or in groups to:

Use digital devices to identify the signs and symptoms of a strain

rts of the body where a strain may occur

eo clip on the management of a strain

how to manage

a strain and get feedback from the teacher

·         video clip

·         posters

·         pictures

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 169-171

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 129-131

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)   Progress reports

 
  3   Strain By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       identify the parts of the body where a strain may occur

b.       identify the signs and symptoms of a strain

c.       demonstrate the management of a strain

1.    Where does a strain occur in body?

2.    How can a strain be effectively managed?

The learner is guided individually or in groups to:

Use digital devices to identify the signs and symptoms of a strain

Discuss the parts of the body where a strain may occur

Watch video clip on the management of a strain

Discuss how to manage  a strain and get feedback fromthe teacher

·         video clip

·         posters

·         pictures

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 169-171

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 129-131

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 
  4   Two person support method By the end of the sub strand the learner should be able to:

a.       demonstrate how to carry an injured person using the Two person- support method

b.       listens keenly to what the injured person is saying before taking action

Why is it important to listen to an injured person before performing First Aid if they are able to talk? The learner is guided individually or in groups to:

Use digital devices    to watch a video clip on how to carry an injured person using the Two person- support method

·         video clip

·         posters

·         pictures

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 171-173

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)   Progress reports

 

 

        c.   assists to carry an injured teammate to safety   ice carrying an injured person using the Two person- support method and

get feedback from the teacher

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 131-133    
  5   Two person support method By the end of the sub strand the learner should be able to:

a.       demonstrate how to carry an injured person using the Two person- support method

b.       listens keenly to what the injured person is saying before taking action

c.       assists to carry an injured teammate to safety

Why is it important to listen to an injured person before performing First Aid if they are able to talk? The learner is guided individually or in groups to:

Use digital devices to watch a video clip on how to carry an injured person using the Two person- support method

In groups practice carrying an injured person using the Two person- support method and

get feedback from the teacher

·         video clip

·         posters

·         pictures

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 171-173

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 131-133

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 
10 1 OUTDO OR AND RECREA TION ACTIVI TIES Planning By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       plan an outdoor activity schedule for two days

b.       identify the most suitable places for an outdoor activity in the county

c.       appreciate the outdoor activities for leisure and recreation

1.    What material will you require for an activity?

2.    How will you spend the time allocated during an outdoor activity?

3.    What safety measures should be observed before and during an outdoor

activity?

The learner is guided individually or in the group to use digital devices and

other sources of information to: n an outdoor activity

schedule for two days

s the most suitable places for an outdoor activity in the county

·         Video clip

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 174-178

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 134-135

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)   Progress reports

 
  2   Planning By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       explain the health and safety measures to be observed before and during an outdoor activity

b.       identify the relevant authorities to be informed prior to an outdoor activity

c.       appreciate the outdoor activities for leisure and recreation

1.    What material will you require for an activity?

2.    How will you spend the time allocated during an outdoor activity?

3.    What safety measures should be observed before and during an outdoor

activity?

The learner is guided individually or in the group to use digital devices and

other sources of information to:

discuss the health and safety measures to be observed before and during an outdoor activity

authorities to be informed prior to an outdoor activity

·         Video clip

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 174-178

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 134-135

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 
  3   Planning By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.   explain the health and safety measures to be

1.    What material will you require for an activity?

2.    How will you spend the time

The learner is guided individually or in the group to use digital devices and

other sources of information to:

·         Video clip

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk.

Pg. 174-178

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 

 

        observed before and during an outdoor activity

b.       identify the relevant authorities to be informed prior to an outdoor activity

c.       appreciate the outdoor activities for leisure and

recreation

allocated during an outdoor activity?

3. What safety measures should be observed before and during an outdoor activity?

the health and safety measures to be observed before and during an outdoor activity

authorities to be informed prior to an outdoor activity

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 134-135    
  4   Tracking Signs for outdoor activity By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       define the term tracking signs

b.       explain the importance of tracking signs for an outdoor activity

c.       practice laying tracking signs for use during an outdoor an outdoor activity

1.    Why is tracking important in an outdoor activity

2.    What are some of the

physical features you need to look out for when mapping a route

The learner is guided individually or in groups to use digital devices and other sources of information to:

Discuss materials that can be used to make tracking signs in the local environment

discuss the tracking signs and their uses in outdoor activities

track a route in the school compound for signs masterly

·         stones

·         sticks

·         video clip

·         Video clip

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 178-180

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 136-137

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)   Progress reports

 
  5   Tracking Signs for outdoor activity By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       define the term tracking signs

b.       explain the importance of tracking signs for an outdoor activity

c.       practice laying tracking signs for use during an outdoor an outdoor activity

1.    Why is tracking important in an outdoor activity

2.    What are some of the

physical features you need to look out for when mapping a route

The learner is guided individually or in groups to use digital devices and other sources of information to:

Discuss materials that can be used to make tracking signs in the local environment

s the tracking signs and their uses in outdoor activities

a route in the school

compound for signs masterly

·         stones

·         sticks

·         video clip

·         Video clip

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 178-180

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 136-137

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 
      Tracking Signs for outdoor activity By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       explain the importance of tracking signs for an outdoor activity

b.       design tracking signs for use during an outdoor activity

c.       practice laying tracking signs for use during an outdoor an outdoor activity

1.    Why is tracking important in an outdoor activity

2.    What are some of the

physical features you need to look out for when mapping a route

The learner is guided individually or in groups to use digital devices and other sources of information to:

Discuss materials that can be used to make tracking signs in the local environment

discuss the tracking signs and their uses in outdoor activities

track a route in the school

compound for signs masterly

·         stones

·         sticks

·         video clip

·         Video clip

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 178-180

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 136-137

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 

 

      Roles and responsibility By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       identify the different roles of members during a group’s outdoor activity

b.       explain the qualities of a good group leader

c.       appreciate the roles undertaken by the different

members in a group

1.    Why should we divide roles for group members?

2.    What are the qualities of a good group leader?

The learner is guided individually or in groups to use digital devices and other sources of information to:

he different roles assigned to members during an outdoor activity

the qualities of a good leader group leader

·         video clip

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 180-182

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 137-138

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)   Progress reports

 
      Conflict resolution in an outdoor activity By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       identify the causes of conflicts during an outdoor activity

b.       explain the consequences of conflicts during an outdoor activity

c.       role play conflicts resolution for an outdoor activity

1.    What are the causes of conflicts in a group?

2.    What methods can be used to resolve conflicts?

The learner is guided individually or in groups to use digital devices and other sources of information to:

Discuss the causes of conflicts during an outdoor activity

Discuss the consequences of conflicts during an outdoor activity

Role play conflicts resolution

for a group

·         video clip

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 183-185

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 138-140

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)   Progress reports

 
      Conflict resolution in an outdoor activity a.       By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

b.       identify the causes of conflicts during an outdoor activity

c.       explain the consequences of conflicts during an outdoor activity

d.       role play conflicts resolution for an outdoor activity

1.    What are the causes of conflicts in a group?

2.    What methods can be used to resolve conflicts?

The learner is guided individually or in groups to use digital devices and other sources of information to:

Discuss the causes of conflicts during an outdoor activity

Discuss the consequences of conflicts during an outdoor activity

lay conflicts resolution for a group

·         video clip

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 183-185

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 138-140

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 
      Conflict resolution in an outdoor activity By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       explain the consequences of conflicts during an outdoor activity

b.       identify ways of resolving conflicts for unity

c.       role play conflicts resolution for an outdoor activity

1.    What are the causes of conflicts in a group?

2.    What methods can be used to resolve conflicts?

The learner is guided individually or in groups to use digital devices and other sources of information to:

Discuss the consequences of conflicts during an outdoor activity

conflicts

role play conflicts resolution for a group

·         video clip

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 183-185

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 138-140

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 

 

      Conflict resolution in an outdoor activity By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       explain the consequences of conflicts during an outdoor activity

b.       identify ways of resolving conflicts for unity

c.       role play conflicts resolution for an outdoor activity

1.    What are the causes of conflicts in a group?

2.    What methods can be used to resolve conflicts?

The learner is guided individually or in groups to use digital devices and other sources of information to:

Discuss the consequences of conflicts during an outdoor activity

conflicts

lay conflicts resolution for a group

·         video clip

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 183-185

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 138-140

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 
      Food preservation By the end of the sub strand, the learner should be able to:

a.       identify the food preservation methods in the community

b.       demonstrate one method that can be used to preserve food during a two day outdoor activity

c.       appreciate the traditional method of food preservation

What methods can be used to preserve food during an outdoor activity lasting two days? The learner is guided individually or in groups to use digital devices and other sources of information to:

find out the food preservation methods in the community

discuss and demonstrate a food preservation method that can be used to preserve food

during an outdoor activity

·         video clip

·         food to be preserved

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 183-185

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg. 138-140

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 
      Food preservation By the end of the sub strand,

the learner should be able to:

a.       identify the food preservation methods in the community

b.       demonstrate one method that can be used to preserve food during a two day outdoor activity

c.       appreciate the traditional method of food preservation

What methods can be

used to preserve food during an outdoor activity lasting two days?

The learner is guided

individually or in groups to use digital devices and other sources of information to:

find out the food preservation methods in the community

discuss and demonstrate a food preservation method that

can be used to preserve food during an outdoor activity

·         video clip

·         food to be preserved

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 Learners Bk. Pg. 183-185

·         Spotlight P.H.E Grade 5 TG Pg.

120-140

 

a)    Observation checklists

b)    Portfolio

c)    Progress reports

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

University of Embu Course List, Fees, Requirements, How to Apply

University of Embu Course List, Fees, Requirements, How to Apply

Programmes

UNIVERSITY OF EMBU TVET INSTITUTE PROGRAMMES
 
S/No Programmes/Course Level Examining Body Minimum Entry Requirements Duration
1 Supply Chain Management Craft KNEC Mean Grade of D Plain at KCSE or artisan certificate in relevant artisan course, or equivalent qualifications as determined by KNEC 2 yrs.
2 Information Technology Craft KNEC Mean Grade of D Plain at KCSE or artisan certificate in relevant artisan course, or equivalent qualifications as determined by KNEC 2 yrs.
3 Information Studies Craft KNEC Mean Grade of D Plain at KCSE or artisan certificate in relevant artisan course, or equivalent qualifications as determined by KNEC 2 yrs.
4 Accountancy Craft KNEC Mean Grade of D Plain at KCSE or artisan certificate in relevant artisan course, or equivalent qualifications as determined by KNEC 2 yrs.
5 Banking and Finance Craft KNEC Mean Grade of D Plain at KCSE or artisan certificate in relevant artisan course, or equivalent qualifications as determined by KNEC 2 yrs.
6 Project Management Craft KNEC Mean Grade of D Plain at KCSE or artisan certificate in relevant artisan course, or equivalent qualifications as determined by KNEC 2 yrs.
7 Business Management Craft KNEC Mean Grade of D Plain at KCSE or artisan certificate in relevant artisan course, or equivalent qualifications as determined by KNEC 2 yrs.
8 Social Work and Community Development Craft KNEC Mean Grade of D Plain at KCSE or artisan certificate in relevant artisan course, or equivalent qualifications as determined by KNEC 2 yrs.
9 Food and Beverage Production, Sales and Service Craft KNEC Mean Grade of D Plain at KCSE or artisan certificate in relevant artisan course, or equivalent qualifications as determined by KNEC 2 yrs.
10 Catering and Accommodation Operations Craft KNEC Mean Grade of D Plain at KCSE or artisan certificate in relevant artisan course, or equivalent qualifications as determined by KNEC 2 yrs.
11 Human Resource Management Craft KNEC Mean Grade of D Plain at KCSE or artisan certificate in relevant artisan course, or equivalent qualifications as determined by KNEC 2 yrs.
12 Catering and Accommodation Management Diploma KNEC Mean Grade of C- Minus  at KCSE or Craft certificate in relevant artisan course, or equivalent qualifications as determined by KNEC 3 yrs.
13 Tourism Management Diploma KNEC Mean Grade of C- Minus  at KCSE or Craft certificate in relevant artisan course, or equivalent qualifications as determined by KNEC 3 yrs.
14 Information Studies Diploma KNEC Mean Grade of C- Minus  at KCSE or Craft certificate in relevant artisan course, or equivalent qualifications as determined by KNEC 3 yrs.
15 Accountancy Diploma KNEC Mean Grade of C- Minus  at KCSE or Craft certificate in relevant artisan course, or equivalent qualifications as determined by KNEC 3 yrs.
16 Counselling (Disaster Management and Trauma Counselling Option) Diploma KNEC Mean Grade of C- Minus  at KCSE or Craft certificate in relevant artisan course, or equivalent qualifications as determined by KNEC 3 yrs.
17 Banking and Finance Diploma KNEC Mean Grade of C- Minus  at KCSE or Craft certificate in relevant artisan course, or equivalent qualifications as determined by KNEC 3 yrs.
18 Entrepreneurial Agriculture Diploma KNEC Mean Grade of C- Minus  at KCSE or Craft certificate in relevant artisan course, or equivalent qualifications as determined by KNEC 3 yrs.
19 Supply Chain Management Diploma KNEC Mean Grade of C- Minus  at KCSE or Craft certificate in relevant artisan course, or equivalent qualifications as determined by KNEC 3 yrs.
20 General Agriculture Diploma KNEC Mean Grade of C- Minus  at KCSE or Craft certificate in relevant artisan course, or equivalent qualifications as determined by KNEC 3 yrs.
21 Business Management Diploma KNEC Mean Grade of C- Minus  at KCSE or Craft certificate in relevant artisan course, or equivalent qualifications as determined by KNEC 3 yrs.
22 Human Resource Management Diploma KNEC Mean Grade of C- Minus  at KCSE or Craft certificate in relevant artisan course, or equivalent qualifications as determined by KNEC 3 yrs.
23 Project Management Diploma KNEC Mean Grade of C- Minus  at KCSE or Craft certificate in relevant artisan course, or equivalent qualifications as determined by KNEC 3 yrs.
24 Social Work and Community Development Diploma KNEC Mean Grade of C- Minus  at KCSE or Craft certificate in relevant artisan course, or equivalent qualifications as determined by KNEC 3 yrs.
25 Food and Beverage Management Diploma KNEC Mean Grade of C- Minus  at KCSE or Craft certificate in relevant artisan course, or equivalent qualifications as determined by KNEC 3 yrs.
26 Information Communication Technology Diploma KNEC Mean Grade of C- Minus  at KCSE or Craft certificate in relevant artisan course, or equivalent qualifications as determined by KNEC 3 yrs.
27 Accounting Technicians Diploma (ATD) Diploma KASNEB Mean Grade of C- Minus  at KCSE 6 Months per level
28 Community Health and Nutrition Diploma KNEC Mean Grade of C- Minus  at KCSE or Craft certificate in relevant artisan course, or equivalent qualifications as determined by KNEC 3 yrs.
29 Certified Public Accountants (CPA) Professional KASNEB Mean Grade of C+ Plus at KCSE 6 Months per level

 

UNIVERSITY OF EMBU

PROGRAMMES ON OFFER

# PROGRAMME CODE PROGRAMME NAME INSTITUTION TYPE YEAR 1 – PROGRAMME COST 2022 CUTOFF 2021 CUTOFF Latest  CUTOFF
1 1093108 BACHELOR OF SCIENCE (INDUSTRIAL CHEMISTRY) KSH 244,800 15.982 16.787 16.900
2 1093111 BACHELOR OF SCIENCE (BIOLOGY) KSH 224,400 16.974 17.459 16.791
3 1093112 BACHELOR OF SCIENCE (BIOCHEMISTRY) KSH 244,800 16.974 17.459 16.791
4 1093114 BACHELOR OF SCIENCE (ANALYTICAL CHEMISTRY) KSH 244,800 15.982 16.787 16.900
5 1093115 BACHELOR OF SCIENCE (COMPUTER SCIENCE) KSH 244,800 24.551 19.223 24.120
6 1093120 BACHELOR OF SCIENCE (BSC.) KSH 224,400 16.974 17.459 16.791
7 1093122 BACHELOR OF SCIENCE (AGRICULTURE) KSH 275,400 17.043 17.459 16.791
8 1093125 BACHELOR OF SCIENCE (RANGE MANAGEMENT) KSH 244,800 17.043 17.459 16.791
9 1093132 BACHELOR OF SCIENCE (NURSING) KSH 275,400 40.621 39.293 38.848
10 1093133 BACHELOR OF COMMERCE KSH 183,600 21.444 22.544 24.057
11 1093134 BACHELOR OF LAWS (LL.B.) KSH 183,600 38.819 38.042 37.350
12 1093135 BACHELOR OF EDUCATION (ARTS) KSH 183,600 28.791 27.236 28.778
13 1093136 BACHELOR OF ARTS (CRIMINOLOGY AND SECURITY STUDIES) KSH 153,000 26.443 24.590 28.030
14 1093137 BACHELOR OF EDUCATION (SCIENCE) KSH 244,800 30.482 25.473 31.638
15 1093146 BACHELOR OF ECONOMICS KSH 183,600 19.914 20.100 20.048
16 1093163 BACHELOR OF SCIENCE (STATISTICS) KSH 224,400 19.914 20.100 20.048
17 1093184 BACHELOR OF SCIENCE (MANAGEMENT OF AGRO-ECOSYSTEM AND ENVIRONMENT) KSH 244,800 17.043 17.459 16.791
18 1093185 BACHELOR OF SCIENCE (HORTICULTURE) KSH 244,800 17.043 17.459 16.791
19 1093186 BACHELOR OF SCIENCE (ENVIRONMENTAL CONSERVATION AND NATURAL RESOURCES MANAGEMENT) KSH 244,800 17.043 17.459 16.791
20 1093187 BACHELOR OF SCIENCE (AGRIBUSINESS MANAGEMENT) KSH 204,000 16.974 17.459 16.791
21 1093199 BACHELOR OF ECONOMICS AND STATISTICS KSH 183,600 19.914 20.100 20.048
22 1093232 BACHELOR OF SCIENCE IN INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY KSH 204,000 26.252 22.490 23.110
23 1093233 BACHELOR OF LIBRARY AND INFORMATION SCIENCE KSH 204,000 21.444 22.544 22.361
24 1093244 BACHELOR OF BUSINESS INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY KSH 204,000 21.444 22.544 22.361
25 1093249 BACHELOR PURCHASING AND SUPPLIES MANAGEMENT KSH 183,600 21.444 22.544 22.361
26 1093278 BACHELOR OF SCIENCE (MICROBIOLOGY AND BIOTECHNOLOGY) KSH 244,800 16.974 17.459 16.791
27 1093308 BACHELOR OF SCIENCE (MATHEMATICS WITH COMPUTING) KSH 224,400 18.638 19.223 20.048
28 1093417 BACHELOR OF SCIENCE (AGRICULTURAL EDUCATION AND EXTENSION) KSH 244,800 17.043 17.459 16.791
29 1093423 BACHELOR OF SCIENCE IN COMMUNITY HEALTH AND DEVELOPMENT KSH 275,400 25.020 17.459 16.791
30 1093469 BACHELOR OF ACCOUNTING KSH 183,600 19.914
31 1093488 BACHELOR OF SCIENCE (WATER RESOURCE MANAGEMENT) KSH 244,800 17.043 17.459 16.791
32 1093540 BACHELOR OF ECONOMICS AND FINANCE KSH 183,600 19.914 20.100 20.048
33 1093541 BACHELOR OF SCIENCE (FINANCE) KSH 183,600 19.914 20.100 20.048
34 1093604 BACHELOR OF ARTS IN MEDIA AND COMMUNICATION STUDIES KSH 204,000 29.040

 

UNIVERSITY OF EMBU

OFFICE OF THE DEPUTY VICE – CHANCELLOR (ACADEMICS, RESEARCH AND EXTENSION)

Applications are invited from qualified applicants for the following programmes which are offered at the University of Embu

Intakes are in January, May, and September every Year

POSTGRADUATE PROGRAMMES
1. Ph.D. Programmes
PROGRAMME ENTRY REQUIREMENTS MODE OF

STUDY

School of Agriculture School of Education & Social Sciences Masters in a relevant area Full Time Evenings & Weekends
Ph.D. in Ph.D. in  
·   Agricultural Economics ·   Education  
·   Agricultural Extension

·   Agricultural Resource Management

·   Agroforestry

·   Crop Protection

·   Genetics and Plant Breeding

·   Horticulture

·   Land and Water Management

·   Management of Agro-ecosystems & Environment

·   Soil Science

School of Pure & Applied Sciences Ph.D. in  
·   Applied Microbiology

·   Applied Parasitology

·   Biological Sciences

·   Biology of Conservation

·   Biotechnology

·   Chemistry

·   Ecology

·   Entomology

·   Genetics

·   Physics

School of Business & Economics
Ph.D. in
·   Business Administration
·   Project Planning & Management    

 

2. Master’s Degree Programmes
SCHOOL OF AGRICULTURE ENTRY REQUIREMENTS MODE OF

STUDY

Master of Science (MSc.) in

·   Agricultural Economics

·   Agricultural Resource Management

·   Agroforestry

·   Biotechnology

·   Crop Protection

·   Horticulture

·   Plant Breeding and Biotechnology

1.    Bachelor of Science (BSc.) degree in Agriculture, Agribusiness Management, Agricultural Economics, Agricultural Education and Extension, Agricultural Engineering, Range Management, Wildlife Management, Forestry, Environmental Science, Biological and Natural Sciences with at least Upper Second Class Honours or equivalent qualification from a recognized University; OR,

2.   Bachelor of Science (BSc.) degree as in 1 above with a Lower Second Class Honors plus at least two years of relevant work / research experience.

Full Time, Evenings & Weekends
Master of Science (MSc.) in

·   Soil Science

·   Land & Water Management

·   Management of Agro-ecosystems & Environment

1.   Bachelor of Science (BSc.) degree in Agriculture, Agricultural Engineering, Range Management, Wildlife Management, Forestry, Environmental Science, Biological and Natural Sciences with at least an Upper Second Class Honours or equivalent qualification from a recognized University; OR,

2.   Bachelor of Science (BSc.) degree as in 1 above with a Lower Second Class Honours plus at least two years of relevant work / research experience.

Full Time, Evenings & Weekends
Master of Science (MSc.) in Agricultural Extension 1.   Bachelor of Science (BSc.) degree in Agricultural Education and Extension, Agriculture, Management of Agro-ecosystem and Environment, Range Management, Forestry, Environmental Science with at least an Upper Second Class Honours or equivalent qualification from a recognized University; OR,

2.   Bachelor of Science (BSc.) degree as in 1 above with a Lower Second Class Honours or equivalent qualification plus at least two years of relevant work /research experience.

Full Time, Evenings & Weekends
SCHOOL OF BUSINESS & ECONOMICS ENTRY REQUIREMENTS MODE OF

STUDY

Master of Business Administration 1.        Bachelor’s degree with at least Upper Second Class Honours or equivalent qualification from a recognized University; OR,

2.        Bachelor’s degree with a Lower Second Class Honours plus at least two years of relevant work /research experience; OR,

Full Time, Evenings & Weekends

 

 

  3. An equivalent qualification of any of the above for a non-classified degree.  
Master of Science (MSc.) in Project Planning & Management 1.       Bachelor’s degree with at least Upper Second Class Honours or equivalent qualification from a recognized University; OR,

2.       Bachelor’s degree with a Lower Second Class Honours plus at least two years of relevant work/research experience; OR,

3.      An equivalent of any of the above for a non-classified degree.

Full Time, Evenings & Weekends
Master of Economics 1.        Bachelor’s degree in Economics or related field with at least Upper Second Class Honours or equivalent qualification from a recognized University; OR,

2.      Bachelor’s degree as in 1 above with a Lower Second Class Honors plus at least two years relevant work / research experience.

Full Time, Evenings & Weekends
SCHOOL OF EDUCATION & SOCIAL SCIENCES ENTRY REQUIREMENTS MODE OF

STUDY

Master of Educational Administration & Planning 1.        Bachelor of Education degree with at least Upper Second Class Honours or equivalent qualification from a recognized University; OR,

2.        Bachelor of Arts (BA) degree or Bachelor of Science (BSc.) degree with at least Upper Second Class Honours and a Postgraduate Diploma in Education or equivalent qualification from a recognized University; OR,

3.      Bachelor’s degree as in 1 and 2 above with a Lower Second Class Honours plus at least two years of relevant work / research experience.

Full Time & Part- time Intensive – Institution Based
Master of Education (M.Ed.) in Instructional

Methods & Educational Technology

1.      Bachelor of Education degree with at least Upper Second Class Honours or

equivalent qualification from a recognized University; OR,

2.        Bachelor’s degree as in 1 above with a Lower Second Class Honors or equivalent qualification plus at least two years of relevant work /research experience; OR,

3.      Bachelor of Arts (BA) degree or Bachelor of Science (BSc.) degree with at least Upper Second Class Honours and a Postgraduate Diploma in Education or equivalent qualification from a recognized University.

Full Time & Part-

time Intensive – Institution Based

Master of Arts in Kiswahili 1.        Bachelor of Education degree with Kiswahili as one of the teaching subjects or Bachelor of Arts (BA) degree in Kiswahili with at least Upper Second Class Honours or equivalent qualification; OR,

2.      Bachelor’s degree as in 1 above with a Lower Second Class Honours plus at least two years of relevant work /research experience.

Full Time & Part- time Intensive – Institution Based
Master of Arts in Linguistics 1.        Bachelor of Education degree with English as one of the teaching subjects from a recognized University or Bachelor of Arts (BA) degree in English with at least Upper Second Class Honours or equivalent qualification from a recognized University; OR,

2.      Bachelor’s degree as in 1 above with a Lower Second Class Honours plus at least

two years of relevant work/ research experience.

Full Time & Part- time Intensive – Institution Based
Master of Arts in Media and Communication Studies 1.         Bachelor’s degree in Journalism, Mass Communication, Communication and Media studies, Bachelor of Education (with English/Kiswahili and Literature as teaching subjects), Bachelor of Arts in Sociology or Bachelor of Arts in Film and Theatre studies with at least Upper Second Class Honours or equivalent qualification from a recognized University; OR,

2.       Bachelor’s degree as in 1 above with a Lower Second Class Honours or equivalent qualification plus at least two years of relevant work /research experience.

Full Time, Evenings & Weekends
Master of Arts in Peace and Security Studies 1.           Bachelor of Arts degree in Criminology, Sociology, Political Science, International Relations, Peace and Conflict Studies, Communication Studies or any other relevant degree with at least an Upper Second Class Honours; OR,

2.        Bachelor’s degree as in 1 above with a Lower Second Class Honours plus at least two years of relevant work /research experience.

Full Time, Evenings & Weekends
SCHOOL OF NURSING ENTRY REQUIREMENTS MODE OF

STUDY

Master of Public Health 1.         Bachelor’s degree in Medicine and Surgery (MBChB), Dental Science (BDS), Nursing Sciences (BScN), Pharmacy (B. Pharm.) or Veterinary Medicine (BVM) from a recognized University; OR,

2.         Bachelor’s degree in Community Health, Public Health, Environmental Health, Biological Sciences, Sociology, Nutrition, Demography, Statistics, Economics, Planning, Administration and Anthropology, Education Science or in a discipline closely related to Public Health and Medicine with at least an Upper Second Class Honours or equivalent from a recognized University; OR,

3.       Bachelor’s degree as in 2 above with a Lower Second Class Honours plus relevant Post Graduate Diploma or two years of relevant work /research experience.

Full Time, Evenings & Weekends
SCHOOL OF PURE & APPLIED SCIENCES ENTRY REQUIREMENTS MODE OF STUDY
Master of Science (MSc.) in

·   Applied Microbiology

·   Applied Parasitology

·   Biology of Conservation

·   Genetics

·   Plant Ecology

1.    Bachelor of Science (BSc.) degree in Biological Sciences with at least Upper Second Class Honours or equivalent qualification from a recognized University, or Bachelor of Education Degree with a major in Biology with at least Upper Second Class Honours or equivalent qualification from a recognized University; OR,

2.   Bachelor of Science (BSc.) degree as in 1 above with a Lower Second Class Honours or equivalent qualification plus at least two years of relevant work /research experience.

Full Time, Evenings & Weekends

 

  NB: Applicants must have taken courses/ units in a respective area  
Master of Science (MSc.) in Chemistry 1.     Bachelor of Science (BSc.) degree in Chemistry or a related field with at least Upper Second Class Honours or equivalent qualification from a recognized University; OR,

2.     Bachelor of Science (BSc.) degree as in 1 above with a Lower Second Class Honours or equivalent qualification plus at least two years of relevant work / research experience.

Full Time, Evenings & Weekends
Master of Science (MSc.) in Computer Science 1.     Bachelor’s degree in Computer Science with at least Upper Second Class Honours

or equivalent qualification from a recognized University; OR,

2.     Bachelor’s degree as in 1 above with a Lower Second Class Honours plus at least two years of relevant work/ research experience.

Full Time,

Evenings & Weekends

Master of Science (MSc.) in Entomology 1.     Bachelor of Science (BSc.) degree in Biology, Zoology, or Agriculture with at least one unit in Entomology with at least Upper Second Class Honours or equivalent qualification from a recognized University; OR,

2.     Bachelor of Science degree as in 1 above with a Lower Second Class Honours plus at least two years of relevant work / research experience.

Full Time, Evenings & Weekends
Master of Science (MSc.) in Information

Technology

1.     Bachelor’s degree in Information Technology, Computer Science, Business

Information Technology, Computer Technology, Information Systems or Information Science, with at least Upper Second Class Honours or equivalent qualification from a recognized University; OR,

2.     Bachelor’s degree as in 1 above with a Lower Second Class Honors plus at least two years of relevant work/research experience.

Full Time,

Evenings & Weekends

Master of Science (MSc.) in

·   Applied Mathematics

·   Pure Mathematics

1.       Bachelor’s degree with at least Upper Second Class Honours or equivalent qualification in Mathematics, Physics, or Engineering or equivalent qualification from a recognized University; OR,

2.     Bachelor’s degree as in 1 above with a Lower Second Class Honours plus at least two years of relevant work /research experience.

Full Time, Evenings & Weekends
Master of Science (MSc.) in Physics 1.     Bachelor of Science (BSc.) degree in Physics or a related field with at least Upper Second Class Honours or equivalent qualification from a recognized University; OR,

2.     Bachelor of Science (BSc.) degree as in 1 above with a Lower Second Class Honours

or equivalent qualification plus at least two years of relevant work / research experience.

Full Time, Evenings & Weekends
Master of Science (MSc.) in Statistics 1.       Bachelor’s degree in Statistics or Mathematics with at least Upper Second Class Honours or equivalent qualification from a recognized University; OR,

2.     Bachelor’s degree as in 1 above with a Lower Second Class Honours degree plus at least two years of relevant work / research experience.

Full Time, Evenings & Weekends
3. Postgraduate Diploma Programmes
SCHOOL OF EDUCATION & SOCIAL SCIENCES ENTRY REQUIREMENTS MODE OF

STUDY

Post Graduate Diploma in Education (PGDE) Bachelor’s degree relevant to two subjects taught in Kenyan secondary schools from a recognized University. Full Time & Part-time Intensive – Institution

Based

 

UNDERGRADUATE PROGRAMMES
4. Bachelor’s Degree Programmes
SCHOOL OF AGRICULTURE ENTRY REQUIREMENTS MODE OF

STUDY

Bachelor of Science (BSc.) in

·    Agriculture

·    Horticulture

·    Management of Agro-Ecosystems and Environment

·    Water Resource Management

1.      Mean grade C+ (Plus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C (Plain) in Biology / Agriculture and any one of the following: Chemistry, Physics Mathematics or Geography; OR,

2.      KACE or equivalent qualification with at least two Principal Passes in Biology and Chemistry and one Subsidiary Pass in Mathematics, Physics or Geography; OR,

3.     Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE and a Diploma or Higher National Diploma in Biological or related sciences with at least Credit Pass from a recognized Institution.

Full Time
Bachelor of Science (BSc.) in Agribusiness Management 1.      Mean grade C+ (Plus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C+ (Plus) in Biology, Mathematics, Chemistry/Physics/Geography; OR,

2.      KACE or equivalent qualification with at least two Principal Passes in Biology and Mathematics and a Subsidiary Pass in Chemistry, Physics or Geography; OR,

3.     Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE with a Diploma / Higher National Diploma in Biological or related sciences with at least Credit Pass from a recognized Institution.

Full Time

 

Bachelor of Science (BSc.) in Agricultural Education & Extension 1.      Mean grade C+ (Plus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C+ (Plus) in Mathematics and Biology; OR,

2.      KACE or equivalent qualification with at least two Principal Passes in Biology and Chemistry and one Subsidiary Pass in Mathematics, Physics or Geography; OR,

3.     Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE with a Diploma / Higher National Diploma in Biological or related sciences with at least Credit Pass from a recognized Institution.

Full Time
Bachelor of Science (BSc.) in Environmental Science 1.        Mean Grade C+ at KCSE or equivalent with at least C (Plain) in Biology/Geography, Agriculture and Chemistry; OR,

2.        KACE or equivalent with at least two Principal Passes and one subsidiary; OR,

3.      Mean Grade C- (Minus) at KCSE and a Diploma in any one of the following areas: Environmental Sciences, Agriculture, Water Technology, Food Science Technology, Education (Biology and Chemistry or Biology and Agriculture or Geography and Biology) or Animal Production with at least Credit Pass or equivalent qualification

from a recognized Institution.

Full Time
Bachelor of Science (BSc.) in Range Management 1.      Mean grade C+ (Plus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C+ (Plus) in Biology, Chemistry, Mathematics / Physics and any one subject; OR,

2.      KACE or equivalent qualification with at least two Principal Passes in Biology and Chemistry and one Subsidiary Pass in Mathematics, Physics or Geography; OR,

3.     Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE and a Diploma / Higher National Diploma in Biological or related sciences with at least Credit Pass from a recognized Institution.

Full Time
SCHOOL OF BUSINESS & ECONOMICS ENTRY REQUIREMENTS MODE OF

STUDY

Bachelor of Accounting 1.       Mean grade C+ (Plus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C (Plain) or above in Mathematics and English / Kiswahili; OR,

2.       KACE or equivalent qualification with a minimum of two principal passes with a minimum of a credit pass in Mathematics at KCE; OR,

3.       KACE or equivalent qualification certificate with a minimum of two subsidiary passes plus a Diploma from a recognized institution; OR,

4.       Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE or O-level Division III with a diploma from a recognized institution; OR,

5.     Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE or O-level Division III with a CPA/CPS Part II or equivalent professional qualification.

Full Time, Evenings & Weekends
Bachelor of Commerce 1.     Mean grade C+ (Plus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C (Plain) or

above in Mathematics and English / Kiswahili; OR,

2.       KACE or equivalent qualification with a minimum of two Principal Passes and a Subsidiary, with a minimum of a Credit Pass in Mathematics at KCE; OR,

3.       Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE or Division III at KCE with a Diploma in Business Studies or its equivalent with Credit Pass from a recognized Institution; OR,

4.     Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE or Division III at KCE with a CPA / CPS Part II or equivalent professional qualification.

Full Time,

Evenings & Weekends

Bachelor of Economics 1.       Mean grade C+ (Plus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C (Plain) in both Mathematics and English/Kiswahili; OR,

2.       KACE or equivalent qualification with at least two principal passes and minimum of a Credit Pass in Mathematics at KCE; OR,

3.       KACE or equivalent qualification with at least two subsidiary passes and a Diploma from a recognized institution; OR,

4.     Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE or Division III at KCE with a Diploma from a recognized institution.

Full Time
Bachelor of Economics and Finance 1.       Mean grade C+ (Plus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C+ (Plus) in Mathematics; OR,

2.       KACE or equivalent qualification with at least two Principal Passes  and one Subsidiary with Credit Pass in Mathematics at KCE or equivalent qualification.; OR,

3.      Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE and KNEC Diploma in Economics and Finance or its equivalent from a recognized Institution.

Full Time
Bachelor of Economics and Statistics 1.       Mean grade C+ (Plus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C (Plain) in both Mathematics and English/Kiswahili; OR,

2.       KACE or equivalent qualification with at least two principal passes and minimum of a Credit Pass in Mathematics at KCE; OR,

3.       KACE or equivalent qualification with at least two subsidiary passes and a Diploma from a recognized institution; OR,

4.     Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE or Division III at KCE with a Diploma from a recognized institution.

Full Time
Bachelor of Science (BSc.) in Finance 1.     Mean grade C+ (Plus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C (Plain) or above in Mathematics and English / Kiswahili; OR,

2.       KACE or equivalent qualification with a minimum of two Principal Passes and a Subsidiary, with a minimum of Credit Pass in Mathematics at KCE; OR,

3.       KACE certificate with a minimum of two Subsidiary Passes plus a Diploma from a recognized Institution; OR,

Full Time

 

  4.   Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE or Division III at KCE with a Diploma in Business Studies or its equivalent qualification with Credit Pass from a recognized Institution; OR,

5.   Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE or Division III at KCE with a CPA / CPS Part II or

equivalent professional qualification.

 
Bachelor of Purchasing & Supplies Management 1.       Mean grade C+ (Plus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C (Plain) or above in Mathematics and English / Kiswahili; OR,

2.       KACE or equivalent qualification with a minimum of two Principal Passes and a Subsidiary, with a minimum of a Credit Pass in Mathematics at KCE; OR,

3.       KACE certificate with a minimum of two Subsidiary Passes plus a Diploma from a recognized Institution.; OR,

4.       Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE or Division III at KCE with a Diploma in Business Studies or its equivalent with a Credit Pass from a recognized Institution; OR,

5.     Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE or Division III at KCE with a CPA / CPS Part II or equivalent professional qualification.

Full Time
SCHOOL OF EDUCATION & SOCIAL

SCIENCES

ENTRY REQUIREMENTS MODE OF

STUDY

Bachelor of Arts in Criminology & Security Studies 1.           Mean grade C+ (Plus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification; OR,

2.           KACE or equivalent qualification with at least two Principal Passes  and one Subsidiary; OR,

3.        Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE and a Diploma in Criminology and Security Studies or equivalent qualification with at least Credit Pass from a recognized Institution.

Full Time
·   Bachelor of Education (Science)

·   Bachelor of Education (Arts)

1.       Mean grade C+ (Plus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with;

a.    At least C+ (Plus) in any two (2) Science subjects and a minimum of C (Plain) in Mathematics and English for B.Ed. Science; and,

b.    At least C+ (Plus) in any two (2) Art subjects and a minimum of D+ (Plus) in Mathematics and C (Plain) in English for B.Ed. Arts; OR,

2.        KACE or equivalent qualification with at least two Principal Passes and a Subsidiary; OR,

3.        Mean grade of C (Plain) at KCSE with a Diploma in Education plus at least C+ (Plus) in any two (2) teaching subjects in Science or Arts; OR,

4.      P1 Grade trained primary school teacher with mean grade of C (Plain) or above at KCSE plus at least C+ (Plus) in any two (2) teaching subjects in Science or Arts.

Full Time & Part- time Intensive – Institution Based
Bachelor of Arts (BA) in Media, Information

and Communication studies.

1.       Mean grade C+ (Plus) at KCSE and a minimum of C (Plain) in English/Kiswahili; OR,

2.       Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE and a Diploma in Corporate Communication or its equivalent with a credit from a recognized Institution.

Full Time
Bachelor of Library and Information Science 1.         Mean grade C+ (Plus) at KCSE and a minimum of C (Plain) in English; OR,

2.         Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE and a Diploma in Library & Information Science or its equivalent with a credit from a recognized Institution; OR,

3.       KACE or equivalent qualification with at least two Principal Passes in any two subjects plus a Credit Pass in English at KCE.

Full Time
Bachelor of Science (BSc.) in Hospitality and Tourism Management 1.         Mean grade C+ (Plus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C- (Minus) in any two (2) of the following subjects: Biology/Biological Sciences, Chemistry/Physical Sciences, Physics, Mathematics, Home Science, English, Kiswahili, Foreign Language, Geography, History, Business Studies, Commerce/Economics or Agriculture; OR,

2.       Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE and a Diploma in Hospitality, Tourism or its equivalent with a credit from a recognized Institution.

Full Time
SCHOOL OF LAW ENTRY REQUIREMENTS MODE OF

STUDY

Bachelor of Laws 1.       Mean grade of C+ (Plus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least B (Plain) in English or Kiswahili; OR,

2.     Mean grade of C (Plain) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least a C+ (Plus) in English or Kiswahili and a diploma in Law with Credit Pass from an Institution recognized by the Council of Legal Education.

Full Time
SCHOOL OF  NURSING ENTRY REQUIREMENTS MODE OF

STUDY

Bachelor of Science (BSc.) in Community Health 1.       Mean grade of C+ (Plus) at KCSE with at least C+ (Plus) in Biology, and any three of the following subjects: Mathematics, Biology, Physics, Chemistry, Geography, History, English / Kiswahili, Home Science / Agriculture; OR,

2.     Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE and a Diploma in Environmental and Community Development or a related area with Credit Pass from a recognized Institution plus at least C+ (Plus) in any two of the following subjects: Mathematics, Biology, Physics, Chemistry, Geography, History, English / Kiswahili, Home Science / Agriculture.

Full Time
Bachelor of Science (BSc.) in Nursing – Direct Entry Mean grade C+ (Plus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C+ (Plus) in

Chemistry, Biology, Physics / Mathematics and English / Kiswahili or Physical Sciences, Biological Sciences, Mathematics and English / Kiswahili.

Full Time
Bachelor of Science in Nursing – Upgrading 1.   Mean grade C (Plain) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with a Diploma in Nursing

or Division II at KCE / EACE with a Diploma in Nursing plus at least two (2) years working experience after attainment of the Diploma in Nursing; OR,

Part-time

Intensive – Weekdays

 

  2. KACE or equivalent qualification with at least one (1) Principal Pass and two (2)

Subsidiaries at KACE with a Diploma in Nursing. In addition, one must have at least two (2) years working experience after attainment of the Diploma in Nursing.

 
SCHOOL OF PURE & APPLIED SCIENCES ENTRY REQUIREMENTS MODE OF

STUDY

Bachelor of Science (BSc.) in Biochemistry 1.     Mean Grade C+ (Plus) at KCSE and a minimum grade of C (Plain) in Biology and Chemistry; OR,

2.     KACE or equivalent qualification with at least two Principal Passes in any two subjects plus Credit Pass in Biology and Chemistry at KCE; OR,

3.     Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE and a Diploma in Biological Sciences with a Credit or its equivalent qualification from a recognized Institution plus a C (Plain) in Mathematics and English.

Full Time
Bachelor of Science (BSc.) in Biology 1.      Mean grade C+ (Plus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C+ (Plus) in Biology, Chemistry, Mathematics / Physics and any one subject; OR,

2.      KACE or equivalent qualification with at least two Principal Passes in Biology and Chemistry and one Subsidiary Pass in Mathematics, Physics or Geography; OR,

3.     Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE and a Diploma or Higher National Diploma in Biological or related sciences with at least a Credit Pass from a recognized Institution.

Full Time
Bachelor of Business Information Technology 1.       Mean grade C+ (Plus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C (Plain) in Mathematics/Business Studies and English; OR,

2.     KACE certificate with a minimum of two Principal Passes and one Subsidiary Pass at A-Level, whereby one Principal Pass is either in Mathematics/Business or English; OR,

3.     Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE and a Diploma in Information Technology/Computer Studies/ Business Information Technology, or its equivalent with at least Credit Pass, plus a minimum grade of C (Plain) in Mathematics/Business Studies and English from a recognized Institution.

Full Time
Bachelor of Science (BSc.) in Computer Science 1.      Mean grade C+ (Plus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C+ (Plus) in

Mathematics, Physics and any other two subjects; OR,

2.        KACE or equivalent qualification with at least two Principal Passes one of which must be in Mathematics or Physics and one Subsidiary; OR,

3.      Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE and Advanced Certificate in Computer Studies, Diploma in Computer Studies / Higher National Diploma in Computer Studies

from a recognized Institution.

Full Time
Bachelor of Science (BSc.) in Information Technology 1.     Mean grade C+ (Plus) at KCSE with at least C+ (Plus) in Mathematics/Physics and English; OR,

2.     KACE or equivalent qualification with at least two Principal Passes and one subsidiary pass at A-Level, whereby one principal pass is either in:

a.       Mathematics; or,

b.      Physics with a Credit Pass in Mathematics at O-Level; OR,

3.     Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE and a Diploma in Information Technology or its equivalent with at least a Credit Pass from a recognized Institution, plus at least C- (Minus) in Mathematics/Physics and English.

Full Time
Bachelor of Science (BSc.) in Mathematics with

Computing

Mean grade C+ (Plus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C+ (Plus) or

above in Mathematics.

Full Time
Bachelor of Science (BSc.) in

·   Analytical Chemistry

·   Industrial Chemistry

1.       Mean grade C+ (Plus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C+ (Plus) in Chemistry or Physical Sciences and any other two Science subjects; OR,

2.       KACE or equivalent qualification with at least two Principal Passes of which one must be in Chemistry and one Subsidiary; OR,

3.     Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE and a Diploma or Higher National Diploma in a relevant science discipline with at least Credit Pass from a recognized Institution.

Full Time
Bachelor of Science (BSc.) in

·     Environmental Conservation and Natural Resources Management

·     Microbiology and Biotechnology

1.     Mean grade C+ (Plus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C+ (Plus) in

Biology, C (Plain) in Chemistry and any other two subjects; OR,

2.       KACE or equivalent qualification with at least two Principal Passes in Biology and Chemistry and one Subsidiary Pass in Mathematics, Physics or Geography; OR,

3.     Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE and a Diploma or Higher National Diploma in Biological or related sciences with at least a Credit Pass from a recognized Institution.

Full Time
Bachelor of Science (BSc.) 1.     Mean grade C+ (Plus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C+ (Plus) in any four subjects, three of which must be in any of the following; Chemistry, Biology, Physics, and Mathematics; OR,

2.      KACE or equivalent qualification with at least two Principal Passes and one Subsidiary in science subjects; OR,

3.     Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE and a Diploma or Higher National Diploma in a relevant science discipline with at least Credit Pass from a recognized Institution.

Full Time
Bachelor of Science (BSc.) in Statistics 1.       Mean grade C+ (Plus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least B (Plain) in Mathematics; OR,

2.       KACE or equivalent qualification with at least two Principal Passes one of which must be in Mathematics and one Subsidiary; OR,

3.     Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE and a Diploma or Higher National Diploma in a relevant science discipline with at least Credit Pass from a recognized Institution.

Full Time

 

  5. Content Enhancement Programmes  
SCHOOL OF EDUCATION & SOCIAL SCIENCES ENTRY REQUIREMENTS MODE OF

STUDY

  Content Enhancement in

·              Science Subjects

·              Art Subjects

Bachelor’s degree relevant to two arts – or science – based subjects taught in Kenyan secondary schools from a recognized University plus a mean grade of C+ (Plus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification and a C+ (Plus) in the two arts – or science – based subjects. Full Time
6. Diploma Programmes
SCHOOL OF AGRICULTURE ENTRY REQUIREMENTS MODE OF

STUDY

Diploma in Agribusiness and Entrepreneurship 1.     Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C- (Minus) in the following: Biology / Biological Sciences, English / Kiswahili, and Mathematics / Physics / Geography; OR,

2.    KCE Division III with at least Credit Pass in Biology / Agriculture and any one of the following: Chemistry

/ Physics / Mathematics / Geography; OR,

3.    Mean grade D+ (Plus) at KCSE with a Certificate in Agriculture or related field with at least a Credit Pass from a recognized Institution.

Full Time, Evenings & Weekends
Diploma in Agricultural Extension
Diploma in Agricultural Biotechnology 1.     Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C- (Minus) in Chemistry and Biology / Agriculture and any one of the following: Physics / Mathematics / Geography; OR,

2.     KCE Division III with at least Credit Pass in Chemistry and Biology / Agriculture and any one of the following: Physics / Mathematics / Geography; OR,

3.    Mean grade D+ (Plus) at KCSE with at least a Credit Pass in a relevant Certificate (e.g. Agriculture, Horticulture, Biotechnology, Crop Protection) from a recognized Institution.

Diploma in Animal Production and Nutrition 1.     Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C- (Minus) in the following: Biology / Agriculture and any one of the following: Chemistry/ Physics / Mathematics / Geography; OR,

2.    KCE Division III with at least a Credit Pass in Biology / Agriculture and any one of the following: Chemistry

/ Physics / Mathematics / Geography; OR,

3.    Mean grade D+ (Plus) at KCSE with at least Credit Pass in a relevant Certificate (e.g. Agriculture, Range Management) from a recognized Institution.

Diploma in Crop

Protection

1.    Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C- (Minus) in any one of the following: Biology / Chemistry / Agriculture / Physics; OR,

2.    KCE Division III with at least a Credit Pass in Biology / Chemistry / Physics / Agriculture / Mathematics; OR,

3.    Mean grade D+ (Plus) at KCSE with at least Credit Pass in a relevant Certificate (e.g. Crop Protection, Agriculture) from a recognized Institution.

Diploma in Horticulture 1.     Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C- (Minus) in the following: Biology / Agriculture and any one of the following: Chemistry / Physics / Mathematics / Geography; OR,

2.     KCE Division III with at least Credit Pass in Biology / Agriculture and any one of the following: Chemistry, Physics, Mathematics / Geography; OR,

3.    Mean grade D+ (Plus) at KCSE with at least Credit Pass in a relevant Certificate (e.g. Agriculture, Horticulture, Agronomy, Crop Protection) from a recognized Institution.

Diploma in Seed Technology 1.     Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C- (Minus) in the following: Biology / Agriculture and any one of the following: Chemistry / Physics / Mathematics / Geography; OR,

2.    KCE Division III with at least Credit Pass in Biology / Agriculture and any one of the following: Chemistry

/ Physics / Mathematics / Geography; OR,

3.    Mean grade D+ (Plus) at KCSE with at least Credit Pass in a relevant Certificate (e.g. Agriculture, Horticulture, Agronomy, Seed Technology) from a recognized Institution.

Diploma in Water Resources Technology 1.     Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C- (Minus) in the following: Biology and Mathematics and any one of the following: Geography / Chemistry / Physics / Physical Sciences; OR,

2.     KCE Division II with at least Credit Pass in a relevant Certificate from a recognized Institution; OR,

3.    Mean grade D+ (Plus) at KCSE with a Certificate in Water Resources or related field with at least Credit Pass from a recognized Institution.

SCHOOL OF BUSINESS & ECONOMICS ENTRY REQUIREMENTS MODE        OF

STUDY

Diploma in Business Management with IT 1.     Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C (Plain) in the following: Mathematics, English / Kiswahili; OR,

2.     KCE Division III with at least Credit Pass in Mathematics and English; OR,

3.    Mean grade D+ (Plus) at KCSE with at least Credit Pass in a Business Certificate from a recognized Institution.

Full Time, Evenings & Weekends
Diploma in Purchasing & Supplies
Diploma in Project Management 1.     Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C- (Minus) in the following: Mathematics and English; OR,

2.     KCE Division III with at least Credit Pass in Mathematics and English; OR,

3.    Mean grade D+ (Plus) at KCSE with at least Credit Pass in Project Management Certificate from a recognized Institution.

SCHOOL OF EDUCATION & SOCIAL

SCIENCES

ENTRY REQUIREMENTS MODE        OF STUDY

 

Diploma in Corporate Communication 1.     Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification; OR,

2.     Mean grade D+ (Plus) at KCSE with a Certificate in Corporate Communications from a recognized Institution.

Full Time, Evenings & Weekends
Diploma in Criminology & Security Management 1.    Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification; OR,

2.    Mean grade D+ (Plus) at KCSE with a Certificate in Criminology & Security Management from a recognized Institution.

Diploma in Hospitality and Tourism Management 1.    Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification; OR,

2.    Mean grade D+ (Plus) at KCSE with a Certificate in Food and Beverage Production Sales and service or Institutional Management from a recognized Institution.

Diploma in Library and Information Studies 1.     Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification; OR,

2.    Mean grade D+ (Plus) at KCSE with at least a Certificate in Information Science or any other in a related field from a recognized Institution.

Diploma in Social Work and Community Development 1.     Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification; OR,

2.    Mean grade D+ (Plus) at KCSE with at least a Certificate in Social Work or any other in a related field from a recognized Institution.

SCHOOL OF  NURSING ENTRY REQUIREMENTS MODE        OF

STUDY

Diploma in Community Health 1.     Mean grade of C- (Minus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C- (Minus) in the following: Biology, English / Kiswahili and a C- (Minus) in two other Sciences or Humanities; OR,

2.    Mean grade D+ (Plus) at KCSE with at least a Certificate in Community Health or any other health related course from a recognized Institution.

Full Time, Evenings & Weekends
SCHOOL OF PURE & APPLIED SCIENCES ENTRY REQUIREMENTS MODE        OF STUDY
Diploma in Analytical Chemistry 1.     Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C (Plain) in the following: Chemistry, Mathematics and English / Kiswahili; OR,

2.     KCE Division III with at least Credit Pass in Chemistry, Mathematics and English / Kiswahili; OR,

3.    Mean grade D+ (Plus) at KCSE with at least Credit Pass in a relevant Certificate from a recognized Institution.

Full Time, Evenings & Weekends
Diploma in Applied Biology 1.     Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C- (Minus) in the following: Biology / Agriculture and any one of the following: Chemistry / Physics / Mathematics / Geography OR,

2.    KCE Division III with at least Credit Pass in Biology / Agriculture and any one of the following: Chemistry

/ Physics / Mathematics / Geography; OR,

3.    Mean grade D+ (Plus) at KCSE with at least Credit Pass in a relevant Certificate (e.g. Biology, Agriculture, Environmental Science, Agronomy) from a recognized Institution.

Diploma in Data Management and Analysis 1.    Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C- (Minus) in the following: Mathematics and English; OR,

2.    KCE Division III with Credit Passes in Mathematics and English; OR,

3.    Mean grade D+ (Plus) at KCSE with at least a Credit Pass in a relevant Certificate from a recognized Institution

Diploma in Information Technology 1. Mean grade C- (Minus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C- (Minus) in the following: Mathematics/Physics and English; OR,

2.  Mean grade D+ (Plus) at KCSE with at least a Credit Pass in a relevant Certificate from a recognized Institution

7.  Certificate Programmes
SCHOOL OF AGRICULTURE ENTRY REQUIREMENTS MODE OF STUDY
Certificate in Agribusiness and Entrepreneurship Mean grade D+ (Plus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least D+ (Plus) in the following: Biology /

Biological Sciences, English / Kiswahili and Mathematics / Physics / Geography.

Full Time, Evenings & Weekends
Certificate in Environmental Impact Assessment and Environmental Audits 1.    Mean grade D+ (Plus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification with at least C- (Minus) in any of the following: Biology / Agriculture and any one of the following: Chemistry / Physics / Mathematics / Geography OR,

2.    KCE Division IV with at least a Pass in Biology / Agriculture and any one of the following Chemistry / Physics

/ Mathematics / Geography; OR,

3.    Mean grade D+ (Plus) at KCSE with at least a Pass in a relevant short proficiency course (e.g. Biology, Agriculture, Environmental Science, Agronomy) from a recognized Institution.

SCHOOL OF BUSINESS & ECONOMICS ENTRY REQUIREMENTS MODE OF

STUDY

Certificate in Business Management with IT Mean grade D+ (Plus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification. Full Time, Evenings & Weekends
Certificate in Purchasing & Supplies Mean grade D+ (Plus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification.
SCHOOL OF EDUCATION & SOCIAL SCIENCES ENTRY REQUIREMENTS MODE OF

STUDY

Certificate in Japanese Language Mean grade D+ (Plus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification. Full Time, Evenings &

Weekends

 

SCHOOL OF PURE & APPLIED SCIENCES ENTRY REQUIREMENTS MODE OF

STUDY

Certificate in Analytical

Chemistry

Mean grade D+ (Plus) at KCSE with C- (Minus) in Chemistry, Mathematics and English / Kiswahili. Full Time, Evenings & Weekends
Certificate in Information

Technology

Mean grade D+ (Plus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification.
8.   Proficiency Certificate Programmes
  SCHOOL OF

EDUCATION & SOCIAL SCIENCES

ENTRY REQUIREMENTS MODE OF STUDY
  Proficiency Certificate in Japanese KCSE Certificate or equivalent qualification. Full Time,

Evenings & Weekends

  SCHOOL OF PURE &

APPLIED SCIENCES

ENTRY REQUIREMENTS MODE OF STUDY
  Proficiency Certificate in

Data Analysis

KCSE Certificate or equivalent qualification. Full Time, Evenings & Weekends
  Proficiency Certificate in

ICT

KCSE Certificate or equivalent qualification.
  9. Professional Programmes
  SCHOOL OF BUSINESS

& ECONOMICS

ENTRY REQUIREMENTS MODE OF STUDY
  ·   CPA Part 1, Section 1& 2

·   CPA Part 2, Section 3& 4

·   CPA Part 3, Section 5 & 6

1.   Mean grade C+ (Plus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification; OR,

2.   KACE or equivalent with a minimum of two principal passes, and credits in Mathematics and English at KCE level or equivalent qualifications; OR,

3.   KASNEB technician, Diploma or professional examination certificate; OR,

4.   A degree from a recognized University; OR,

5.   International General Certificate of Secondary Education (IGCSE) examination grade C in 6 papers; OR,

6.   Such other diplomas as may be approved by KASNEB.

Full Time, Evenings & Weekends
  Accounting Technicians Diploma Level I, II & III 1.    Mean Grade C- (Minus) at KCSE or equivalent qualification; OR,

2.    International General Certificate of Secondary Education (IGCSE) examination grade D; OR,

3.    Certificate in Accounting and Management Skills (CAMS); OR,

4.    Any other KASNEB technician or diploma examination certificate; OR,

5.    Such other certificate as may be approved by KASNEB.

  SHORT COURSES  
  SCHOOL OF AGRICULTURE ENTRY REQUIREMENTS DURATION
  Certificate in Smallholder Irrigation & Water Management No prior qualification required. 3 Days
  Certificate in Farm Fertility Management 3 Days
  Certificate in Agribusiness Management 2 Weeks
  Certificate in Seed Technology 3 Weeks

 

KCSE Mathematics Topical Questions

In need of topical questions and answers for mathematics? Well. Download all the Mathematics Topic By Topic Questions And Answers (All Topics) here. These revision materials are available at no cost.

MATHEMATICS TOPIC BY TOPIC QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS.

Algebraic expressions ANSWERS

Algebraic expressions QUESTIONS

Angle Properties of Circles ANSWERS

Angle Properties of Circles QUESTIONS

Angles and Plane Figures ANSWERS

Angles and Plane Figures QUESTIONS

Approximation and errors ANSWERS

Approximation and errors QUESTIONS

Approximation of area ANSWERS

Approximation of area QUESTIONS

Area of a triangle ANSWERS

Area of a triangle QUESTIONS

Area of part of a circle ANSWERS

Area of part of a circle QUESTIONS

Area of polygons ANSWERS

Area of polygons QUESTIONS

Binominial expansion ANSWERS

Binominial expansion QUESTIONS

Circles CHORDS AND TANGETS ANSWERS

Circles CHORDS AND TANGETS QUESTIONS

Commercial Arithmetic 2 ANSWERS

Commercial Arithmetic 2 QUESTIONS

Commercial arithmetic ANSWERS

Commercial arithmetic QUESTIONS

Common Logarithms ANSWERS

Common Logarithms QUESTIONS

Common solids ANSWERS

Common solids QUESTIONS

Compound proportions ANSWERS

Compound proportions QUESTIONS

Coordinates and Graphics ANSWERS

Coordinates and Graphics QUESTIONS

Decimals ANSWERS

Decimals QUESTIONS

Differentiation ANSWERS

Differentiation QUESTIONS

Equations ANSWERS

Equations QUESTIONS

Equations of straight lines ANSWERS

Equations of straight lines QUESTIONS

Formulae and variation ANSWERS

Formulae and variation QUESTIONS

Fractions ANSWERS

Fractions QUESTIONS

Further logarithms ANSWERS

Further logarithms QUESTIONS

Geometrical Constructions ANSWERS

Geometrical Constructions QUESTIONS

Graphical Methods ANSWERS

Graphical Methods QUESTIONS

Indices ANSWERS

Indices QUESTIONS

Integers ANSWERS

Integers QUESTIONS

Integration ANSWERS

Integration QUESTIONS

LCM ANSWERS

LCM QUESTIONS

length ANSWERS

length QUESTIONS

Linear ANSWERS

Linear QUESTIONS

Linear inequalities ANSWERS

Linear inequalities QUESTIONS

Linear motion ANSWERS

Linear motion QUESTIONS

Linear programming ANSWERS

Linear programming QUESTIONS

LOCI ANSWERS

LOCI QUESTIONS

Longitudes and latitudes ANSWERS

Longitudes and latitudes QUESTIONS

Mass, WEIGHT AND DENSITY ANSWERS

Mass, WEIGHT AND DENSITY QUESTIONS

Matrices ANSWERS

Matrices QUESTIONS

Matrices and Transformations ANSWERS

Matrices and Transformations QUESTIONS

Measures of central tendency ANSWERS

Measures of central tendency QUESTIONS

Probability ANSWERS

Probability QUESTIONS

Quadratic equations ANSWERS

Quadratic equations QUESTIONS

Quadratic expressions and equation 2 ANSWERS

Quadratic expressions and equation 2 QUESTIONS

Rates ,RATIOS & PERCENTAGES ANSWERS

Rates ,RATIOS & PERCENTAGES QUESTIONS

Reciprocals ANSWERS

Reciprocals QUESTIONS

Reflection and Congruence ANSWERS

Reflection and Congruence QUESTIONS

Representation of data ANSWERS

Representation of data QUESTIONS

Scale Drawing ANSWERS

Scale Drawing QUESTIONS

Similarities and Enlargement ANSWERS

Similarities and Enlargement QUESTIONS

Squares and square roots ANSWERS

Squares and square roots QUESTIONS

STATISTICAL METHODS ANSWERS

STATISTICAL METHODS QUESTIONS

Statistics II ANSWERS

Statistics II QUESTIONS

Surds ANSWERS

Surds QUESTIONS

Surface Area of Solids ANSWERS

Surface Area of Solids QUESTIONS

The Pythagoras theorem ANSWERS

The Pythagoras theorem  QUESTIONS

The Trigometric Ratio 1 ANSWERS

The Trigometric Ratio 1 QUESTIONS

Three dimensional geometry ANSWERS

Three dimensional geometry QUESTIONS

Time ANSWERS

Time QUESTIONS

Trigometric ratios 3 ANSWERS

Trigometric ratios 3 QUESTIONS

Trigometry 2 ANSWERS

Trigometry 2 QUESTIONS

Vectors 2 ANSWERS

Vectors 2 QUESTIONS

Vectors ANSWERS

Vectors QUESTIONS

Volume and capacity ANSWERS

Volume and capacity QUESTIONS

Volume of solids ANSWERS

Volume of Solids QUESTIONS

OTHER MATHEMATICS DOWNLOADS.

Free Mathematics notes, revision questions, KCSE past …

PHYSICS KCSE PAST PAPERS MARKING SCHEMES

K.C.S.E 1995 PAPER 1 MARKING SCHEME

  1. Effort would reduce
  2. Flow from a to B
  3. Pressure difference between liquids in A and B is P = egh where e is liquid, g = acceleration due to gravity and h is height

But force = P x cross section area of siphon, P = F/A

Thus F = egh A           Since e.g. A are constants

Fα h

  1. No change in flow OR the flow will still continue
  2. Oil spread until it is one molecule thick or film taken as a perfect circle or oil drop has been taken  as perfect sphere/ cylinder/ uniform thickness
  3. The liquid expand uniformly, expansion  is measurable ( large enough), thermal conductivity
  4. Rectilinear propagation/ light travels  in a straight line
  5. Water/ or glass are poor conductor of heat
  6. Each material is brought in turn to touch the cap. The conductor will discharge the electroscope while  the insulator will not  ( accept bring near conductor gauge)
  7. Can be short – circuited without  being destroyed
  • Longer life/ electrolyte never need attention
  • Can stay discharged without being destroyed
  • Can be charged with large currents faster charging
  • More rugged/ not damaged by rough condition of use/ robus
  • Delivers large current, light
  1. Surface tension / adhesive forces supports water column or more capillarity in tube 2 than tube 1
  • Surface tension is the same in both tubes and equal to the weight  of water column supported
  • Narrow tube has longer column to equate weight to wider tube
  • Volume of water in the tubes  is same hence narrower tube higher column

 

  1. – Length of conductor in the field

– Angle between conductor and fields

  1. All ferromagnetic  materials are attracted by magnets or any magnetic materials is attracted
  2. – increasing the tension

– Reducing the length

  1. At equilibrium sum of clockwise moment = sum of anti – clockwise moments

Clockwise moments = P  x    X = QY

Px = Qy

  1. h glass = V air / V glass                                 1.5 = 3 x 108 Ö g

Vg = 3 x 108 / 1.5                               = 2 x 108 ms-1

  1. V = f l sine V is constant reducing f to 1/3 Þ          l increases 3 fold
  2. While light is composed of seven colour different/ many colour. For each colour glass had different value of refractive index/ different velocities of different l. So each colour is   deviated differently causing dispersion

 

  1. A body at rest or in state of uniform motion tends to stay in that state unless an unbalanced force acts on it.

 

  1. Heat capacity  is quantity  of heat required to raise the temperature  of the  body by 1 k or 1 0C while, specific heat capacity is quantity of heat required to raise temperature of unit  mass of body by 1 k/ 10 C.

 

  1. (If x ≠z but both above y give  1 mk. Accept difference of 1.0 mark)

 

 

 

 

 

 

hX = hZ > hY

 

  1. – Reducing                                          – Increasing

 

  1. Polarization

 

Type of radiation Detector Uses
Ultra violet Photographic paper fluorescence material Cause ionization kills bacteria OR operating photosular cells photography
Infrared Phototransistor blackened thermometer Warmth sensation
Radio waves Radio receiver  or TV  receiver Communication

 

 

  1. E2 = E1 + h f  i            or E2 – E1= h = c/l

h= plank constant

c- Velocity of light

l- Wave length of light

 

  1. – Lead                         – Very dense/ has high atomatic mass
  2. Extrapolation on graph  ( line to touch frequency)

Reading on graph to (4.0 + – 0.2) x 1014Hz

  1. Lines parallel to the one shown but cutting  of axis further in
  2. Quality / Timbre
  3. X = 14
  4. The point where the weight of the body acts
  5. Temperature of source be the same

– Length of rods be the same / wax

– Amount of wax (detector) be the same

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

K.C.S.E 1995 PHYSICS PAPER 232/2 MARKING SCHEMES

  1. (a)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(b) Constant Vel0                                Uniform vet                – zero accln

 

(c)       Ö4.5 = 118 – 50 = 15m/s        15.5 + -1.5 ( 14-17)

6.5-2

Ö 6.5 = 112 – 70 = 6 m/s        (4=6)

7

Average accln = ∆v = v – 11  = ( 6-15)

t             t           2

= – 4.5 m/s2

 

  1. l = 7   +  l  +  l

RC   R1      R2   R3

 

=          1    +   1   +   1

6    +   3         6

= 1

6

RC = 6 = 1.5 W

4

 

(b) Total resistance = 1.5 + 2.5 = 4 W

E = 1(YFR) Or l = V

R

2 = Ll

Current through xy l = 0.5 A

P.d across yz               = 0.5 x 1.5 V

s= current through 3 W = 0.5 x 1.5 = 0.25 A

3

 

(c) R = /L        A

I           = RA               = 6 x 5.0 x 10-6  Wm2

L                        1.0                 m

= 3.0 x 10-5W m

 

  1. (a)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii) Magnification = V  Isign  = 1.1    OR       1.75

u Osign      1.6               2.5                   = 0.7 ± 0.05

 

  • l = l + l l = 10

f    u    v                       u    60

 

 l  = l   +  l                   u = 6cm

10   u      v

 

l  = l  +   l                    Objects is 6 cm from the lens

U  10    15

 

 

4 (a) Lens symbol object between f & F 2 appropriate rays position of image

Image correctly drawn

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The diagram in figure 3 shows a certain eye defect

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(b) (i) Name of defect  is long sightedness

(Refer to the diagram in the figure 3 above)

(c) (i) For water not to pour weight of  the water must be less centrifugal force OR for water to pour out MV2 > mg

r

(ii) Frictional force F             = Centripetal force

MV2                = 1200 x (25)2

R                        150

= 5.0 x 103N

  1. (a) (i) The magnitude of the induced e.m.f is directly proportional to the rate at which the conductor cuts the magnetic field lines

The induced current flows in such a direction as to oppose the changes producing it.

 

(ii) Plugging a magnetic into a coil

  • in speed its g twins as straight of magnetic field
  • Results in an increased in the induced e.m.f

(b) (i) Energy is neither created nor destroyed

Make power constant

VU = Joules ( ½ )       current = charge ( ½ )

Count                               time

P = IV

For large V, 1 must lower for power input to be equal to power output

 

(ii)       VsVp                                  OR Vs –   Na

Ns     Vp                                        Vp    NP

 

Ns = Vs x Np              =          9 x 480

Vp                                  240                           Ns = 18

 

 

SECTION II

  1. (a ) Progressive wave- Wave profile moves along with the speed of the wave

Stationary wave – wave profile appears static

 

Progressive wave – Phase of points adjacent to each other is different

Stationary wave – All points between successive node vibrate in phase

 

Progressive wave – Energy translation in the direction of the wave travels

Stationary wave- No translation of energy but energy associated in the wave

 

(b) (i) A glass slide i.e. blackened with soot or paint lines are drawn close together using

a razor blade or  pin.

 

(ii)       Path differences equals to an odd number of half wavelengths or completely out of phase ( 1800)

 

 

 

 

(iii)      Photometer / photocell or thermometer with a bulb

  1. (a) Common or sillen ( semiconductor) is doped with impurity atoms which trivalent ( e.g boron or indium) intensity in currency on pole group 4 doped with trivalent

(b) p-n-p emitter and carries made of p type material are of n- type material for charge carries holes

  • n – p – n – emitter and collector made of n- type material are made of p- type ( or charge carries electrons)

(c) At the middle of the reaction of a curve a tangent is drawn change on output (∆V0) is determined and a corresponding change input ( ∆V1) also attained change amplification.

(d) (i)

 

 

 

 

(ii) i2 = lC r lB

(e) Base – emitter – forward biased               Base collector – reversed biased

 

 

PHYSICS PAPER 231/1A 1996 MARKING SCHEMES

  • Correct full marks to be given
  • Wrong units no marks given
  • Wrong substitution no mark
  • No units full mark
  1. 15.00 + 0.30 = 15. 30 mm; or 1.53 / 1.53 x 102m
  2. Frequency: OR wavelength or energy
  3. Length of container/ height

Width of the base/ base area/ diameter/ radius of the base/ thickness

  1. hp p1 g = h2 p2g           Same as h1 p1= h2 p2

h1 = h2 p2g                   = 8 x 18

pg                              08

= 18cm;

  1. (i) Rubber is elastic and when a nail pushed through it stretches and grips the nail firmly without allowing air leakage

(ii) Valve effect pressure from inside causes tyre rubber to press firmly on the nail

  1. Concrete mixture and steel have approximately the same linear expansively. The expand/ contract at the same rate;
  2. Radiation is at the electromagnetic waves Φ infrared while conduction involves particles, which move at lower  speed
  3. There are three different sources  of light  of the different intensities; brighten/ dimmed / different direction/ amount quality. Similar sources/ at  different distances from the object
  4. like charges repel unlike  charges attract
  5. Mass per unit length

Or (linear density/ thickness/ cross – sectional area/ diameter, radius

  1. Adhesion

Cohesion/ surface tension

    1. As the thermistor is heated its resistance reduces/ conductivity  increases hence drawing more current through it;  hence  less current flowing through B;

 

  1. (i) (ii)

 

 

 

 

 

  1. T< F or F> T

Moments of T and F about are equal; but the perpendicular distance from O to T perpendicular distance from O to F/ Resultant moment are zero

  1. Turn anticlockwise  about O, OR Oscillate about O

 

 

 

  1. The wavelength/ velocity of the water waves reduces; away from  the centre  because the pond  becomes shallower/ pond  deeper at centre
  2. Interferences  ( accept beat)
  3. Parallel resistor allow diversion of current; hence may not overheat; / current shared by parallel resistor
  4. Heat gained     5(80 – 40) = m(40-15)            Heat gained MCD θ ( 80- 40)

5(40) = 25m                                        Heat post MCD θ =m (40 – 15) MC 40 – 15

5(80-40) = 25 m

25m = 200 = m = 8 kg

  1. Equal qualities of heated supplied;

MCWθW = MCPθP                                MCW (Qw –Q) = MCP (Qp – Q)

Since θP > θW                        or                     MCw > θ0 = MCP >QP

CW > θPCp

  1. Magnified, enlarged upright, virtual , image behind the mirror, negative  distance
  2. Apparent depth = Real Depth                                     12m = 0.9 m

Refractive indese of water     1.3

  1. Pressure is inversely proportional to the speed OR speed increases as pressure distance
  2. Maintaining a stable voltage during make and break/ storing charge during make and break and stops arcing sparking
  3. High temperature causes high – pressure build up in the cylinder, which causes the explosion; OR increases  of KE of gas molecules which result to pressure, build up causing an explosion                                                              ( 2 mks)
  4. A Polaroid absorbs/ cuts off light waves in all planes except in a particular plane of propagation                                                                                         ( 1mk)
  5. A hears a constant frequency produced by the  siren/ same roundness/ pitch B hears a frequency that increases as the vehicle approaches/ sound of  increasing loudness/ higher sound                                                                           ( 2 mk)
  6. Solid copper is denser than water hence the solid sphere sinks; weight is greater than upthrust. Hollow sphere experiences an upthrust equal to its weight  so it will float/ density of hollow sphere  is less than  that of water                ( 2 mks)
  7. The weight of the  door and the force are  perpendicular to one  another    ( 1 mk)
  8. Eddy current                                                                                       ( 1 mk)
  9. Low negative voltage is applied on control grid, which control the number of electrons reaching the screen                                                                         ( 1 mk)
  10. Low speed  / high charge / more massive/ size is large/ bigger`      ( 1 mk)
  11. n.p.n
  12. Limit the current through the base controls the current/ protect transistor from high current or voltage/ regulate reduce voltage.
  13. Diode  is forward biased; Base currents flows; hence  collector current flows and lights the bulb/ current amplification                                                            ( 3 mks)

air molecule are in constant random motion; smoke particles collide  with these air molecules hence their random motion

 

PHYSICS PAPER 232/1B MARKING SCHEMES 1996

  1. (a) (i) Acceleration a is rate of change of velocity

a = v – u

t

V = U + at

 

(ii) Distance is average velocity * time

S = (v + u)t;

2

Substitution for V with u + at;

S = ut + ½ at2

 

(iii) Using t = v – u; in s = ut – ½ at2

a

 

s = u (v-u) + ½ a (v-u)2 = V2 = u2 ÷ 2 as

a                a

(b) u = 50 – v = 0 a =2

Using v2 = u2 – 2as;

Substitute 0 = 502 + 2 (-2) s;

S = 625m;

 

  1. (a) (i) Each bar is suspended at a time using the string;

The suspended bar is allowed to rest;

Its orientation is observed and recorded;

This is repeated several times for confirmation

 

(ii) The bar magnet settles in the N – S specific direction, due to its

Interaction (l) with magnetic field of the earth (l)

The iron bar settles in any direction; (l) because it does not have a magnetic field to the interact with that of the earth; (l)

 

(b) P and Q are magnetized to the same level, by applying two different (l) current lp and lq such that lq > lp (l)

Thus Q requires greater magnetizing power, (l) since its domains are more difficult to align; (l) P is easier to magnetize, since its (l) domain are more easily aligned:          ( 1 mk)

(Total 14 mks)

 

3 (i)           Series resistors                       4 + 1 + 5W                                          ( 1 mk)

Parallel resistors                     2 + 3 + 5 W                                         ( 1mk)

Rp = 5/2 = 2.5

Total effective resistance       5.5 + 2.5 = 8.0 W                                ( 1 mk)

(ii)       Current l = V; = 4.0;   = 0.5A;

R     8.0

 

(iii)      Current through each wing     = 0.5 = 0.25 A;                        ( 1 mk)

2

Potential at Y = 0.5 x 4;         11;                                           ( 2 mks)

Potential at Q = 0.5 x 2; = 0.51;                                             ( 2 mks)

2

 

Potential difference between Y and Q

= 1-0.5 V; = 0.5                                                                      ( 2 mks)

= 0 -0.5 V; + 0.5V                                                                  Total 13 mks)

 

  1. (a) (i) The aluminium block is heated using the electric immersion heater for some time

t; The temperature changes (2) ∆ Φ of the block is recorded;

(ii) Mass of the block m

Time taken t

Initial temperature  Φ1 final temperature Φ2

Current I voltage V;

Heat given = heat gained by electrical heater the block

1 Vt = mc ( Φ2 – Φ1)

C = 11.1

M (Φ – Φ)

(iii)      Oiling the holes for better thermal; contact lagging

(b) Heat gained by calorimeter

= 60 x 10-3 x 378 ( 45 – 25) J;

= 453.6 J

Heat gained by water

= 100 x 10-3 x 4.200 ( 45 – 25J;

= 8.400J

Heat lost by condensing steam = m/

( 163.5 – 160 ) x 10-3/J

= 3.5 x 10-3 x / J

Heat lost 3.5 g of ( condensed steam) water cooling to 450C

3.5 x 10-3 ( 100 – 45) x 4,200;

= 808.5J

Heat given                              = heat gained

Hence:

3.5 / x 10-3 + 808.5 J = 453 6J + 8,400J;

= 2.3 x 10-6J/Kg;

  1. (a) (i) Particles of the transmitting medium vibrate in the direction of the wave for  a longitudinal wave, but at right angles for a transverse wave:

Sound requires medium but no medium required for electromagnetic wave; speed of sound lower than that of electromagnetic wave;

 

(b) (i) Speeds of sound;

2.5 x s = 400 x 2

S = 320 m/s;

 

(ii) 2    ( x – 400) = 2.5 + 2);

  • = 1120m;

 

(c) (i) Double slit provides coherent sources;

(ii) Dark and bright fringes;

The central fringe is the brightest while the intensity of the other fringes reduces away from the central fringe;

(iii) I. The separation of fringes increases

  1. Central fringe is white; fringes on either side are colored;

 

  1. (a) Keep angular velocity Wl constant;

Centripetal force provided by mg;

Fix the mass m and measure of m;

Repeat for different values of m;

 

(b) (i) graph ( see on the next page

Axes labeled

Scale

Pts plot

Straight line

 

(ii) Gradient of the graph

= 0.625 – 0.1 = 1.167 N

0.525 – 0.075

Force F on the body = mbW2r

Where mb = mass of the body

Mbw2 r = Gradient of the graph = 1.167

W2 = 1.167 = 11.67

0.1

W = Ö 11.67

= 3.42 rad s1

 

  1. ( a)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Close switch S

Vary pd until G deflects

  • l)
K (J) x 10-19 5 10 10 30 4
F = C/D ( HE) x 10-15 1.89 2.64 4.11 5.55 6.5

 

Finding f

See graph

Axes labeled

Scale

Pointed plotted

Straight line

 

(ii) Work function Φ is given by Φ hf0

F0 is the x – intercept of graph

F0 ( from graph) = 1.2 x 1015 HE

Φ = 6.63 x 10-340.5 x 1.2 x 1015

= 7.96 x 10-19 J

 

No. 6

(a)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

KCSE 1997 PHYSICS PAPER 232/1 MARKING SCHEME

 

  1. Volume = 7.4 – 4.6 cm

2.8cm

Density = mass

Volume

= 11g

2.8 cm3

= 3.9gcm-3

 

  1. F1 and F6

 

  1. Either altitude or latitude/ radius of earth changes/ acceleration due to gravity from place to place away from the earth

 

  1. Balance: meat + 0.5 kg on one side and 2 kg on the other:

 

  1. H1 P1g = h2 p2g

H2 = 1.36 x 104 x -64

8 x 102

= 1088cm;/ 10.88m.

 

  1. Volume of 1 molecule = 18cm3

6 x 1023

 

Diameter of the molecule = 18cm3

6 x 1023

 

3   18cm3

6 x 1023

 

= 3.1 x  108 cm

= 3.11 x 108

  1. Glass is a bad conductor of heart, the difference in temperature between the inside and the outside cause unequal expansion

 

  1. Adhesion of water to glass is greater than cohesion

 

  1. The rate of  cooling depends on the rate of evaporation

Rate of evaporation depends on the surface area

Surface area A, < surface area B for evaporation

 

  1. A ray from A                          A ray from B

Relative positions of A and B correctly drawn

 

  1. Solar cell ( photovoltaic) photocell/ photo electric cell

 

 

 

 

 

  1.             Soft magnetic materials loose their magnetism easily while hard magnetic

materials retain magnetism longer

 

  1.             Q = It                           Q = 0.5 x 4x x 60;                   = 120C

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1.             d= speed x t;               340 x 2;                       680m
  2.             At low speeds  the speed is streamline

At high speed the flow is turbulent

 

  1.             Vr =l

V    lr

240      = 30     lr = 0.75A;

6              lr

 

  1.             mgh = ½ mv2 OR       V2 = U2 + 2 as;

h = ½                           S = V2 = 36

= 18m;                                       2as    2(10)

S = ut + ½ at2                                      = 1.8m;

 

  1.             V = f;

V= 3.0 x 108 ms-1        = 3.14m;

F    95.6 x 106S-1

 

  1.             6V

 

  1.             parallel                        l   =       +     l    +   2

RP      400               400   400

 

YZI      = V = 12 = 0.02A

R      60

 

I           = V = 12 = 0.02 A

R     60

 

400 x 12 = 8V

600

 

 

  1.             ( No of irons) x 1000) = IV

Number = 13 x 240 = 3.12;

1000

 

  1.  Extra heat is required to change ice to water / latent heat of fusion

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1.  A trolley slows down/ motion decreases since mass increases and the momentum is conserved, the velocity goes down

 

  1. CT = C1 – C2 = 1 = 1 + 1

CT     CP        C3

 

= CT = CP   C3

CP + C3

 

  1. 0C + 273 = -20 + 273 = 252K
  2. (a) Dark and bright fringes                (b) Coloured fringes

 

  1. Small differences in frequencies

 

 

 

 

 

  1. By using laminated core

 

 

 

 

 

  1. After 3 secs number decayed = ½ x 5.12 x 1020 = 2.56 x 1020

Next 3 secs. Number decayed = ½ x 2.56 x 1020 = 1.28 x 1020

Total number decayed                        = (1.28 + 2.56) x 1020

= 3.84 x 2020

 

PHYSICS PAPER 232/2 K.C.S.E 1997

MARKING SCHEME.

 

  1. i) -To make and beak contact / circuit

– It bends and straightens or the metals expand differently.

  1. ii) Current flows, heating takes place, temperature rises, strip is heated and bends way from contact ; disconnects heater; temperature; drops reconnected heater or completes circuit.
  2. b) Let final temperature be q2

                    Heat lost by water = 4200 x 0.2 ( 20- q2 )

Heat lost by glass = 0.2 x 670 x (20 – q2 )

Heat gained by ice = 0.04 x 334 x 103

Heat gained water = 0.04 x 4200 ( q2 – 0)

Heat lost = Heat gained.

4200 x 0.2 (20 – q2 ) + 0.2 x 670 x ( 20 – q2 ) = 0.04 x 334 x 103 + 0.04

X 4200 ( q2 – 0 )

q2 = 5.36oC

2(a)     i)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. ii) Extrapolation F4 – 0                           6m force is zero

Leading x axis = 10.6 + 0.2                10.6 -8

Intercept 10.6

10.6 – 8 = 2.6                                      = 2.6m away from B

  1. b) 10w + ( 10×60) = 2.0 x 40 Þ  10w + 6x = 80   w = x/10 =2N

3a)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. b) i) V = u+ at Deceleration = u – v

0 = 20 + 2a         OR                               t

a  = – 10ms-2                = 20 – 0

2

=10ms-2

  1. ii) Stopping time = 2.2s Total time stop = 2.2 sec

Before stopping = 0.2 x 20 = 4m       S = ut +1/2 at2  

10 – 202 = 400 =20                                         =(20 x 2.2) + 1/2 + 10 x 2.22

2(-10 )        20

20 + 4 = 24m                                      = 19.8m

4a)       AB: (2000 x 20) + (600 x 200) + ½ x 10 x 4000) + ( ½ x 30 x 4000)

40000 + 120000 + 60000

Total 200000J = 200KJ

  1. b) 6000 x 0.6 = 3600w
  2. c) Power Input = 0 x 105 x 10 x 360 = 3.0 x 105wx

60 x 60

Total = ( 3 + 2_ x 103 = 5.0 x 103kw Eff. 3/5 x 100 = 60

 

5a)       Amount of current                  No of coils / shape of core / X – core

  1. b) i) End of coil facing up becomes a south pole and the metre rule is pulled down / attraction occurs. Or Rule tips; core magnetized; top of core becomes south pole; attracts magnet.
  2. ii) The metre rule to have appointer attached to read zero when switch S is open. Use rheostat to vary current to maximum and calibrate accordingly.

c)HF   =  hfo + ½ mv2

= (3.2 + 82 ) x 10-19 = 11.2 x 10-19                               f =     11.2 x 1019

6.63 x 10-19

l= c = 3.0 x 108 x 6.63 x 10-34  = 1.76 x 10m

F               11.2 x 10-9

 

 

SECTION 2

6ai) Semiconductors – conducting is by holes     Conductors – conducting is by electrons

  1. ii) Semiconductors – silicon, germanium Conductors – copper , tin iron.

 

b)i)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. ii) IB = 5/100 x 2 =0.01 mA IC = 2- 0.01 = 1/99MA

IE = IC + Irs

 

iii)      IB = 0.5 x 4 = 0.02mA             Ic = 3.98mA

100                                  r Ib = 0.02 – 0.01 = 0.01

IC = 4 – 0.02 = 3.98mA           r Ic = 3.98 – 1.99 = 1.99

hFE = 3.98

0.02         = 1.99

rIc = 3.98 – 1.79 = 1.99

rIb = 0.02 – 0.01 = 0.01

HFE = r Ic   = 1.99  = 1.99

r Ib = 0.01

r Ic  =  1.99   = 199

r Ib           0.01

7a(i)   Transverse – particles in the wave perpendicular to the direction of the wave.

Longitudinal – particles move in the same direction as the wave.

b)i)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. ii) Velocity decreases since the frequency remains the same. No loss of energy therefore amplitude does not change.
  2. c) a) Frequency = 30/60 = 0.5 Hz
  3. b) Speed = 6/2 = 3m/s                  l = V/f 3/5 =6m
  4. d) A long AA’ – loud and soft sound (constant)

a long OO’ – loud and solid.

 

PHYSICS PAPER 232/1 K.C.S.E   1998 MARKING SCHEME

 

  1. Accuracy of measuring tape is 10m or o.1 cm + 5cm or o.o5m.
  2. Length of post is 1.5 (1.50 x 1.55) Rangep = N3=
  3. Quantity of heat equation 20x (42-26)x C=103 x 15 x60

C=2.8x 103JKg -1K     =          (2812.5 OR2813)

  1. Detecting imperfection in metal structures/block/flaws
  2. addition of soap solution to pure water reduces the strength of the skin total was holding pin from sinking and so it sinks. Surface tension supports the pin. Addition of soap reduces tension/weakens/broken.

6.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Low contact pressure between tyre and earth/no sinking.

 

  1. IP =N3 =          Np= 20000×3= 2000

Is=NP                                                   30

  1. surface area of water . Nature of surface of the container/colour/texture /material/ (ambient temperatures).

10        Evaporation and cell reaction cause loss of water. Distilled water does not introduce impurities to the cell.

  1. E=IR +h

I=  E    =          2.0

R+r                  2.0×0.5            =0.8A

  1. 50 = (I)n n =3(half-lives)

400          (2)n

Half –life 72 = 24 min.

  1. High resistance voltmeter takes less current/low current recording low current.
  2. Domains/Dipoles initially organized are disorganized by mechanical forces.
  3. As the rod approaches the cap, negative charges/electrons on the cap are repelled towards the rod. The leaf collapses since the positive charges on it are neutralized attraction.  As the rod gets even closer to the cap moved more negative charges/electrons charges are repelled to the leaf, causing it to diverge.
  4. Length of the rod; diameter/cross sectional area of the rod/thickness nature/type of rod material/conductivity.
  5. R=P1/4 I = 2.0 x 106x0.5 = 2m OR = 2.041 or 2.0408

4.9 x207

18        Some energy is lost due to friction/air friction acts on the pendulum/air dumping on the apparatus air resistance.

  1. In TV (CRT) deflection is by magnetic field, while in CRO deflection is by electric field. X-Y plates.

ATV (CRT)has two time bases while a CRO has only one.

In CRT it produced 625 lines per second while CRO is 25 lines per second.

  1. Heating/ cooking/communication/eye/photographic film or plate/LDR/photocell.
  2. Diode is forward-biased, no current flows

Current flows when the switch is closed but when terminals are reversed, no current flows

  1. Angle of inclination/nature of surface/length of inclination

Height of inclination/frictioal force between the surface.

  1. layers of the crystal material are arranged according to faces/ plans/ flat surfaces. Cleavage is only possible parallel to those faces/places/flat surfaces.
  2. Principles of moment.

200 x1.5 R x 0.5, 0.5f=1x20x10or 0.5,R=600.  R=F +200 = 400N take moments about O

F=600 -200 =400N

F=400N

25.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

26        Addition of impurities with higher boiling points/presence of impurities.  Water heated under a higher pressure than atmospheric/below sea level.

  1. Moon covers the sun/obstruction of sun by the moon

Both heat and light have same velocity/both are electromagnet waves.

  1. Overtones/harmonics
  2. Since F=MV2/V the sharper the corner (as B) the small the value of R hence the greater the F. (M& V constant).
  3. Gas through the nozzle gains velocity. Hence its pressure reduces above the nozzle. The higher atmospheric pressure pushes air into the gas stream.
  4. When mercury is heated (during a fire); it expands and makes contact, completing the circuit to ring the bell.
  5. There will be no variation of intensity of light/ uniform intensity/no bands/one
  6. Is the one which cannot form on a screen Is formed by rays which are not real

Is formed by extending rays.                          Formed by apparent rays.

  1. Component of weight down the slope =50 sin 300 =25N

Total force parallel to slope= (29+25) N 54N.

 

PHYSICS PAPER 232/2 K.C.S.E 1998 MARKING SCHEME

 

  1. iii) Scale, axes label, unit-plotting 8-10-2                       5-7-1 Curve (smooth)
  2. iv) As the number of turns is increased, alignment of domain with field increases. After 35-36

turns, all domains are aligned, so that magnet is saturated.

 

Sketch – curve above 1 to some saturation, and from origin.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. b) When switch is closed electromagnet attracts soft iron. This causes T to close and so circuit 2 is put on.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. bi) Volume of block = 4x4x16 = 256 cm3

Mass of block = 154 gm

D= m=154=0.6g/cm3 deny ½ mk if not to d.p

V  256

 

  1. ii) Volume of liquid ¾ of 256 = 192 cm3

Density of liquid = 154 = 0.8g/cm3

192

  1. a i)   The bullet will land on the track   It has some horizontal (inertia) velocity

as the track.

(ii)       (Use g = 10ms-2}

 

S = ut + ½  at2

For freefall  u = 0 t=Ö2h/g                 T= 6sec

Horizontal distance = vxt                   = 6×50 = 300m

V2= U2 + 2as   OR v= 2U + at OR ½ Mu2 = mgh

From  above u = 30m/s

S=ut+ ½ at2

T=ut + ½ at2

T= 6                D= vxt             = 50×6             =300cm

(bi)                  Measure pressure with Bourdon gauge

Measure the length of air (reg volume at tone).

 

(ii)                   Tabulation values of p and length of air column (volume )

Plot graph of I/V vs  P OR L vs I/P

Graph is a straight line.                      Hence pa I/v

Tabulate P and V (I)               Calculate PV or PL

PV (1) = PL                            Hence Pa 1/v

 

 

  1. a) i)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)       Voltage, current, time

(iii)      Q v/t                Rate= Q/t = v/tT (T=time taken for sun to heat)

 

  1. b) 4 shows a photocell.

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. ii) When light rays strike cathode C surface electrons gain photon (energy) hence the cathode.

iii)       Draw a simple circuit including the photocell to show the direction of flow of current.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

5          a)         i)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. ii) Since sin i is common and r  < re then sin rv < sin re
  2.  b)        n Sin C=1 OR  Sin C 1/n

                                        sin C= 1/1.4      C= 45.600 (45.58) or 45.35 min/45.36

 

 

SECTION II

 

6          a)         When T and Y are connected C is charged by E, until C achieves same

p.d. across it as for E C max  p.d is achieved when T and Y are connected after first process. C acts, as source of e.m.f and discharges through r unit no more current flow or current is zero.

 

  1. b) Current = dQ draw target at 30. Substitution I =3.6mA +2A.

7a)       2 complete rays, 2 with arrow at one end image (inverted real) (continuous tie) locating F size 2.4 +0cm

  1. b)
U (cm) 20 25 30 40 50 70
V(cm) 20 16.7 15 13.3 12.5 11.6
1

V(cm-1)

0.50 0.040 0.033 0.025 0.020 0.014
1

V(cm-1)

0.50 0.060 0.067 0.075 0.080 0.086

 

  1. ii) 1/f = 1/u +1/v Intercept   1/f

0.1 = 1/f       ... f = 10cm

 

PHYSICS PAPER 232/1 K.C.S.E 1999 MARKING SCHEME.

 

  1. Reading on the vernier calipers

0.5 + 0.01(5)               0.5 +0.05cm = 0.0055m/5.50mm.

 

  1. Third force F3 acting on the ruler is either upwards or downwards.

 

No: My must be at the centre.

 

 

 

 

  1. Center of gravity rises when the body is tilted slightly and lowers when released / returns to original position.
  2. Y must be below x

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Reason: P water is greater than  paraffin = height of water required is therefore less than that of paraffin.

  1. Cohesion between Hg molecules is greater than adhesion between Hg and glass molecules/cohesion force or adhesion. Force.
  2. (NB: with or without labeling one mark.)

 

 

 

 

 

  1. aParticles are + vely charged, if majority deflected most Þatom is empty.

Deflection Þ  existence of a +vely charged nucleus.

Few deflected Þ  nucleus is small/mass is concentrated at the centre

 

  1. Angle of rotation of reflected ray=2(angle of rotation of mirror)

=2 x 30 = 600

  1. Charge concentrate at sharp point causing heavy discharge/ ionization neutralization, leaf falls off.
  2. V = IR Þ I = V/R   I = 3/! = 3A

1/R= 1/R1 + 1/R2= 2/2

1/R = 1=R=1

 

  1. 4mm=20N

1.5 =?                    F =    Ke

1.5x 20            K = F = 20   = 5 x 103 N

4                             e    4x 10-3

= 7.5 N            F=5x 103 x 1.5 x 10-3

=7.5N

  1. -Dipping a magnet into a container with iron fillings, most of them will cling at the poles Þ

– Use of plotting compass to trace.

13.

 

 

  1. Moment of couple = Force x distance between forces.

=10 x 2 = 20NM.

  1. F = Ma = 70 x 0.5        F  35N

35N = 20a       a = 35              = 1.75M/s2

20

  1. P = force x velocity Power = Fd/t = 20 x 10x 20

Mg x h/t = 20x 10 x 20/40                              40

= 100w                                      =  100j/I

  1. F = I/T = 1/0.5 = 10/5 = 2HZ

OR

F = No. of waves made in 1 second = 2 Hz

OR

F = No of waves

Time               = 2/1 = 2.5 / 1.25 = 2Hz

  1. Beat frequency f = f2 – f1 F = f2 – f1

= 258 – 256                         256 – 258

= 2Hz                                 =/-2/ = 2

 

  1. P = V1 = 15000 = V x 2 W = QV but Q = It      e = I2Rt

10 x 60                             =V = W 15000            1500 = 2 x 2 x R x 60 x 10

W/t = VI = V = 1500                      Q 60 x 10 x 2        60 x 10 x 2150 = 24R

10 x 60 x 2                  V = 12.5v        25 = 4R

150                                                                  V = 25 x 2

12                                                                           4

12.5V                                                              V = 12.5V

  1. Heat lost by substance = heat gained by water

MsCsrq1 = MwCwrq2

2 x 400 x 60 = Mw x 4200 x 1

Mw = 2 x 400 x 60 = 30 = 11.4kg

4200            7

  1. V = I(R +r)

5 = 10 (R + 50)500 Þ R + 50 Þ R = 500 – 50 = 450W

1000

  1. Apparent depth = 30 – 10 = 20cm real depth = 30 = 1.5

Apparent depth 20

  1. Kinetic energy ray / heat energy.
  2. – Horizontal acceleration is zero because g component horizontally is 0

-Horizontal velocity remains constant

– Resultant horizontal force is zero                           – resultant force is Zero.

  1. V2 is smaller than V1 V1 is larger than V2

26.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. P1 = 1.03 x 105 T1 = 20:C = 393K       V1 = V

P2 =?                           V2 = 1/8V or v/8

P1V1 = P2V2                1.03 x 105 – P2/8         = p2 = 3.24 x 105N/M2

  1. Radio waves, infrared, x-rays, Gamma rays.
  2. Up thrust = PV x 10 = 10 PV
  3. Ultra violet releases electrons from zinc plate by thermal emission.

On removal of electrons, zinc becomes +vely charged.

Positive charge on zinc discharges/ neutralizes the charged on the electroscope.

  1. Tension = centripetal force.

T = Mv2/r        but v = wr                   2 = 0.1 x w2 x 0.33

T = Mw2r        t = 0.2 x 10 = 2N         2N = Mw2r                  2 = 0.1 x w2 x 0.03

-w2 = 2/0.003  w Ö2000/3       w = Ö666.7      = 25.82 rads/s

  1. Object should be between F and lens.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Downwards into the paper.
  2. A-earth wire B – live wire               C neutral wire
  3. Z           Y                     Z          b          Z+1 +o – 1e

 

Or Atomic number charges by / New is a head of the old or Z + 1

 

PHYSICS PAPER 232/2 K.C.S.E 1999. MARKING SCHEME

 

1a)       Longitudinal waves – direction of the disturbance while ½ .Transverse waves – direction of propagation is perpendicular to that of the disturbances.

b i)      YP – XP = 2l

  1. ii) Dark fringes; crests and troughs arrive at the same time OK destructive interferences Bright fringes; crests arrive together at the same time OR constructive interference.

iii)    No interference pattern because no diffraction takes place.

C i)      T = (2.5 – 5) x 10 – 3

= 20 x 10 – 3s 103

F = 1/T = 50 Hz.                   1/20 x 10-3

ii)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2.a)

3i)    Average velocity at intervals AB and CD.

T = 1/50 x 56              VAB = 1.5cm/0.1s        VCD = 3.2cm/0.1s

= 0.1s                          15cm/s                                    32cm/s

  1. ii) Average acceleration of the trolley.

 

(b)    V2 = U2 + 2gh mgh = 1/2MV2

V = Ö 2gh                                V = Ö 2gh

ci)

 

 

 

 

 

4a)       Figure 5 represents a simple voltage amplifier circuit.

 

b  i)    Base current.

Current gain =  Collector current       p2 = 1a/Ib

                                                                                                      Base current

62.5 = 2.5 x 10-3

Ib

                                                                                Ib = 2.5 x 10-3 = 40uA                       (4×10-5)A

62.5

  1. ii) Load resistance, RL IcRL = Vcc = 5.5

P.d across RL                                                                                    RL = 5.5          = 2.2kW

2.5 x 10-3

10 – 4.5 = 5.5  ICRL = 5.5

RL = 5.5

2.5 x 10-3

5a)       Ammeter reading decreases.

The resistance of metals decreases with increase in temperature.

  1. i) P = V2 = (240)2 P = 576w

R        100

  1. ii) P = VI

I=   P     = 576 = 2.4A

V        240

 

SECTION II

6a)       Benzene sinks in liquid benzene.

Water increases in volume on solidifying while benzene reduces in volume; ice is less dense that liquid water. Solid benzene is denser that liquid benzene.

b i)      Weigh the metal block in air and in  water

Fill the overflow can in water and place on a bench / diagram

Collect the overflow in the beaker and weigh

Compare difference in weight of metal block and weight of overflow

Repeat

Up thrust = tension + weight

= (0.5 + 2.0) = 2.5N                          alternative

Weight of H2O) = 2.5N                      Up thrust = 2.5N

Mw       = 1000                                     R.D = Wt. in air = 2.0 = 0.8

Vw                                                                                                                Upthrust     2.5

Vw = 0.25 volume of wood                €wood

1000                                         €wood

Density of wood = 0.2                        €wood

0.25/100

0.2 x 1000

25

800kg/m3

c i)       Time taken for half of the radio acute material to disintegrate.

  1. ii) Correct readings for 60 and 30 time 25 + 2 minutes

 

PHYSICS PAPER 232/1 K.C.S.E 2000 MARKING SCHEME

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Acceleration of gravity on Jupiter is higher than that of earth, so a bag of saw dust must be less massive if the greater acceleration on earth is to produce the same pull as sugar bag on earth.
  2. Beaker becomes more stable because the position of C.O.G is lowered on melting or water is denser than ice.
  3. On earthing negative charges flow to the leaves from earth to neutralize positive charges when the rod is withdrawn the leaves are left with net negative charge.
  4. Since the system is in equilibrium let A be the area of piston and P the pressure  of steam

P x A x 15 = W (15 + 45)

2.0 x 105 x 4 x 104 x 15 = W x 60

W = 20N

  1. Particles of gases are relatively far apart  while those of liquids and liquids are closely parked
  2. Since the strip is bimetallic  when temperature rises the outer metal expands  more than the  inner metal; causing  the strip to try and fold more; this causes the pointer to move as shows
  3. This  is because  metal is a good conductor, so that heat is conducted from outer parts  to the  point  touched; while  wood is  a poor conductor

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Can withstand rough treatment

Do not deteriorate when not in use

 

    1. Struts are DE,  DC, AD, BD                           Ties are BC; AB
    2. The keepers become magnetized thus neutralizing the pole, this reduces repulsion at the poles, thus helping in retention of magnetism

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Force F2 at the ends perpendicular and turning to opposite to F1

 

  1. VR = 4;
  2. Efficiency of the  system

Efficiency       = M.A x 100               = 100  x 1 x 100 = 89.3%

V.R                                20     4

= 89%

  1. Sound waves
  2. Let A’s represent current through the Anometers using Kirchoffs Law

 

A1 + A2 = A3

 

But                  A1 =  A2

So                    A1 = A2 = ½ A3

Similarly         A4 + A5 = A3

So that             A4 = A5 = ½ A3

So                    A1 = A2 = A4=A5

 

  1.             P = V2;                                    40 = 2402                    R = 1440W

R                                      R

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Wire expands becoming longer (reduces tension) this lowers frequency hence pitch.

 

  1. Boiling point of spirit is lower than that of water. Specific heat capacity is lower than that of water.

 

  1. Fig 12 shows a  ray of light incident  on a convex mirror

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Fig 13 shows a semicircular glass block  placed on  a bench. A ray of light is incident at point O as shown. The angle of incidence, i  is just greater than the critical angle of glass

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. The air above paper travels faster than below causing lower pressure  above. Excess pressure causes paper to be raised.

 

  1. Combined capacitance                       = 1.5 μ F

 

= CV = 1.5 x 3            = 4.5 μC.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Microwave / cooker/ telephone/ radar etc

 

    1. U.V removes electrons from zinc surface so leaf will not only collapse if electroscope was negatively charged.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Number of turns/ strength of magnetic field

 

  1. To reduce eddy currents in the armature

 

  1. Difference  in energy of the state/ nature  of atoms

 

  1.  X – rays produces                              – Hard X – rays  are produced

 

  1. From 300 – 150 = 74 S           200 – 100 = 76 S

Average = 75 ± 1 other values on the graph could be used

 

Donor impurity is the atom introduced into the semiconductor(doping) to provide an extra electron for conduction.

 

PHYSICS PAPER 231/2 K.C.S.E 2000 MARKING SCHEME

 

  1. (a)       (i) Convex mirror – driving mirror/ supermarkets mirrors

Parabolic mirror- solar heater reflector, reflector, torch reflector etc.

(ii)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(b) (i) V= 45                          M = 3.5 ( from graph) m = v/u Þ 3.5 = 45/u

U = 12.9 cm ± 0.4

 

(ii) Choosing convenient value of ‘m’

M = I, V = 20 =u         M= v/f-1         M = v/f            -1/f= 1/45+ 1/12.9

1/f = 1/20 + 1/20         v= 45m = 3.5  m= 0 = f = v

f= 10cm                      f = 9.8 – 10.3  f= 10 cm         f = -10cm

 

  1. (a) Initially the balls accelerates through the liquid because terminal viscosity is greater than viscous and upward forces after sometimes the vicious forces equals mg and the balls move  at constant velocity. The difference due to the fact that the viscosity L1is greater than that of L2 (coefficient of viscosity)

 

(b)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii) (I) A. plot the graph of acceleration against the mass m

See graph paper

Graph 5 marks

Plot 2 marks

Axes 1 mark

Scale 1 mark

Line 1 mark

(II) Intercept = μg

Intercept = 2.80 ± 0.2 (from graph)

Μ = 2.80 ± 0.2

10

Μ = 0.28 ± 0.02

  1. (a) When temperature rises, K.E/speed of molecules  of the gas increases. Since volume is constant this increases the rate of collision, with the walls of the container, and  increase  in  collision increases  pressure.

(b)

(i)        Length of column of dry air                           Temperature

Length/ height of the head                             Volume of air

(ii)       Temperature is varied and values of L and T. Measured and recorded; a graph of L versus T. (A) is plotted. This is a straight line cutting T axis at O (A) (or – 2730C) since tube is uniform L α T.

(iii)      The water bathy allows the air to be heated uniformly.

(c)       P1V1 = P2 V2               = 1.5.x 105 x 1.6 = 1.0 x 105 x V2

T1        T2                                285                  273

= V2 = 23m3

 

  1. (a) (i) Easily magnetized and demagnetized

 

(ii)  Vp = Np                240 = 500

Vs   Ns                  Vs        50

Vs = 24;           V= VPR

VQP = 1/3 ;      VPR = 8 V

 

(b) Volume of A displaced = 6.0 x 12 cmcm3 or P = G * g

Mass                           = 12 x 106 x 800         F = PXA

= 0.0096 kg                 ans = 0.09N

Weight = mg = 0.096N

 

(ii)       Volume of B displaced = 6.0 x 3       = 18 cm3

Weight = 18 x 106 x 1000 x 10          = 0.18N

 

(iii)      Weight of block = weight of third displaced

0.096 + 0.18 = 0.276

Mass = 0.027 kg

Volume = 0.0276 kg

42 x 10-6m3

=657 kgm-3 can also be in g/cm3

 

  1. (a) When whirled in air centripetal force  is provided by bottom of  container because of the holes, there is no centripetal force on water  on the water, so it escapes through  holes leaving clothes dry.

 

(b) (i)  I                       Centripetal force equals force  of friction

F= Mw2r = 0.4

W2 =  0.4                                 or F = Mw2r

  • x 0.08 4 0.1 w2 x 0.08

W= 7.07rad/s                          W  = 7.07 rad/s

 

 

II          F= Mw2r = 0.1 x 7.072 x 0.12

= 0.60N

Force required = 0.60 – 0.40

0.20N

(ii)       The block will slide this is because although the frictional force is greater centripetal force would be needed to hold it in place.

 

SECTION II

  1. (a) Conditions of interference: Waves must equal frequency and wavelength; to be in phase or have  constant phase relationship  ( comparable amplitude)

 

 

(b)   Walking along PQ creates path difference between waves from LL2 when the  path  difference  is  such that the waves are in  phase  of full of wavelength loud  sound  is heard, when the path difference is such that the waves  are out of  phase. (½ of odd ½ l) low sound is heard.

 

(ii) L1 A – L2 A = l

From the figure L1A = 18.5cm + 0.1

L2 A = 18 cm + 0.1

L2A = L1 A = 0.5 cm + 0.2

Using scale given l = 0.5 x 200

= 100cm

V= f l             = 350 x 1

350m-1

(iii)      The points interferences are closer; higher frequency Þshorter wavelength; so if takes shorter distance along PQ to cause inference.

 

 

  1. (a) Pure semi- conductors doped with impurity  of group 3, combination creates a hole ( positive), this accepts electrons.

 

 

 

 

(b i)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(i)        At Ve E = 0

Vcc = Ic R  L

Lc = 9/1.8 K W l­c = 10

VeE = V­cc = 9

 

(ii)       ∆lc = (see graph) = 3.5 – 1.2 = 2.3 mA

B =      ∆lc

∆lc

2.40A

40 μ A

= 60.

 

PHYSICS PAPER 232 /1 K.C.S.E 2001 MARKING SCHEME

 

  1. Volume removed = 11.5cm3

Density =   mass    =   22   1.9cm-3

Volume      11.5

  1. Weight on side A has bigger volume when water is added.

 

  1. Centre of gravity of A is at (geometric) centre while that of B is lower when rolled. Centre of gravity of A stays in one position while that of B tends to be raised resisting motion as it resists; thus slowing down B. OR B there is friction force between the surfaces which resists motion.
  2. No air on moon surface / no air pressure / no atmosphere.
  3. When the permanganate dissolves / or breaks up into particles (molecules) these diffuse through the water molecules
  4. When rises up the tube into the flask or water is sucked into the tube or bubbles are seen momentally.
  5. Cold water causes air in the flask to contract // reduces pressure inside flask or when cold water is poured it causes a decrease in volume of air the flask or pressure increases in the flask // volume of the flask decreases.

8.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Point action takes place at sharp points (A , B, C, D ), charge concentrates at sharp points causing high pd, this causes air the surrounding to be ionized. The positive ions are repelled causing points to move in opposite direction.
  2. By forming hydrogen layer / cover or hydrogen atoms or molecules which insulate the copper plate OR forming it cells between hydrogen and zinc which opposes the zinc copper cell or by forming a hydrogen layer / cover which increases internal resistance.

11.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. F2 F3 or F1 and F4
  2. Moment of a couple = one force x distance between the two forces.

Distance between F1 and F4 = 0.8sin 30o.      Moment = 0.8sin 30o x 100 =10NM

Alternative (F2 and F3)                       Moment =  f x 1M = 60N x1M = 60nM(or J)

  1. V2 – U2 = 2aS OR S =            v+u  t

1502 – 3002 = 2a (0.5)                         2

a= -67, 500ms-2           0.5 =                V = 150m/s u = 300m/s s = 0.5

or deceleration = 67,500ms-2             300 + 150/t     t = 1/450s

2

a = v – u = 150 – 300

t            1/450    = -667,500m/s2

  1. Efficiency = work done by machine x 100 E = work out x 100

Work done on machine                                    Work input

 

; Work done on machine (work input) = 550,000j.

16.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. R = V/I = 1.5 / 0.1 = 15’W

R = 15’W – 12’W = 3’W

OR E = 1(R +r)

1.5 = 0.1 ( 12 + r) = 1.5 =1.2 + 0.1r

0.3 = 0.1e =             r = 0.3/0.1’W

R = 3’W.

  1. Current in heater =  3000  =  12.5A

V         240

Fuse not suitable since current exceed the fuse value.

  1. Heat loss will be higher in A

Methylated spirit will boil faster / evaporates / more volatile causing loss of heat through latent heat of vaporization.

 

20.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

21.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

22.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

23.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Since masses are the same, there are more hydrogen molecules than oxygen molecules/more collision in B than in A and hence more pressure in B. Collision in B is higher than in A.

25.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Fh = f1 – f2 OR Fh = f1 – f2

Fh = 6 – 4                    = 6.25Hz – 4Hz

Fh = 2                          =2.25Hz.

  1. Longer radio waves are easily diffracted around hills/ radio waves undergo diffraction easily.
  2. Tension in A = 1.05N – 1.0N = 0.05N

Tension in B = tension due to A + Tension due to B

0.05 _+ 0.05 = 0.10N

29.

 

 

 

 

 

 

30.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

31.

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. E = pt = 60 x 30 x 60 x 60J E = 60/1000 kW x 36hrs

In kWh = 60 x 36 +60 x 60 J              E = 0.06 x 36

1000 x 60 x 60

= 2.16 Wh                               E = 2.16kWh

  1. Pd across Anode – cathode Or anode potential (voltage)
  2. r – b (Beta)or ie B = 82             C = 206

 

PHYSICS PAPER 232/2 K.C.S.E 2001. MARKING SCHEME

  1. Let final temperature be T

Heating gained by melted ice MCT = 0.040 x 340,000J

Heat lost by water. = MCq 0.040 x 4200 x (20-T) J

Heat gained = Heat lost

13600J + 168 TJ = 1680 (20-T)J                                            T= 10.80C

 

2          a i)       So as to have opposite polarity on the poles.

  1. ii) since the current is varying with time; it causes the current in the solenoid to vary, with time causing the diaphragm to vibrate this vibration is at the frequency of speech; hence reproducing speech.

iii)     No vibration/receiver does not work, steel core pieces would become permanent magnet/so force of attraction would not be affected by variation in speech current.

  1. b) Np  =  Vp                                 Vs =    240  x 20 =  12v

Ns  =   Vs                                                 400

 

Vs = V/R = 12/50        =0.24 A

Is Peak = 0.24A x 2

=0.34A

  1. a) Fill tray with water to the brim and level on bench; sprinkle lycopodium

powder on the water surface either pick an oil drop with kinked wire; and measure the volume of a drop; put one drop at centre of the tray let oil spread and measure maximum diameter d of the patch; hence reproducing speech.

  1. b) Hydrogen since its less dense it diffuses faster.
  2. c) p= pgh;                                    Or mass = D x V

= 1000 x 2×10                                      = 1000x 2x/1000

1-pr

= 100x 10 x 10 x 2×2 x1o-4                             =  0.4kg

=   4N                                                              = 0.4 x 10     =4N

 

  1. i) Filament heats up cathodes; causing electrons to boil off the cathode.
  2. ii) Grid controls brightness of spot since it is negatively charged it repels the electrons reducing number of electrons

iii)       A vertical line would appear/spot oscillates vertically

  1. iv) Deflection in TV is by magnetic fields.
  2. v) Magnetic field produces greater deflection on electrons beam allowing wider screen.
  3. b) Energy released rE = Ef – Ei = 5.44 x 10-19j = 4.08-19j

rE = hf          =          h C

l

l = 6.63 x 10-34 x 3.0 x 108m

4.08 x 10-19

 

= 4.88 x 10-7 m (4.87 – 4.90)

5a)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. bi) IE = IC + IB

100 + 0.5

= 100.5mA

 

(ii)       b = Ic / IB =    100 = 200

0.5

SECTION II.

 

6 a i)    A body at rest or in motion at constant velocity stays in that state unless acted on by an unbalanced force; the rate of change of momentum of a body is directly proportional to the force acting on the body(F = ma) for every action, there is and equal and opposite reaction: any one for;

(ii)

V2(M2/s2) 0.04 0.16 0.36 0.64 1.00 1.44

 

Graph – see graph papers                               Axis – labels

Scale                                                               Plot – 5.56 point

Line   – 4 point                                                Slope = 1.24 – 0.100   = 5.88 + 0.27

0.210 – 0.016

  1. b) V2 + u2 = 2as

When m = 0

V2 = 2 x 0.5 x 100

Momentum = mv = 200 x 1000 x ( 2x 0.5 x 100)

2.0 x 106 kgs-1

OR       S = ½ at2

T = 100 x 2

T = 20 sec                               Momentum p = Ft

F = ma

– 200 x 1000 x 0.5 = 106

7 a i)    The pressure of a fixed mass of an ideal gas is directly proportional to the absolute temperature provided the volume is held constant.

 

ii)

I/V(m3) 40.0 5 58.8 71.4 83.3 90.9

 

Graph – see graph paper                     Axis – labels

Scale                                                   Plot – 5 – 6 points

Line – 4 points

Slope 4.24 – 2.00 x 105

86 – 40

= 4.87 x 103 paM3

= 4.94 ± 0.65

Slope = 4.94 ± 0.65

Slope = 2RT

R = 4.87 x 103

2 x 300

= 8.12NM/K or JK

= 8.23 ± 0.11

  1. b) P1 = P2

T1 = T2

T1 = 12 + 272 = 285

T2 = 88 + 273 = 361

P2 = 1.0 x 105 x 361

285

I/P x 105 (pa -1) 0.5 0.40 0.33 0.29 0.25 0.22

 

 

Y = intercept = 3.8 Log 600R

600r = 6309.57

R = 10.5 + 5.0

 

 

PHYSICS PAPER 232/1 K.C.S.E. 2002 MARKING SCHEME

 

  1. 11.72/11.72 CM/0.01172M

2.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. g moves / shifts to the right / C.O.M. moves/ shifts/ more weight or mass of he right/ weight will have a clockwise movement about O/causing greater moment of force towards right than left.

 

  1. R = V = 0.35 = 0.5W

I      0.70

P = RA = 0.5 x 8 10-3 = 8 x 10-3W m.

C              0.5

  1. p = F                               P = F

= 2500                                A

425,000pg                 Total press =               2500                =2,000N/m2

=250,000PG                                                    0.025

  1. -Low temperature reduces K.E / velocity of molecules

– Hence lower rate of collision / less collision          -Reduction in pressure

  1. Can B Good absorber of radiation.

8.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. (Assume no heat losses)

Heat gained = heat lost                       E = pt = mcrq

2 x c x (30 – 20) = 90 x 15 x 60                     90 x 15 x 60 = 2 x c 10

C = 90 x 15 x 60                                 4050j / kgk = c

20

C = 4050j/kgk

  1. Mattress increases stopping time/time of collision increased this reduces the rate of change of momentum.
  2. C = C1 + C2 Q = CV

CT = 3×2         5mF      V = Q  V=1 x 10-4  = 20V

C

22.

 

 

 

 

 

 

23.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. V =fl

l          = v       =          330/30 = 11m

F

  1. Law of floatation – a floating body displaces its own weight

Weight of block = weight of mercury displaced

0.250 x g = 13.6g

0.25     =          v

13.6 x 103

 

V = 1.838 x 10-5 m3 = 18.4cm3

1.839 x 10-5m3

28.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

29.

 

  1. p = VI

Kettle                             Iron box                      TV

I = p/n = 2500/250 = 8A  750/250 = 3A              300/250 = 1.2A

Total = 8 + 3 + 1.2 = 12.2A                = Appropriate fuse = 15A

  1. 107 – 42 = 65
  2. Penetrating power

 

  1. Downwards

 

  1. Work function of metal / min energy required to eject e-1 for excess energy work function.

 

PHYSICS PAPER 232/2 K.C.S.E 2002 MARKING SCHEME

 

1a)       (speed of light in vacuum e = 3.0 x 108 ms-1)

Refractive index      = speed of light in vacuum

=3.0 x 102 m/s

1.88×102 m/s

= 1.596 = 1.60

  1. b) sin C                =  1     

n

1

1,596

C         = 38.80– 38.48

38.7 – 38.42

  1. c) Sin q = 1.596

sin 21.1

Sin q = n

Sin 21.1

 

q = 35.250 – 35.151

35.350– 35.211

 

  1. b – beta radiation

Force is of the circle implying negatively charged (Fleming’s left hand rule)

(bi)      K= alpha                     (ii)       X= 88              Y= 288

 

(ci)  Increase in thickness

(ii)   Increase in thickness reduces the radiation reaching the Geiger tube

(iii)  Increase in pressure

(iv)  Increase roller pressure squeezes metal sheet (possess more) reducing the thickness of foil coming out of them.

(v)   Alpha particles have little penetration very few or none pass though foil.

(vi)

3.

 

 

 

 

 

 

a i)       R- to pass through the c.o.g               Forces not labeled. A ward half for each

(ii)    = mg Sinq     = 30.0 x 10 sin 100                                            = 52.1 N (accept 52.08, 52.08, 52.09)

(ii)    A = F               Net force down = Mg sin q – friction = 52.1- 20

= 32.1

M                   =          32.1

3.0                   = 1.07M/S2

(iii)      Acceleration increases with the increase in angle

 

4 a i)    A         ice absorbs latent heat without in temperature (or ice melting no change of temperature heat goes to latent heat fusion)

B         Water molecules gain K.E (increase in K.E.)

C         heat is used to change water into vapour.

 

  1. ii) Water has anomalous expansion, where we have maximum density at 40 Anomalous behaviour/explain.

iii)       Frozen seawater has a lower temperature than frozen fresh water boiling point of sea water is higher than fresh water.

 

(b)      (heat gained    =         ML + MCq

=         3 x 336 x 103+ 3 x 4200×5

=         1.07 x 106J

 

5 a i)    Transverse waves (accept elliptical)

  1. ii) As waves move in the medium, the particles of medium do not move: they vibrate in positions so cork does not move.

iii)   Period of wave T= 0.205

f= 1 = 5Hz

T

V = fx

X = 0.30 = 0.60M

5

  1. iv) Velocity decreases when depth decreases hence the x decreases (since frequency is constant wavelength decreases)

 

  1. b) 1st resonance l I1fe l          = I12-I2                        OR V= 2F (I2-I1)

4                      2                        f=

            V                 

2(I2-I1) 129-77

l= 129-77

2

 

2nd resonance 3l = I2+C         l= 104 cm                   =340

V=fl

340=fx 1.04 = 326.9 Hz.

F= 327 Hz (326.9)

 

  1. a) Charles law: for a fixed mass of a gas at a constant pressure the volume is directly proportional to the absolute temperature Kelvin thermodynamics.
  2. bi) Volume of gas trapped by drop of cone sulphuric acid, water in heated (in both) and volume (height) of gas: in tube increase as temperature rises; values of height H and T are tabulated; a graph of volume V versus temperature ToC is plotted; graph is straight line cutting T at – 273oC (absolute Zero); so volume is directly proportional to absolute temperature.
  3. ii) -Short temperature range – Keeping pressure constant is difficult
  4. ci) When q – qT – 273k Extrapolation on graph show:

Pressure read off b = 9.7 x 104 pa

  1. ii) p1 = 1.15 x 105 pa q1 = 52.0oC

p2 = 1.25 x 105 pa                   q2 = 80.0oC

p1                                p2

To + q1                       To + q2

1.115 x 105                 1.25 x 105

To + 52                       To + 80.0

To        270

– Rise in volume height                      – Rise in temperature

-Recording of tabulation                    – Graph

-Analysis of graph                              -Conclusion

Alternatives

P          =          mx + c

P          =          kq + kto when K gradient.

K         =          Dv = (1.14 – 1) x 105

Dx       50 – 10

=          0.14 x 105

40

= 14000/40        350pac ()

KT       =          Constant

C         =          9.6 X 104

350 T=          9.67 x 104

to         =          274.3 (266-284)

 

  1. ai) mV light removes electrons on zinc plate. This lowers the excess charge

constant (negative) on leaf leading to collapse/ becomes less negative (more positive)

  1. ii) Since mv light removes electrons positive charge re attracts the electrons thus keeps the charge constant and so leaf does not collapse.
  2. bi) Frequency of incident light / energy of proton / energy of light work function of surface
  3. ii) From Kemax = hf – q

h is slope of graph

Slope = (10 – 20) x 10-19

(2.6 – 1.4) x 1015

H = 6.7 x 10-34 fs

At Kemax = q hf = 0

Extrapolation shown or

Read off fo = 1.07 x 1015 Hz

Q =1.07x 1015x 6.67 x 10-34

= 7.4 x 10-19

  1. c) Kemax =          hf q

=          6.67 x 1034 x 5.5 x 1014

1.6 x 10-19

=          2.29 eV

Since hf< q no photo elective effect

E =      hf = 6.67 x 10-34 x 5.5 x 1014

Or        q  =      2.5 x 1.6 x 10-19

 

PHYSICS PAPER 232/1 K.C.S.E 2003 MARKING SCHEME.

1.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. 30.0 + 0.5 = 30.5 (No mark if working not shown)

 

  1. Low density / weight / mass lowers Cog Lower Cog increases stability. Or higher mass / weight / density raises Cog. Higher Cog. reduces stability.

P = ò hg  / p = dhg

= 1.36 x 104 x 0.7

= 9.52 x 104 or 95200 Nm-2   Allow g = 9.8m/s2 (follow through working)

  1. Air molecules are in continuous random motion. They bombard / knock / collide with smoke particles
  2. Glass flask initially expands / Heating increases the volume of the flask; hence the lignin level drops. Eventually water expands more than glass, leading to the level rising.
  3. Initially the wire gauze conducts heat away so that the gas above does not reach the ignition temp/point. Finally the wire gauze becomes not raising the temp of the gas above ignition point.

 

 

 

 

 

R = I = 90 = 40o

Or

R = 180 – 100 – 80 = 40o

2                  2

  1. The negative charges on the rod initially neutralize the positive charges on the leaf and the plate / A the road is moved towards the cap electrons are repelled to the leaf, making it to fall.

As the road is brought nearer, the excess negative charges on the leaf and the plate.

Current for a longer (Do not accept cheaper)

  1. Temperature

 

12.

 

 

 

 

 

  1. It does not retain magnetism / Iron is easily magnetized / demagnetized / Iron enhances / strengthens magnetism.
  2. Clock wise moments about pivot = Anticlockwise moments about pivot.

F x 2.5 Sin 30 = 2.5 x 20        F = 40N

Acc. F cos 60o = 20.

F = 20

Cos 60 = 40N    (Do not accept symbols for principle.)

  1. Light travels from optically an optically denser to a less dense / rarer medium / the incident ray is inside the optically denser of the two media.

16.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Rays marked independently: Correctly if in the right direction with arrows. Object distance is 9.1cm + 0.2 (8.9 – 9.3). No arrow on the virtual. Any through optical centre.

Other rays to principal axis and dotted through F.

  1. P = V2 / R P = VI = I2R

75 = 240 x 240            or         Do not accept p = VI alone without I2R

R                              R = p/12

= 768 W                                   R = 75 x 240 / 75 x 240 / 75 = 168 W

  1. Beta particle b (Do not a ward for beta ray) Beta radiation Beta emission

 

  1. Dope with group III element (e.g. Boron, Al, Ga). Three silicon electrons pair up with impurity atom electrons. One electron of silicon has no electron to pair up; hence a hole is created(For correct structure without explanation but showing a group three element.

 

  1. Piece of metal does not displace own weight but the two together displace their own weight/ weight of water displaced is less than the weight of metal while weight of water displaced equals the weight of the tow/up thrust equal to combined weight.
  2. Speed = distance / time speed = 600m/s

= 1200                         1.75

3.5                         =343 m/s

= 343m/s                     (Range 342.8  – 343 m/s)

22.

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Circuit A

Current draw from each cell is less than in B / In A there is les internal resistance.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. To with stand high temperature / high melting point.

26.

 

 

 

 

 

 

27        Fringes will be closer together / more fringes of violet light has a shorter wavelength Red light has longer wavelength.

  1. Do not accept: Heat loss = heat gain

Pt = mcq or VIt = mcrq

2500t = 3.0 x 4200 x 50

T = 252s / 4.2min / 4 min 12s.

29.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. F = ma a2 = a1                         Accept F = ma for formula mark

F = 2 ma2                2                          a2 = a1m

2ma2 = maf                                                  2m

  1. Radio waves, Infrared, visible light, U.V light, X-rays (accept correct order)
  2. Galvanometer deflects; Changing flux produced in p is linked to Q causing an e.m.f to be induced / by mutual inductance an emf / current is induced in Q.
  3. Maximum deflection of G will be double; flux linkage doubles when the turns are doubled.

34.

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Q = hf0 =Wo or & = hfco

= 6.63 x 10-34 x 9.06 x 1014j

= 6.01 x 10-19 J or 6.0061 x 10-10 or 6.0 x 10-19 if working is shown.

  1. Fast air causes low / – reduced pressure at the top. So there is net force upwards on pith ball / pressure difference pushes pith ball upwards.

 

  1. Parallel C = (1.3 + 0.7 0)mF = 2.0 mF or 2 x 10-6F

Series 1 = 1 + 1 =1

CT 2.0 / 2.0

CT = 1.0 mF // 1.0 x 10-6 F.

 

PHYSICS PAPER 232/2 K.C.S.E 2003 MARKING SCHEME.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(i)        Velocity equal zero;               (ii)       body is uniformly accelerated;

(iii)      Body is uniformly decelerated to origin

 

(b i)     S = ½ at 2 a = 10 ms -2

45 = ½ x 10 x t2                                  t= 3 s;                          (3mks)

 

(ii)       the initial horizontal velocity of the ball.

S –V at;                       50 Va x 3;                   VA      = 16.7 ms -1

(iii)      V = U + at;

V = O + 10 x 3;           = 30ms-1                                 (total 13 marks)

 

2ai)      work= force x distance;

= 2000 x 3.0 x 10;

6000J;

 

  1. ii)     Power = work done

time

 

=          60000

6

=          10000w;

 

iii)       12.5 kW

% efficiency = work output = power output

= work input = power input

 

=       12.5 x 103

 

iii)    Force is centripetal   = mv2

                                                                                                        r

 

= 20 x 4.24

4

 

=  89.9V                            Total 14 marks

 

3 a)      Specific latent heat of vaporization is the quantity of heat required to change 1 kg of a liquid at boiling point completely to vapour at the same temperature and atmospheric pressure

 

B         i)         I           Mass of condensed steam      = 123- 120 =3g;

II          Heat gained by water

= 0.070 x 4200 x 25J;

Heat gained by calorimeter

= 0.05mx 390 x 25;                            = 487.5J;

= 7837.5J;

 

  1. ii) Q = mL;

 

II                      Q= 0.003 x L

0.003 x L = 7837.5;

L= 2.61 x 106 J kg -1

 

  1. a i) I 4cm;                                                              II          A= 2cm;

 

  1. ii)      I           0 to A- 9cm containing 2 ¼ waves

time for 1 wave = 0.04 s

f=1/7;          = 1/0.04                   f= 25Hz;

 

 

II          V = f;              15 x 0.04         = 1 ms-1

 

 

Ai                    to allow all radiations to penetrate;

(ii)     On entry radiation ionizes argon gas

Avalanche of ions flows between terminal causing condition;

Pulse of current flows;                                   Pulse registered as particle;

 

iii)       Quenching the tube;

 

 

  1. a) e.m.f is total work done in transferring unit charge from on terminal of battery to the other;

b)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)    i)         E = V + Ir;

(iii)    From the graph determine the;         current (A)

I        internal resistance = slope of graph

Slope = 1.2= 0.90

1.0-0.5

= 0.3

 

0.53

= 0.6W

 

(c)       Current through shunt = 3.0 -0.03 = 2.97a;

Pd across g= Pd across shunt = 10x 0.03; 4 marks

Resistance of shunt Ir = 10 x 0.03

= 2.97 x r= 10 x 0.03

R = 0.101 W

 

 

SECTION II

 

6 a)      Water is heated and gently stirred;

Values f pressures and temperature are recorded to intervals;

Temperature is converted to K and atmospheric pressure p added to P;

Graph of pressure p against (K)

Plotted giving straight line;

 

 

 

 

  1. b)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(i)        C is intercept and C= O;

K is gradient given by

Gradient = 15.2 x 10-4 x 10

400-105

= 11.2 x 103

295

= 37.97 pak-1

 

(ii)        Gas would liquidify;

(c)       270C = 300k

3270C = 600k

P1=p2

T1=T2

2.1 x 105m= p2

300     600

P2 = 4.2 x 105 Pa

 

  1. a) i) The candle is placed at a distance u from lens and screen position adjusted until

sharp image is obtained; the distance v between lens and screen is measure; Process is repeated for other values of V;

For each set of u, v, f is found 1/f = 1/u + 1/v; average f determined;

(ii)       Image is virtual and so not formed on screen

 

  1. c) m = v= 2

v/15 + 1/30;

 

=1/f = 1/15 + 1/30

F= 10cm

 

PHYSICS PAPER 1 2004 MARKING SCHEME

 

  1. 15.5 + 0.33 = 15.83mm/1.583cm
  2. Air in the balloon expands/volume of balloon increases; displaces more air raising the up thrust of air;

3          i)         Stability reduced/Lower /less stable

-Upper section heavier/hollow section becomes heavy/more massive top

– Raising the c.og of the block.

  1. Density of water is low/It will result to a very log barometer/ very long tube

5.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

NB at 40 c graph must be curved

– 40 must be marked

– If drawn using a ruler N0 mk

– If 200 c is marked, it must be higher than 00c

 

  1. Wooden Block

Wooden block is a poor conductor of heat all the heat goes in melting the wax.

 

  1. NB- Check correct rays with arrows.

– at least one angle on each reflecting surfaces must be marked.

8.

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. To depolarize/ oxidizer/ reduces polarization/oxidizes H2 to H2 to H2 0/Changes H2 to H20/ removes H2 (any give 1 mark)

 

  1. Adding detergent/Impurities/increasing temp/heating (Any give 1mk)

 

 

 

11.

 

 

 

Check

-correct pattern

– correct direction

NB- at least 4 lines of forces must be shown

  • Lines of forces must start at the poles.

12.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

NB forces must be straight

Lines must touch a conduct

 

  1. Increasing current/increasing no. of turns or length of coils/ increase strength of field same as moving magnet close to core & using U shaped winding coil on soft iron core/increasing the angle between conductor and the field. (give any 2mks)

 

  1. Sum of clockwise moment=sum of anticlockwise moments

Wx20= 30×5

2w=15

Higher, reducing the current.

  1. Either in (10b)current from each cell is less than in (10 a)

Or

Power supplied in 10(b) is less than in 10(a)

 

  1. Distance= Area under graph

= 2x 1/2 x2x 20

= 40m

Or s = ut+ 1/2at2

S=2(20) + ½(-10)4

S= 20

S=2×20

40m

 

  1. W= Fd

Mg sin q

= 60x 10×0.5×4

= 1200J

 

  1. Electromagnetic Mechanical

-can travel through vacuum                           – Cannot travel through a vacuum

-Travel at speed of light                                 –  Travel at varying speeds

-are faster                                                       – are slower

– Does not necessarily

Refuse a material media                              – Refuse a material media

 

  1. Either p=VI = V2/r

When V reduces power reduces

So rate of heating reduces

Or V=IR

P=I2 R (reducing IR reduces power so rate of heating reduces.

 

  1. E=pt t=450- 150 =300s

E= 50×300

1=  150,000J

  1. Q=ml

15000=0.1×1

1= 150,000J/kg

23.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. -Correct rays must be refracted to the eye and should be diverging.

-Dotted lines should show image position.  (-should not have arrows-must intersect within container)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Plasticine increases mass of body since momentum is conserve or weight of trolley/normal reaction increases so fiction forces increases or Mass of trolley increases, the driving force being constant.
  2. Either on closing on closing s1 while s2 open

Q= CV = 3C

When s1 is open s2 closed charge is shared between the two capacitors

 

CT=C+C=2q

Since q is the same equal to 3C1 the new pd=V1

Q=CTV1 =3C

V1           =1.5V

 

Or

S1 ­closed S2 open lower capacitor charges to 3V

S1 open S2 closed lower capacitor charges the upper to same charge (p.d)

Final pld = 3/2 V = 1.5V

 

Or

Q=CV=3C

S2 closed charge is shared

CV= Q/2

V= QC/2C = 3C/2C= 1.5V

 

  1. Either V1/T1=V2/T2

200/293=V2/353

V2=241ml

 

Or V= KT

200=293K

K=0.6828

V2=0.6828 x 353

V2= 240.96 ml

The other answers for

V2 240.9/240.94ml

 

  1. X-rays Gama Rays

-produced by fast moving electrons              -As a result of disintegration of nucleus

-Produced due to energy changes in

Level of atoms                                                            -due to energy changes with nucleus

Of atoms

-Produced when energy changes in

Electronic structure of atoms                         -produced due to change in nucleus

Of atoms.

 

(Any one comparison give 1mk)

  1. T=Mv2/r or T sin q -mv/r          or  tanq =V2/rg

81=MV2/r                               q=86.46                       V2=0.499×86.4

81=5V2/0.5                                 r=0.488                       V280.63

 

V=9m/s           V2=0.499×81 x 0.9981/0.5                 V=8.979 m/s

V2=80.70

V=8.983m/s

 

 

30

 

 

 

 

 

  1. At least three ware forms must be drawn.

Ware length (spacing) must be maintained

 

31.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

32.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Check-at least Three complete troughs/Crest

  • Amplitude range 6.5 squares

 

8.5 squares

 

 

 

  1. X-rays (Hard) Soft-rays

-Shorter Wavelength                                      -Longer wavelength

-More energetic                                              -Less penetrating

-High Frequency                                             -Low frequency

-Produced by high voltage                             -Produced by low voltage.

-Produced by fast moving electrons              -Produced by slow moving e

-electrons

  1. hf0=Wc=q

Fo        = Wc/h=32×16 x10/6.62×10-34

= 7.73 x 1014 H2 or 7.732 x 1014 H2 or 7.734 x 1014 H2

 

=          7.73 x 1014H2 or 7.732 x 1014H2 or 7.734 x 1014H2

 

PHYSICS PAPER 2 2004 MARKING SCHEME

  1. a) – Put in water and mark

-Put in liquid and Mark

– Space between the 2mks which represent the   reciprocals of densities is divided into equal parts.

 

 

 

 

 

 

b)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. i) Up thrust=0.49N
  2. ii) Up thrust=weight of liquid displaced (Archimedes Principle) = 0.4N

Mass of Liquid           =0.049kg=49g(converting m to kg or g)

Volume of liquid        = 6.2 x 4.5

= 27.9cm3

Density = Mass/Volume         = 4.9/27.9g/cm3 = 1.760kg/m3

 

  1. a) i)         Mass m1 of melted ice/mass of water. Time t1 take
  2. ii) Q=m1              Vit=ml

P=ml/t               p=Vi=ml/t

iii)       Part of heat produced by heater is wasted temperature of ice may be lower than zero.

  1. b) i) When oil drop is placed at the centre of tray, oil spreads on water until it is one molecule thick producing patch (monolayer)
  2. ii) Volume of drop=4/3Wr3 =Wr2h(r=radius of drop)

Volume of patch =Wr2h (h=Thickness of molecule)

4/3 Wr3=Wr3/Wr2h (equating)

H=4/3Wr3/Wr2+2=4x(0.25)3/3x(100)2 2.1×10-6mm

Because  oil does not necessary spread to a monolayer/ one molecule thick or Big errors in radius of oil drop and patch or errors in measurement of diameter/radius.

iii)          Put oil in a burette and read level, let 100 drops fall and read new level, obtain radius using 4/3Pr3 = Volume

or

Obtain thin wire and make Kink; deep in oil and let drop form on kink use a milimetre scale to measure diameter of drop.

 

  1. a) i)     Produce alcohol vapour

Cools alcohol vapour below condensation temperature or cools air so that alcohol vapour condenses.

  1. ii) Radiation from source ionizes air along its path; alcohol condenses

around these ions; forming droplets or traces; nature of traces

identifies radiation.

iii)  Can detect,__ While electroscope on , can identify nature of

radiations, is more sensitive.)

b)i)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. ii) Delayed 1×1020___________ ½ x 1020 – ________ ¼ x 1020 _______ 1/8 x 1020

= 0.125 x 1020 = 1.25 x 1020

                    Left   1 x 1020 ———– 1/8 = 0.875 x 1020

(Subtraction )             = 8.75 x 1019 Atoms.

 

  1. a) i) 0.30cm
  2. ii) 0.65-0.25=0.4 Sec.

iii) f=1/T = 1/0.4 2.5 HZ

  1. iv) V= fx=V/x =200/25 =80cm = 0.8m

 

 

 

  1. i)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. ii) m= ht of Image = distance of image

ht of object     distance of object

 

h0/200  = 25/5 h0= 200×25/5  = 100m

  1. a) i)         -Increasing me of turns/coils

-Increasing speed (rate) of rotation

  1. b) In a motion produces Eddy currents. These cause force to act on plate causing damping in B Eddy currents are reduced by slots
  2. c) Rms = V peak/2

V peak = 12×14142=16.97v=17v

6          a)         One turning fork is loaded with a small amount of plasticine sounding together again one can produce detectable beats.

  1. b) i)  1/f x10-3 (H3-1) 3.91 3.5 2.9 2.3 2.1 2..0

12-11 0.65 0.57 0.48 0.39 0.34 0.32

  1. ii) Slope (Gradient) = V/2 = (0.67-0.10)m/4.0-0.75)x 10-3H3-1

V=340 10m/s

iii)       Sound waves entering tube is reflected at water surface forming standing wares with incoming wares, when an antinode is at the mouth loud sound is heard.  By adjusting length of air column this can be achieved.

 

  1. i) Photoelectric effect- is the emission of electrons from a surface when radiated with radiations of sufficient frequency.

Correct circuit must work i.e cathode connected to (-ve) Emphasize on mA cell connected and v in parallel

  1. ii) Slope = 1.28-0.10/(7.7-4.8) x 10 14

h= Slope x e

= 1.18 x 1.6x 10-19/29 x1014

= 6.51 x 10-34JS

(5.82 – 6.66) x 10-34 JSAlt – Selecting 2 pts from graph

– Substitution in simultaneous equs

-Value of h

-Value of Æ

Fs (Threshold Frequency) = 4.55 x1014 (where graph cuts the axis)

Range (4.4 – 4.6) x 2014

 

Work function Æ = 6.51 x 10 -34 x 4.55 x 10 14

= 2.96x 10-19J

Range (2.56-3.06) x 10 -19J

 

 

  1. c) ½ mv2 max = hf-Æ

hf= 6.51 x 10x 3×1015

KE max = 1.953 x 10-18 – 6.4 x 10 -19

= 1.31 x 10-18

Range (1.12 – 1.31) x 10 -18J

 

PHYSICS PAPER 232/1 K.C.S.E 2005 MARKING SCHEME

 

  1. Volume of 55 drops =8ml               accept cm3

Or Volume of one drop          =8/55

= 0.1454/0.1455/0.145/0.15cm3

2.

 

 

 

 

  1. Water in A expands reducing/lowers density

This reduces/lowers up-thrust on block causing tipping to side A

  1. There is extra/ more/higher/ increased pressure in (b) due to the wooden block increasing distance d2
  2. Reduce/ minimize the transfer of heat by radiation OR Reduce the loss of heat OR gain of heat by radiation.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. 2 sec of rays with arrows labeling of umbra (totally dark) and partly dark (Penumbra)
  2. A or tube with air

Gas molecules move faster/quicker than water molecules OR Diffusion of gases is faster/more than in water/Grahams law the density of air is less than that of water

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Figure 6

  1. A-Positive

B-Negative

  1. C- Ammonium jelly/chloride /paste/solution/NH4Cl

D-Mixture of carbon and manganese (iv) oxide/MnO2

  1. In (a) cohesive forces between water molecules are greater than adhesive forces between water and wax while in (b) adhesive forces between water and glass molecules are greater than cohesive forces between water molecules.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. to make the rotation continuous by changing the direction in the coil every half cycle/turn also accept changing direction of the current every half cycle/turn/maintaining the direction of current in field.
  2. S=nt+1/2 st2 where t is the time to reach the ground

15= 0 + ½ St2 since the initial velocity is zero and t= 3 = 1.732

Horizontal distance= Horizontal speed x t = 300x 3 o 519.62m

 

  1. Efficiency = Ma/VR OR Ma/VRx 100%

0.75          =   600/400

V.R

V.R        =     2

 

ACT

M.A 600/400= 1.5

1.5/V.R= 0.75

V.R=2

 

  1. =4cm or 0.04m from the graph

V   = fl= 5 x 0.04

= 0.2ms-1 or 20cm/s

 

17        The pitch decreases as the siren falls

The higher the speed away from the observer, the lower the frequency heard and so the lower the pitch hard.

 

  1. Accept cells in parallel and other symbols of rheostats

 

 

 

 

19      (i)

 

= V2/-R

2500= 240 2/R

R=23.04 or (23.03)

 

(ii)  P=IV

I P/V       = 2500/240 =10.417A

V       = V/I= 240/2500

2500

=   23.04R (23.03)

 

 

(iii)  P= IV  and V=IR or I2  R

R=  240 x 240

2500

R= 23.04R

 

  1. The liquid is boiling

21.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. 2 Rays: Each correct ray 1 mark

                                                            Image position 2.2 +0.1 cm from mirror.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. C=470-100 =370 + 7=370
  2. n = i

Sin C

n =   I      =        1

Sin 37       0.6018

n =1.66/1.551/1.662                  Allow TE from question 23 and allow all the marks.

25.

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. 1. At steady rate, the sum of pressure, the potential energy per unit volume and kinetic energy per Unit volume in fluid in a constant.
  2. Provided a finish is non-viscous, incompressible and its flow steamline and increase in its velocity produces a corresponding decrease in pressure
  3. When the speed of a fluid increases, the pressure in the fluid decreases and vice versa.
  4. 273+ -281.3 = 8.3K (accept – 8.15 was use.)

28.

(i)                                                        (ii)

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. (i) F = MV2/r

4800 = 800 x V2

20

V = 10.95m (allow 10.09 of a slide is used)

                        Alternatives.

(ii)       Vmax = √Mrg but        Fr = Mμg

M = Fr             =          4800   

Mg                     800×10

= 0.6

(iii)      F = Ma

4800 – 800 x a,           a = 6m/s2

A = v2/r

OR

6 = V2/20

V = 10.95

 

(iv)      F = MR, M = F/R =    4800   

800 = 0.6

Tan ө = 0.6

V2 = rg tan ө

OR

V2 = 20 x 10 x 0.6

V = 10.95

  1. Image changes from real to virtual

Image changes from inverted to upright

Image changes from behind lens to the same side as object.

 

  1. In excited state the electron is in a higher (outer) energy level. As it falls back it releases energy and may fall in steps releasing different energies (radiations) (proton) packets energy.

 

 

 

 

 

  1. To withstand the high temperature (immerse heat) prevent the target from melting due to high temperature or immense heat.

 

  1. Methylated spirit evaporates faster/highly volatile than water taking latent heat away faster from the hand.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. m- Alpha (µ) particle/ radiation/decay

n- Beta (b)

x- Polonium (Po)

 

  1. When the switch is closed and nails attracted.

When the switch is opened, the nail on the iron end drops first.

 

  1. Conductor allows charge to be distributed/movement/spread.

 

 

 

 

 

 

PHYSICS PAPER 232/2 K.C.S.E 2005 MARKING SCHEME

1.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

With distance between lens and object being greater than facal length f;

  • Adjust the lens distance until a sharp image of object is  formed besides object
  • Distance between the lens  and the  object is  measured and repeated several  times
  • The average  of the distance  is the focal  length of the lens

 

Alt Method:  No parallax method is also marked

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The pin is adjusted until there is no parallax between the object pin and the pin image. The distance between the lens and pins is the focal length of the lens

 

(b) On the graph paper

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

NB: position = 5.2 x 4 cm

= 20.8 cm

= 21 ± 1 cm

(c) (i)  Long sightedness/ hypermetropia/ presbiopia

(ii)

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. (i) Distance traveled by the effort in one revolution = 2πR

Distance traveled by load = 2πr

Velocity ratio  (V.R) = effort distance = R                        = R

Load distance   = 2πr                  r

 

Therefore V.R = R

r

 

(ii) V.R =  R          = 8cm = 1.6

R            5 cm

 

Efficiency = M.A       = 80

V.R         100

But M.A    = Load      = 20N

Effort          E

 

Therefore 20N ÷ 1.6 = 0.8

E

 

20N x 1   = 0.8

E     1.6

Effort E = 20N

1.6 x 0.8       = 15.6 (3) N

= 15.6N

(iii)      When the load is large, the effect of friction  and weight of the moving

parts is negligible

NB friction and weight of moving  parts  to be  mentioned

 

  1. Total resistance R = 6 W + 5 W + 1 W = 12 W

Total current   1 = V/R                                                 Check correct substitution

 

(ii) P.d across  each  capacitor           = 1R

= 0.25 x 11

= 2.75v

Charge            = CV = 1.4 x 2.75 x 10-6

= 3.85 x 10-6C

 

 

  1. (a) (i) Pure  Silicon  or germanium  is doped  with prevalent impurity i.e.

phosphorous.

(ii)       Four of the fire valence are paired with semi- conductor electrons

(iii)      The fifth electron is  left  unpaired and  so  conducts

NB; Doping pairing and conducting must be mentioned

 

(b)      (i)      In the first half – cycle A is  a  positive making D2 and D3 to be forward

biased, so current flows  through  D2 R and  D3 to  B.

In the second  half – cycle, B is positive making  D4 and D1  forward  biased. The  current flows through D4 R  and  D1 to A

(ii)

 

 

 

 

 

 

(iiii)    The capacitor  is charged  when  p.d is rising and stores charge

It discharges through the resistor when p.d is falling

This makes output smooth i.e reduces humps

 

(c)                 hfe       = ∆Ic

∆IB

 

120 = ∆Ic

20B/A

Therefore ∆Ic = 120  x 20 MA = 2.4mA

 

Output p.d charge       = RL x ∆IC

1000R x 2.4 mA

= 2.3v

 

  1. (a) Extension  is directly proportional to the extending force provided the

elastic limit is not exceeded.

(b)       (i)        3.2 N or 3.3 N

 

(ii)       At 5 cm F = 1.45N

Stress = F/A = 1.45

0.25 x 10-4m2

= 5.8 x 104 Pa

 

NB:  can work with N/cm2

Accept 5.6 – 5.8) x 104 pa

(iii) Strain       = Ext                           = 5       = 0.025

Original  length          200

 

(c) ED and DC

 

  1. Angular velocity is the ratio of angle covered (angular displacement) to the time interval

or W = θ2 – θ1

t2 – t1

 

(b) w = 300 – 170 = 10 radis-1

13

10t = 170

T = 17 sec

(c) (i)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii) T = mco2r – C slope = mr = 1.5 – 0.25 = 0.061

28.5 – 8.0

M= 0.061  = 0.203 Kg (0.2 kg)

30 x 10-2

iii)             Extent graph (calculate) C= 0.2

It represents frictions between table and body

 

  1. (a) Radioactivity is the spontaneous disintegration of unstable nuclei so as to stabilize

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

When radiation enters via mica windows, the argon gas is ionized; the electrons going to the anode and positive ions  going  to cathode; thus a discharge is  suddenly obtained  ( PULSE) between anode and cathode and registered as a particle by counter. The discharge persists for a short time due to the quenching effect of halogen vapour.

 

(c) Half life average t ½ = 24.5 min (error transfer)

12           12        12

(d) t(min       40        28    16        4

Activity 480      960    1920    3840

3 half – lives

t = 4 min

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

K.C.S.E 2006. MARKING SCHEME

PHYSICS PAPER 1

 

  1. Volume = 68cm3

Mass   = 567g

Density = m = 567

V      68

= 8.34 gcm-3                                                                (3 marks)

2.

 

 

  1. Pressure at a point in a fluid is transmitted equally to all points of the fluid and to the walls of the container. (1 mark)

 

  1. On heating, the bimetallic strip bends; This causes the position of the centre of

gravity of  the section to the left to shift to the right causing imbalance and so tips to the right                                                                                          (2 marks)

  1. Lower spring extend by 15 cm;

Upper springs extended by 10 cm;

Total = 15 + 10 = 25 cm                                                                     (3 marks)

6.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Effect of weight of second pulley reduces efficiency of A. Load in B is larger and

so effect of friction is less in B increasing efficiency.                     ( 1 mark)

 

  1. In B some of the heat is used up in melting the ice, while in A all the heat goes to

raise the temperature of the water to reach boiling point                 ( 2 marks)

 

 

9.

 

 

 

 

 

  1. At F, radius of curve is smallest and so greatest centripetal force is required to

keep luggage on carrier; ( F =mv2)                                                    ( 2 marks)

R

  1. A1V1 = A2V2;

π x 62 x V1 = π x 92 x 2;

= 4.5 ms-1                                                                                ( 3 marks)

 

  1. As the temperature changes the volumes of the gases in the balloons change

differently. The change in volume and hence the change in upthrust will differ.    ( 2 marks)

 

  1. Ft = ∆ mv;

720 x 0.1 = 0.6 x v;

= 120ms-1                                                                                ( 3 marks)

 

  1. (a) In solids the molecules are held in position by intermolecular forces that are

very  large. In liquids the molecules are able to roll over one  another  since the  forces are smaller                                                                               ( 1 mark)

 

(b)             (i)        Volume = 4/3 π r3

= 4/3 π x 0.0253

= 6.54 x 10-5 cm3                                                                    ( 2 marks)

 

(ii)       Area = π r2

= π x 102

= 314 cm2                                                                               ( 2 marks)

 

(iii)      A x diameter of molecule = volume;

314 x d = 6.54 x 10-5

d = 2.1 x 10-7 cm                                                                     ( 3 marks)

 

(c) (i) The oil is assumed to have spread to thickness of one  molecule            ( 1 mark)

 

(ii) Sources of errors:

  • Getting the right oil
  • Measuring drop diameter
  • Measuring diameter of patch
  • Getting drop of a right size ( any 2 x 1 = 2 marks)

 

  1. (a)
  • Make diameter of springs different
  • Make number of turns  per unit length different
  • Make lengths of springs different ( any 2 x 1 = 2 marks)
  • (i) 2.2 N ; 2.2 ±1
  • (ii) Spring constant = gradient

= 2.1

4.1 x 10-2

= 5/Nm-1

For each spring k= 102 Nm-1                                     ( 1 mark)

(iii) Work = Area under graph

= 0.75 + 1.65 x 1.7 x 10-2

2

= 2.04 x 10-2 J                                                             ( 3 marks)

 

  1. (a) A gas that obeys the gas laws perfectly                     ( 1 mark)

(b)       (i) By changing pressure very slowly or by allowing gas to go to original temperature after each change                                   (  1 mark)

(ii) k is slope of graph

K = ( 2.9 -0) x 105

( 3.5 – 0) x 106

K = 0.083 NM

(iii) Work done on the gas                                         ( 4 marks)

(iv) Use dry gas                                                          ( 1 mark)

Make very small changes in pressure                                    ( any 1 x 1 = marks)

(c) Since pressure is constant

V1        = V2

T1           T2

T1 = 273 + 37 = 310k

T2 = 273 + 67 = 340k

4000    = V2

310      340

V2 = 4387 litres                                              ( 4 marks)

  1. (a) A body fully or partially immersed in a fluid experiences an upthrust equal to the weight of the fluid displaced ( 1 mark)

(b) (i)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)                   100g:   Uw = 0.12N     Us = 0.09N

150g:   Uw = 0.18N     Us = 0.14N

200g:   UW = 0.24N     Us=0.18N                                ( 2 marks)

 

(ii)       Relative density = upthrust in spirit

Upthrust in water

 

 

= average        0.09                0.14                 0.18

0.12,                0.18,                0.24

= 0.76                                                                          ( 3 marks)

 

(c) Weight of air displaced    = ρVg

1.25 x 1.2 x 10N

=15N;

= upthrust

Weight of helium       = ρVg

0.18 x 1.2 x 10N

= 2.18N;

Weight of  fabric        = 3N

Forces downwards      = 2.16 + 3 = 5.16N;

Tension                       = 15 – 5.16

= 9.84 N                                                          ( 4 marks)

  1. (a) Specific latent heat of fusion of a substance is the quantity of heat required to melt completely one kilogram of  the substance ( at  its normal melting point) to liquid without change of temperature.                                                           ( 1 mark)

 

(b) (i)  Q = ml

= 0.02 x 334000J

= 6680J                                                           ( 2 marks)

 

(ii)  Q = mcθ

= 0.02 x 4200 ( T-0)

= 84 TJ                                                                        ( 2 marks)

 

(iii) Heat lost by warm water

= mcθ

= 0.2 x 4200 ( 60- T)

Heat lost by calorimeter = mcθ

0.08 x 900 ( 600 – T)                                                  ( 2 marks)

 

(iv) Heat gained = Heat lost

6680 + 84T = 0.2 x 4200 ( 60 –T) + 0.08 x 900 ( 60-T)

6680 + 84T = 50400 – 84OT + 4320 – 72T

996T = 48040

T = 48.20C                                                                  ( 4 marks)

 

K.C.S.E 2006: MARKING SCHEME

PHYSICS PAPER 2

1.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Magnification =

Im age dist = ht of image

Object dist     height of object

10        = 16

600          h

H = 9.6 m                                                        (3 marks)

3.

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. To allow escape of gases ( H2 and O2) from battery

 

  1. (i) Longitudinal wave

(ii) Length of the spring, from one point to  a similar point of vibration

 

 

 

 

 

6.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Reflected waves are curved. Either converging circular reflected waves. Converging to F; OR two perpendicular lines from the surface of one of the curves  meeting at F.                                                             (2 marks)

  1. Distance moved  by sound waves = 2x;

2x = speed x time

 

X = 330  x 1.8

2

= 297m                                                                                    ( 3 marks)

9.

  • Constant temperature
  • No mechanical strain ( 1 mark)

 

  1. Work function of a metal is the minimum energy required to set free (release) an electron from the surface of the metal (1 mark)

 

  1. Threshold frequency K.E of electron = 0 hence velocity of the electron would be zero; (No motion) thus photo electric effect cannot be observed  ( 2 marks)

 

  1. Straight beam from gun to screen OR no gravitational effect on the beam. ( 1 mark)

13.

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Resulting X- rays have shorter wave length/ hard/ high frequency because electrons have higher K.E ( 2 marks)

 

  1. a = 234 + 4 = 238

b = 92 – 2 = 90                                                                        ( 2 marks)

16.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. (a) Charge Q, on C1 is given by

Charge Q1 = C1 V;

= 0.3 μ F x 4.5;

1.35μC;                                                                       ( 3 marks)

 

(b)       CT = C1 + C2;

= (0.3 + 0.5) μ F

= 0.8 μ F                                                                     ( 2 marks)

 

(c)       (i) 4.5v                                                                                    ( 1 mark)

(ii) Observed on voltmeter p.d drops to less than 4.5 (1 mark)

(iii) The drop of p.d in C (ii) is because the charge on C1 is distributed to C2. Since values of C1 and C2 remain constant, when Q on C1 reduces, then Q = C1V implies V must reduce also, hence voltmeter reading reduced.

  1. (a) (i)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii) Image at 10cm from mirror (using scale)           (2 marks)

(iii) Magnification

Size of image = 4.0 cm   = 2

Size of object    2.0 cm

OR

Image distance =  2.0  cm = 2

Object distance    1.0 cm

 

(b) ( i)             I           Image distance

I = I + I

f   v   u

 

I = 1  – I  =  3

v    5    20   20

 

v = 20  = 6.67 cm

3

II         Magnification

= v       = 6.67 = 0.33;                                                 ( 2 marks)

u           20

(ii)  Image characteristics: real, inverted, diminished, less bright

( 2 marks)

  1. (a) Refr. Index n = sin i   velocity in air

Sin r   velocity in substance

 

OR

n = Real depth

Apparent depth                                         ( 1 mark)

 

(b)       (i)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii) Slope of graph = 16/24 = 2/3

Refr. Index n = Real        =       I

Apparent         slope

 

= 3 = 1.5                                  ( 4 marks)

2

 

(c) n= sin 90; Þ sin θ = 1; Þ θ = 38.70 = critical angle       ( 3 marks)

Sin θ                   16

 

  1. (a) (i) P = slip rings

Q = Brushes                                                                (2 marks)

 

(ii) 0-90 magnetic flux cut changes from high to low. (decreasing);

90 – 180 magnetic flux change from low to high. (increasing)

At each peak 0 – 180 magnetic flux change is maximum though in different directions, (position of coil).             ( 3 marks)

 

(b) (i) €s = Ns; Þ €s = 240 x  60 = 12 volts                            ( 2 marks)

p     Np                     1200

 

(ii) Pp = Ps (power) or ls Vs = lp Vp

                                       

IS = Ip Vp = 0.5x 240; = 10A;

Vs            12                                                    ( 3 marks)

  1. (a) (i)        P          =  Ring  circuit                                   ( 1 mark)

X         = Neutral ( point or terminal)

Y         = Live ( point or terminal)                 ( 2 marks)

 

(ii)       I           Purpose of R – or fuse; is a safety element in a circuit

against excess current

II          R is connected to Y but not X to ensure that when it breaks

a circuit any gadget/ appliance connected does  not remain live.                                                     ( 1 mark)

 

(iii)      Earthing is necessary in such a circuit to guard against electric

shocks.

 

(b)       Cost of electricity

1.5 kw x 30h x 8 Kshs = Kshs 360/=

 

 

KCSE 2007 PHYSICS MARKING SCHEME

PAPER 1

 

1. 0.562 – 0.012 = 0.550cm

5.62 – 0.12  = 0.55 cm

5.5 mm

Or 5.62 – 0.12

5.5

1 mk
2. Density p= m/r

D = m/v = 1.75g                   formula         – accept g/mm3

(0.550)3cm      substitution

= 10.5g/cm3                         answer            – allow transfer of error

10500kg/m3

3 mks
3. V2V4 V1 V3 ( correct order) 1 mk
4. Sucking air reduces pressure inside the tube; so that atmosphere pressure forces the liquid  up the tube 1 mk
5. Look for symbols

PA ghA = PaghB                     formula         or correct

PAg x 24 = 1200 g x 16         substitute     substitution

Pa = 800  kgm-3                     answer         answer

3 mks
6. Radiation 1 mk
7. X2 is made greater than X1 / X1 is made shon X2

X2 is made larger than X1

Since  B receives radiation  at a higher rate, it must be moved

Further from sources for rates to be equal:  since A receives radiation at a lower rate than B.

F1 d1 = f2 d2

2 mks
8. Taking moments and equating  clockwise movements

= anticlock movements

0.6 N x 7cm = mg N x 30cm;

W = mg = 1.4 N:

 3 mks
9. Distance = area under curve between 0 and 3. 0 second;

= 120 x 3 x 0.2 = 72M: Trapezium Rule (3 trapeziua)

Mid – ordinateral = 70.5

 
10. Acceleration = slope of graph at t = 4.0 s

Or  a= ∆ V           or trapezium rule (6 trapezia)

∆ t              = 72m

= 16 x 3      = 14.11 m/S2

17 x 0.2

(12 – 14.5) m/s2 or trapezium (1) or 1 triangle = 76.5m

2 mks
11. Pressure, impurities:: 2 mks
12. Kelvin ( K)  in words ( one  triangle used follow) 2 mks
13. The pressure of a fixed mass of a gas is directly proportional to its absolute ( Kelvin) temperature provided the volume is kept  constant P & T volume constant 1 mk
14. Since the quantity of water A is smaller, heat produces grater change of temperature in A; This causes greater expansion causing the cork of temperature in A; this cause greater expansion causing the cork to sink further.

Per unit volume/  greater decrease in density/ lower density in A

 
  SECTION B  
15 (a) Smoke particles

Show the behavior or movement of air molecule

Smoke particles are larger than air molecules/ visible and light enough  to  move when bombarded by air molecules

Lens           Focuses the light from the  lamp on the smoke particle; causing

them to be observable

Microscope  Enlarge the smoke particle

So that they are visible/ magnifies  smoke particles

2 mks)

 

 

 

2 mks)

 

 

2 mks)

(b) Smoke particle move  randomly / zigzag / haphazardly

Air molecules bombard the smoke particles/ knock, hit

Air molecules are in random motion

3 mks
(c) The speed of motion of smoke particles will be observed to be  higher smocking particles move faster, speed increases, increased random motion 1 mk
16(a)

 

 

(b) (i)

 

 

 

 

ii

 

 

 

iii

A body at rest or motion at uniform velocity tends to stay in that state unless acted on by an unbalanced force/ compelled by some external force to act otherwise.

S = ∆u

Nd or 98. 75 – 0 ( m/s)2

16 – 0

= 6.17ms-2

 

20k = s = 6.09 depend on (i)

K = 6.09

20

= 0. 304

Increase in roughness increases k  and vice versa

Uniform speed in a straight line – uniform velocity

1 mk

 

 

 

3 mks

 

 

 

 

 

2 mks

 

 

1 mk

(c) Applying equation

 

V2 – u2 = 2as

V2 – 0 = 2 x 1.2 x 400

Momentum p = mv

 

= 800 x    2 x 1.2 x 400

 

= 24787.07

= 24790

4 mks
17.(a) Quantity of heat required to change  completely into vapour 1 kg of a substance as its normal boiling  point without change of  temperature;

Quantity of heat required to change a unit mass of a substance from liquid to vapour without change in temp

1 mk
(b) (i) So that it vaporizes readily/ easily 1 mk
     (ii) In the freezing compartment the pressure  in the volatile liquid lowered suddenly by increasing the diameter of the tube causing vaporization in the cooling finns, the  pressure  is increased by the compression pump and heat lost to the outside causing condensation.

Acquires  heat of the surrounding causing the liquid to  vaporize

 
(iii) When the volatile liquid evaporates, it takes away heat of vaporization to form the freezing compartment, reducing the temperature of the latter. This heat is carried away and disputed at the cooling finns  where the vapour is compressed to condensation giving up heat of vaporization  
(iv) Reduces rate of heat transfer to or from outside ( insulates)

Reduces / minimizes, rate

Minimizes conduction/ convertion of heat transfer

1 mk
(c) (i) Heat lost = mlv + mc ∆θ         = formula

Heat lost by steam = 0.003 x 2.26 x 106 = substitution

Heat lost  by steam water = 0.003 x 4200 ( 100-T)

Total = 6780 + 126 ( 100 – T)

= 8040 – 12.6T

3 mks
(ii) Heat gained by water = MC θ

= 0.4 x 4200 ( T- 10)

Or = 1680 T – 16800

1 mk
(iii) Heat lost = heat gained         OR correct  substitute

1680 (T – 10) = 6780 12.6 ( 100-T); Allow  transfer of error

1680T – 16800 = 6780 + 1260 – 12.6T

1692 .6 T = 24840

T = 14.70C           14.68

1 mk

 

 

 

15 mks

18.(a) Rate of change of velocity towards the centre

Acceleration directed towards the centre  of the  motion

Acceleration towards the centre of  orbit/ nature of surface

2 mks
(b)

(i)

Roughness / smoothness of surface. Radius of path/ angular velocity/ speed

(Any two)

2 mks
(ii) II) A> (l)B (l)C ( correct order) 1 mk
(c) F = m(l)2 r           F = MV2            V=rw

For thread to cut         r                   w = 3.049

F= 5.6  N               5.6 = 0.2 x v2             0.15

(l) = 13.7 radius      V2 = 4.2            = 13.66

13.66                                                v = 2.0494

4 mks
19 (a) A floating body displaces its  own weight of the fluid on which it  floats  
(b)(i) To enable the hydrometer float  upright / vertically 1 mk
(ii) Making the stem thinner/ narrower  ( reject bulb) 1 mk
(iii) Float hydrometer on water  and on liquid  of  known density in turn and marks levels; divide proportionally and extend  on either side/ equal parts 2 mks
(c)i) Tension; upthrust; weight 3 mks
(ii) As water is added, upthrust and tension increase; reaching maximum when cork is covered and staying constant then after weight remains unchanged as water is added 3 mks

 

11mks

 

 

K.C.S.E 2007 PHYSICS MARKING SCHEME

PAPER 2

1.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Alkaline cell lasts longer than lead acid cell/ remain unchanged longer

Alkaline cell is more rugged than lead acid cell/ robust/ can withstand rough handling

Alkaline cell is lighter than lead – acid cell (any one                                   (1 mark)

  1. X is north (both correct)

Y is north                                                                                            (1 mark)

4.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. T = 0.007S (T)

3

 

F = l/T = 3/0.007 ( f)

= 429Hz 428.57 – 434. 80H2                                                               (3 marks)

6.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

7.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. l = 1.5 : or l = E

R + r           R + r

0.13 = 1.5

10 + r

R + 1.5W;

R =1.5 W                                                                                             (3 marks)

 

  1. R1 = V2 R2 = V2;

P                           8P

 

R1 = V2 x 8P

R2      P     V2

= 8                                                                                                       (3 marks)

 

  1. The process of the eye lens being adjusted to focus objects at various distances

(1 mark)

11.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. The higher the intensity implies greater number of electrons and hence higher saturation current (1 mark)

 

  1. a = 234

b= 82

 

14.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SECTION B

15 (a) The ratio of the pd across the ends of a metal conductor to the current passing through it is a constant (conditions must be given)

Also V/ l = R

 

(b) (i) It does not obey Ohm’s law; because the current – voltage graph is not  linear through  line origin / directly proportionate

 

  • Resistance = V/l = inverse of slope ; gradient  = ∆ l

∆V

= (0.74 – 0.70) V

(80 – 50) mA

= 0.4V

30 x 10-3 A

= 1.33W

1.20 – 1.45 W (range)                                                 ( 3 marks)

(iii) From the graph current flowing when pd is 0.70 is 60.MA

Pd across R = 6.0 – 0.7 = 5.3v

R = 5.3 V

36mA

= 147W

= 139.5 – 151. 4W                                                                               ( 3 marks)

 

(c) Parallel circuit      1/30 + 1/20 = 5/60 or 60/50

R = 12 W

Total resistance = 10 + 12 = 22W                                                                ( 2 marks)

 

(ii) l = V/R = 2.1/22 = 0.095A                                                                            ( 1 mark)]

(iii) V = lR                  = 10 x 2.1

22

= 0.95

 

16.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Diverging effects should be seen                                                       ( 2 marks)

 

(b)       (i)                    A         diaphragm

B         Film                                                                ( 2 marks)

(ii)       The distance  between the lens  and  the film / object is adjusted; so  that the image  is formed on the film

Adjust the shutter  space/ adjust the aperture                                    ( 2 marks)

(iii)      Shutter – opens for some  given time to allow rays from  the object to fall  on the film creating the image impression/ exposure time is varied

A         (diaphragm) controls intensity of light entering the camera            (3mks)

B         (film) – coated with light sensitive components which react with ight to crate the  impression  register/ recorded or where image is formed.

(c)       (i)        magnification = v/u = 3

Since v + u = 80

U = 80 – v

     v     = 3

80 – v

V= 240 – 3v

V= 60cm                                                                                 ( 3 marks)

(ii)       From above u = 20cm

 

l/f = l/v + l/u = l/60 + l/20                                                       ( 2 marks)

F = 15cm                                                                                 ( 15 marks

  1. (a) The induced current flows in such a direction that its magnetic effect

oppose the change producing it.

(b)       As the  diaphragm vibrates, it causes  the oil to move back and forth in the  magnetic  cutting the filed  lines, this causing a varying e.m.f to be induced in the coil which causes a varying current to flow.   ( 1 mark)

(ii)       Increasing number of turns in the  coil – increasing of the  coil

Increasing the strength of the  magnet ( any  two correct)    ( 2 marks)

 

Vp = Np

Vs     Ns

 

400 = 1200

Vs        120

Vs = 40V

 

(ii) Ip = 600/400 = 1.5A                                                                      ( 2 marks)

 

(iii) Ps = Pp = 600W

ls = 600/40 = 15A                                                                     ( 1 mark)

 

  1. (a) (i) A Grid

B         Filament                                                         ( 2 marks)

 

(ii)       Filament heats cathode

Electron boil off cathode  ( theremionic emission)              ( 2 marks)

 

(iii)      Accelerating                                                                           ( 1 mark)

Focusing

 

(iv)      Across X  – plates                                                                   ( 1 mark)

 

(v)       To reduce collisions with air molecules that could lead to ionization

 

(b)       Height             = 4 cm

Peak value      = 4 x 5

= 20V

(ii)       2 wavelength  = 16 cm

T          = 8 x 20 x 10-3

= 0.16S

f = l/T = 1/0.16

= 6.25Hz

(iii)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

K.C.S.E 2008 EXAMINATIONS

PHYSICS PAPER 1

MARKING SCHEME.

  1. Water V= Mw            or MW = ML              RD =   ML  = P

I                                P                             ML

 

  1. For liquid V= ML                        P = ML            P = ML

P                                 MW                 MW

 

P = ML

MW

  1. (a)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. b) R – Increases  OR       R – Approaches W

F – Reduces                F – Reduces

 

  1. – Atmospheric pressure is higher than normal/ standard or boiling was below

– Pressure of impurities

 

  1. When flask is cooled it contracts/ its volume reduces but due to poor conductivity of the glass/ materials of the flask water falls as it contraction is greater than that of glass. (3 mks are independent unless there is contradiction)

 

  1. Heat conductivity/ rates of conduction/ thermal conductivity (NB: If heat conduction no mark)

 

  1. X sectional area/diameter/thickness/radius

 

  1. P1 = pgh or         Pr = PA + heg

= 1200 x 10 x 15 x 10-2                       = 8 x 10-4 + 15 x 1200 x 10-2 x 10

= 1800 pa                                            = 8.58 x 104 pa

Total pressure

=          8.58 x 104 pa

(85800pa)

 

  1. – Intermolecular distances are longer/ bigger/ in gas than in liquids

– Forces of attraction in liquids are stronger/ higher/ greater/ bigger/ than in gases

 

 

 

  1. (In the diagram)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Stable equilibrium

When it is tilted slightly Q rises/ c.o.g is raised when released it turns to its original position

 

  1. This reduces air pressure inside the tube, pressure from outside is greater than inside/ hence pressure difference between inside and  outside causes it to collapse.

 

  1. Diameter coils different/ wires have different thickness/ No. of turns per unit length different/ length of spring different.

(x- Larger diameter than Y

Or in one coils are closer than in the other

 

  1. Heated water has lower density, hence lower up thrust

 

  1. (a) Rate  of change  of momentum of a body is proportional to the applied

force and takes in the direction of force.

(b)       (i)        S= ut + ½ at2

49 = 0 + ½ x a x 72

a = 2M/S2

(ii)       V = u + at        or         v2 = u2 + 2 as

= 0 + 2 x 7 = 14m/s    v2 = 02 + 2 + 2 x 2 x 49

V2 = 14m/s

 

(c)       (i)        S= ut + ½ gt2               either V2 = u2 + 2gs

1.2 = 0 + ½ x 10 x t2              v = u + gt

V2 = 02 + 2 x 10 x 1.2

 

T =    1.2 =                  v = 24 = 4.899

5

4.899 = 0 + 10t

= 0.49s                                    T = 0.4899s

 

 

(ii)       s = ut

u = 8    = 2.5    = 5.10215.103m/s

t      0.49

 

Heat energy required to raise the temperature of a body by 1 degree

Celsius/ centigrade of Kelvin

 

Measurements                                    or

Initial mass of water and calorimeter M1

Final mass of water & calorimeter, M2

Time taken to evaporate (M1 – M2), t

Heat given out by heater = heat of evaporation= ML

Pt = (m1 – m2)1

L= pt              

M1 – M2

 

(c)       (i)        = CDT

= 40 x (34 – 25) = 40 x 9 = 360J

 

(ii)       MWCWDT

100 x 10-2 x 4.2 x 103 (34-25) = 3780J

 

(iii)      MmCMDT                  or sum of (i) and (ii)

= 150 x 103 x cm 6     360 + 3780

= 9.9 cmJ                    = 4140J

 

(iv)      150 x 10-3 x cm x 66 = 4140 heat lost = heat gained +      heat

by water      gained

by

cm = 4140                                                       9.9 cm = 360 + 3780

150 x 10-3 x 60                           cm =    4140

0.15 x 60

418J/Kgk                                            418J/Kgk

 

  1. (a) Lowest temperature theoretically possible or temperature at which/

volume of a gas/ pressure  of gas/K.E (velocity) of a gas  is assumed to be zero

  • Mass/ mass of a gas

Pressure / pressure of a gas/ pressure of surrounding

 

  • (i) 4 x 10-5 m3 /40 x 10-6m3 / 40cm3

 

(ii)       -2750C – 2800C

 

  • a real gas

Liquefies/ solidifies

(d)       P1 V1 = P2 V2 but V1 = V2      If  P = P2 is used max marks 3

T1        T2                               T1   T2

 

P2 = P1T2 = 9.5 x 104 x 283    P2 = P1 T2

T1                       298               T1

 

                                        = 9.02 x 104pa             = 9.5 x 104 x   283

298

 

= (90200pa)                            (90200 pa)

(90.2 x 103 pa)                     (90.2 x 103pa)

 

  1. (a) VR =   Effort distance

Load distance

 

(b)       (i)        Pressure in liquid is transmitted equally through out the liquid

NB; if term fluid is used term in compressive must be staled

Work done at RAM = work done on the plunger

(ii)       P x A x d         = P x a x d or vol of oil at plunger = at RAM

A x D = a x d                          a x d = A x D

d = A                                       d = A

D    a                                       D    a

VR = A                                    VR = A

a                                                           a

 

(c)       (i)        MA = load

Effort

4.5 x 103

135

= 33. 3 (33 1/3)

 

(ii)       Efficiency = MA x 100%       OR efficiency = MA = 33.3

VR                                                 VR

= 33.3 x 100%

45

= 74%

= 0.74

 

(iii)      % work wasted = 100% – 74%

= 26%

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. (a) When an object  is in equilibrium sum of anticlockwise moments about

any point is equal to the sum of clockwise  moments about that point

 

(b)       (i)        V= 100 x 3 x 0.6 = 180cm3                W = Mg

M = VP                                   OR       = Pvg

180 x 2.7 = 486 g                                = 2.7 x 3 x 0.6 x 100 x 10

100

W  = Mg

486 x 10                                  = 4.86N

1000

= 4.86 N

 

(ii)       Taking  moments about F pivot; 20F = 15 x 4.86

F = 15 x 4.86 = 3.645

20

Or

F = taking moments about W, 15R = 35F – (i)

F + W = F = R – 4.86 – (ii) substitute

F = R – 4. 86 —- 1

F = 3.645N

OR

Taking moments about           F = 20R = 4.86 x 35

R = 8.51 and F = R – W

F= 8.51- 4.86 = 3.645N

(iii)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(iv)      As x increase/ anticlockwise moments reduces/ moments to the left reduces/ distance between F and pivot reduces F has to increase to maintain equilibrium

 

 

K.C.S.E 2008 MARKING SCHEME

PHYSICS  PAPER 2

  1. BC – Total absence of light; umbra, completely dark

– Total darkness

Rays are completed blocked from this region by the object

  1. Leaf in A falls a bit while leaf in B rises a bit

The two leaf electroscope share the charge

Correct circuit.

3.

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Hammering causes the domains or dipoles to vibrate when setting, some domains

themselves in the N- S – direction due to the earth’s magnetic field causing magnetisatioa.

  1. Needs not be dotted

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. When the switch is closed, 1 flows the iron core in the solenoid is magnetized attracting the flat spring this causes a break in contact disconnecting current.

Magnetism is lost releasing the spring

– Process is repeated (make and break circuit)

 

  1. Movement equals 1.75 oscillations

T          = 0.7/ 1.75

= 0.4 sec

F = I/T

= 1/0.4 = 2.5 HZ.

 

8.

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. (i) V = O volts

Reason                        No current

 

(ii) V = 3 volts

Current flows in the resistors

 

  1. P = V2/R P = 220Ù2/240Ù2/100

 

R = 2402

100

= 84 J/S

 

  1. Short sightedness/ myopia

Extended eyeball/ lens has short focal length/ eye ball too long any two

 

  1. Spot moves up and down

 

  1. Frequency increases

Accept             Becomes hard

Wavelength decreases

Strength / quality

 

  1. Beta particle

Gain of an electron OR

Mass number has not changed but atomic number has increased by 1

Atomic number has increased by one

Nature will not affect the speed

 

  1. (a) Temperature

Density

  • Graph
    • 5 m accept 46 m to 47 m

 

  • T = 4 x

V

V=4x or slope = 4

t                   v

 

 

0.51  -1

43

 

= V = 43 x 4/0.51 = 337 m/s

 

  • For max internal observer is at one end and so the distance = 2L

337 x 4.7 = 2L

L= 792 M

(c)       (i)        Distance moved by sound from sea  bed = 98 x 2 m

V= 98 x 2

0.14

= 1400M/S

(ii)       Distance = v x t

1400 x 0.10/2

= 70m

 

  1. (a) Light must travel from  dense to less dense medium

Critical angle must be exceeded (< i > c)

 

  • 1 n 2 = Sin i = Sin I

Sin r    Sin r

= Sin 90          OR =    Sin θ

Sin θ                       Sin 90

= I        I

Sin θ    n

= 1/sin θ

 

  • (i) At greatest angle θ, the angle must be equal to critical θ angle of the medium

Sin θ = sin  c

= ½

= 1/1.31 = 0.763         θ = 49.80

Angle < 49.80

  • X = 900 – θ

= 40.20

  • Sin θ/ sin X = 1.31

Sin θ = 1.31 sin 40.20

= 0.8460

= θ= 57.80

 

  1. (a) (i)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)

 

 

 

 

 

(b)       (i)        Open circuit p.d = 2.1 v

 

  • Different in p.d = p.d across

2.1 – 0.8 = 0.1 r

0.3 = 0.1 r

r= 0.3

0.1

= 3n

 

  • When I is being  drawn from the cell,  the p.d across the external circuit is the one  measured

01 x R = 18

R = 1.8/0.1

= 18 n

 

  1. (a) Flux growing/ linking

No flux change

Flux collapsing

 

Switch closed:            Flux in the coil grows and links the other coil inducing an

E.M.F

Current steady: No flux change hence induced E.M.F

Switch opened: Flux collapses in the R.H.S coil inducing current in opposite  direction

 

  • (i) Reduces  losses due to hystesis ( or magnetic  losses)

Because the domain in soft- iron respond quickly to change in magnetic (or have low reluctance) i.e easily magnetized and demagnetized.

 

  • Reduces losses due to eddy current

Because laminating cuts off the loops of each current

Reducing them considerably

 

(c)       (i)        VP       = NP    P = IsVs

Vs           Ns     Is = 800

40

400 = 200

Vs      200

Vs = 40 Volts  = 20A

 

(ii)       Pp        Ps

800 = 400 Ip

Ip = 800

400

= 2A

  1. (a) (i)        Hard X – Rays

(ii)       They are more penetrating or energetic

 

(b)       (i)        A cathode rays/ electrons/  electron  beam

B Anode/ copper Anode

 

  • Change in P.d across PQ cause change in filament current

OR temperature of cathode increases

This changes the number of electrons released by the cathode hence intensity of X- rays

 

  • Most of K.E is  converted to heat
  • High density

 

  • Energy of electrons is = QV= ev

= 1.6 x 10-19 x 12000

 

Energy of X- rays       = Hf

= 6.62 x 10-34xf

6.62 x 10-34 x f                        = 1.6 x 10-19 x 12000

F = 1.6 x 10- 19 x 12000

6.02 x 10-3f

= 2.9 x 1018Hz

Accept ev = Gf

F = ev/g

 

K.C.S.E PHYSICS YEAR 2009

  1. Volume run out= 46.6 cm3

Density = m/v = 54.5 / 46.6 = 1.16953

= 1.17g/ cm3

  1. T2 = 4 Π 2L/g

= 1.72 = 4 Π2 x 0.705

g

 

g= 9.63m/s2

  1. Needle floats due to the surface tension force

Detergents reduces surface tension, so the needle sinks

 

  1. When equal forces applied, pressure on B  is greater than on A due to smaller area./ pressure differences  is transmitted through to liquid causing rise  upward. Force on A is greater than hence upward tension.
  2. Molecules inside warm water move faster than in cold water. For Kinetic energy in warm water is higher than in cold water/ move with greater speed/ molecules vibrate faster in warm water.
  3. Prevents/ holds, traps breaks mercury thread/ stops return of mercury to bulb when thermometer is removed from a particular body of the surrounding
  4. Dull surface radiate faster than bright surface

P- Looses more of the heat supplied by burner than Q OR

Q shinny surface is a poorer radiator/ emitter of heat thus retains more heat absorbed Or

P- Dull surface is a better radiator/ emitter i.e. retains less of the heat absorbed. ( there must be a comparison between P & Q)

  1. Heat travels from container to test tube by radiation so the dull surface P, gives more heat to the test tube.
  2. Center of gravity located at the intersection of diagonals
  3. Parallel

F= 2 ke

40= 2 x ke

E1 = 40/2k = 20/k

Single = f= ke2

20 = ke2

E2 = 20/k

ET = e1 + e2

20 = 20 /k + 20/k

20 k = 40

K= 40/20 = 2N/cm

OR Extension of each spring = 10

K = 20N/ 10 cm

– 2N/ cm

  1. Air between balloon is faster that than outside so there is pressure reduction between.

 

 

 

 

 

12.

 

 

 

 

Displacement
0

Time

  1. The lowest temperature possible/ Temp at which ideal gas has zero volume ( Zero pressure) or molecules have zero / minimum energy OR

Temperature at which a gas has min internal energy/ zero volume

  1. V= r x 21 OR T = 1/33 = 0.030303

= 0.08 x 21 V 33m/s               T = 2V / w =

= 16.6m/s                                w = 2v/0.0303 = 207.525

V= rw

0.08 x 207. 5292

= 16.5876m/s

SECTION B (55 MARKS)

  1. (a) – Pressure

– Dissolved impurities

(b)

(i)        BPt = 780C

(ii)       (I) ∆t = 4.5 min

Q = pt = 50 x 4.5 x 60J

= 13500J

 

(II) Q = 70  – 16 = 540C                      (accept 54 alone or from correct working)

 

(III) Q = MC ∆θ

C= 13500J

0.1kg x 54k

= 2500J/ kj

 

(iii) ∆ t = ( 7.3 – 6.8) min = 30s

Q = pt = ml = 30x 50J

L= 30 x 50 = 83.33 x 105J/kg

0.18

 

 

 

  1. (a) Efficiency = work output x 100% ( equivalent)

Work input

 

OR Ratio of work output to work input expressed as a percentage

 

(b) (i) work  effort  = F x S

= 420 N x 5.2 N

2184J

(ii) Distance raised = 5.2 sin 25 = 2.2 m (2.1976)

Work done = 900N x 2.2 m

= 1980J

 

(iii) Efficiency = work output x 100% = 1980 x 100

Work input                   2184

 

= 90.7%

  1. (a) A floating body displaces its own weight  of the fluid on which  it floats

(b) (l) w = T + U

(ii) Vol = 0.3 x 0.2 x 0.2m3

Weight = mg = 0.3 x 0.2 x 0.2 x 10500 kg/m3 x 10

= 1260N

(iii) Vol of liquid = vol of block

Weight of liquid displaced = Vpg

0.3 x 0.2 x 0.2 x 1200 x 10N

= 144N

 

(iv) T = w – u

1260 – 144N

1116N

(c)       Weight of solid = weight of kerosene displaced

= 800 x 10 x 10-6 x 10 = 0.08 N

Mass = 0.008 kg

Vol = 50 cm3 Density m/v = 0.008/50 x 106 m3

  1. (a) The pressure of a fixed mass of an ideal gas is directly proportional to the

Absolute temperature if the volume is kept constant.

(b)

(i)        Volume increases as bubble rises because the pressure due to liquid column is lowered; therefore the pressure inside bubbles exceeds that of outside thus expansion.

(ii)       (I) Corresponding pressure = 1.88 x 105 Pa

(II) I/v = 1/1.15 = 0.87 cm-3

(iii) ∆ P = (1.88 – 0.8) x 105 pa = 1.08 x 105 Pa

∆P =  ℓgh = ℓ x 0.80 x 10

P = 1.08 x 105 kg/m3

0.80 x 10

= 13500 kg/m3

(iv)      Pressure at top = atmospheric

0.8 x 105 pa

 

  1. p1v1/T1 = p2v2/T2 = 2.7 x 105 x 3800 = 2.5 x 105 x v2

298                          288

250C = 298 k                           = 3966 cm3

150c = 288k

  1. (a) Rate of change of angular displacement with time

Acc. Without (rate)

 

(b)

(i) Mass, friction, radius ( any two)

(ii) Oil will reduce friction since frictions provide centripetal force; the frequency

for sliding off is lowered.

(c) v2 = u2 + 2 as

= 0 + 2 (0.28)h

V = √ 0.56 x 1.26

= rw

= 0.84 = 0.14 x w = 0.84 = 6 rad s

  1. 14

 

 

 

PHYSICS PAPER 2 YEAR 2009

SECTION A

  1. Infinite ( very many, uncountable, several

2.

 

 

 

  1. Negative change
  2. Allow gassing/ release of gases

OR, release H2 and O2 produced at the electrodes

  1. Increase the magnitude of l

Increase the number of turns per unit length

Use of U shaped iron core

  1. F = 0.5 sec

F = 1/T

= 1/0.5

= 2 Hz

  1. 1.33 = 3/v x 105

V= 3 x 105

1.33

= 2.26 x 108 m/s

  1. T = lA
  2. (L-q) cm
  3. (i) Movement of magnet causes flux  linkage  to change

E.M.F is produced in the cell.

(ii)       When 1 flow from Q to P, a N. pole is created which opposes the approaching pole (long’s law).

  1. Increases in P d increases 1 in filament OR. Increase in P d increases heating effect this produces more electrons by Thermionic Emission.

Hence results on more intense x – rays

  1. 2d/05 = 2d/0.6 + 34 OR V = d/t

D = 17/0.2 = 85 m                  = 17 x 2

0.1

 

Speed = 2 x 86                        = 340 m/s

0.5

= 340m/s

  1. Diode in (a) is forward biased while in 6 (b) is reversed biased Or Battery in 6 (a) enhances flow of e. across the barriers while in 6 (b) barriers potential is increased.

SECTION B (55 MARKS)

  1. (a) Capacitances decreases

Area of the overlap decreases

(b)

(i)        Parallel, Cp = 5 + 3 = 8 pf

Whole circuit ¼ + 1/8

C = 32/ 12 = 2.6 + Pf

(ii)       Q = CV

= 8/3 x 12 PC

= 32 PC

(iii) B = Q/C                           OR QB = 5/8 x 32

= 32 x 106                             = 20 PC

8 x 106                               VB = 20 x 10-6

= 4 V                                            5 x 10-6

= 4V

 

  1. (a) Increase in 1 causes rise in temp

Rise in temp causes rise in R

(b) R = v/l

2.5

1.2

= 2.1 W

(c) Read off P d across Y = P.O.V from graph

(d) Power P = IV

= 0.8 x 3

2.4 watts

  1. (a) (i)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)       Highest reading near red light

Red light has more heat than violet OR

Red light is close to ultra red which has more heat energy

(b)       Depth = 11.5 – 3.5 = 8.0 cm

= 11. 5             = 1.4375

8

  1. (a) β = particle

(b) (i)  Ionizes attracted towards  electrodes

Collusions with other molecules cause avalanche of ions which on attraction to the electrodes causes the discharge.

(ii)        are attracted towards electrodes

Collusion with other molecules causes avalanche are of ions which on attraction to the electrodes causes

(c) (i) x = 36

Y = 92

(ii)       Small, decreases in mass

Loss of mass

Mass defec

(iii)      Each of the neutrons produced at each collision further collision with Uranium atom causing chain reaction.

  1. (a) (l) Electrons are emitted from Zn plate

Reduced of charge on the leaf

(ii)       Any electron emitted is attracted back to the electroscope

(iii)      Photons of infra red have to lower f than U – V have energy to eject to the electrons.

(b) (i) Number  of electrons emitted will increases

(ii)       Max K.E of the emitted electrons will increase

(c)       (i) V = lf0

F0 =     3.0 x 108

8.0 x 10-7

 

= 3.75 x 1014 Hz

 

(ii) W = hf0

= 6.63 x 10-34 x 3.75 x 1014

= 2.49 x 10-19J = 1.55 e V

  • x 10-19

 

(iii) KEMAX = hf – hf0

= h (8.5 – 3.75) x 1014

= 6.63 x 4.75 x 1014

= 3.149 x 10-19 joules

                    = 1.96828 e

  1. (a)

(i)        Attach two identical dippers to the same vibrator, switch on and the circular waves produced OR

Use one straight vibrator with two identical slits to produce coherent waves.

(ii)       Constructive – Bright

Destructive – Dar

(b)       C I –Two waves arrive at a point in phase

DI – Crest meets a trough and gives a zero intensity

– Path diff is ½ odd number of l

CHEMISTRY FORM 3 NOTES- EDITABLE

 .3UNIT 2: NITROGEN AND ITS COMPOUNDS.

Unit checklist.

  1. Introduction
  2. Preparation of nitrogen
  • Isolation from air
  • Isolation from liquid air
  • Laboratory preparation
  • Preparation from ammonia
  • Properties of nitrogen
  • Oxides of nitrogen
    • Nitrogen (I) oxide
    • Nitrogen (II) oxide
    • Nitrogen (IV) oxide
  1. Action of heat on nitrates.
  2. Ammonia gas
  • Preparation
  • Laboratory preparation
  • Preparation from caustic soda
  • Test for ammonia
  • Fountain experiment
  • Properties and reactions of ammonia
  • Large scale manufacture of ammonia gas: the Haber process
  • Uses of ammonia
  1. Nitric (V) acid
  • Laboratory preparation
  • Industrial manufacture of nitric (V) acid: The Otswald’s process.
  • Reactions of dilute nitric acid
  • Reactions of concentrated nitric acid
  • Uses of nitric acid
  1. Test for nitrates.
  2. Pollution effects of nitrogen and its compounds
  3. Reducing pollution environmental pollution by nitrogen compounds.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Introduction:

– About 78% of air is nitrogen, existing as N2 molecules.

– The two atoms in the molecules are firmly held together.

– Nitrogen does not take part in many chemical reactions due to its low reactivity.

– Its presence in air dilutes oxygen and slows down respiration, burning and rusting.

 

Preparation of nitrogen.

(a). Isolation from air.

(i). Apparatus.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii). Procedure.

– Air is driven out of the aspirator by passing water into the aspirator from a tap.

– The air is the passed through a wash bottle containing concentrated potassium hydroxide solution.

Reason:

– To remove carbon (IV) oxide from air.

 

Equations:

2KOH(aq) + CO2(g)                   K2CO3(aq) + H2O(l)

 

Then

K2CO3(aq) + H2O(l) + CO2(g)                     2KHCO3(aq)

 

Thus;

KOH(aq) + CO2(g)                     KHCO3(aq)

 

– The carbon (IV) oxide-free air is then passed into a combustion tube with heated copper metal.

Reason:

– To remove oxygen from the air.

 

Note:

In this reaction the brown copper metal is oxidized to black copper (II) oxide.

 

Equation:

2Cu(s) + O2(g)                  2CuO(s)

Brown                                                Black

 

Note:

– Alternatively oxygen can be removed by passing the carbon (IV) oxide-free air through pyrogallic acid.

– The remaining part of air is mainly nitrogen and is collected over water.

 

Note:

– Nitrogen obtained by this method contains noble gases like xenon, argon etc as impurities.

– Purer nitrogen may be obtained by heating ammonium nitrite.

 

Equation:

NH4NO3(s)       Heat       N2(g) + 2H2O(g)

 

Summary.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(b). Removal from liquid air.

– Liquid air is primarily a mixture of nitrogen and oxygen with small amounts of noble gases.

– This method involves manufacture of liquid air and consequent fractional distillation.

 

The chemical process.

Step 1: removal of dust particles.

– Dust particles are first removed by either of the two processes:

  • Electrostatic precipitation

(i). Electrostatic precipitation:

– Air is passed through oppositely charged plates hence an electric field.

– Dust particles (charged) are consequently attracted to plates of opposite charges.

 

Diagram: electrostatic precipitation:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii). Filtration:

– The air is passed through a series of filters which traps dust particles as the air is forced through.

 

Step 2: removal of carbon (IV) oxide.

– The dust-free air is passed through a solution of potassium hydroxide; to remove carbon (IV) oxide.

 

Equations:

2KOH(aq) + CO2(g)                        K2CO3(aq) + H2O(l)

 

Then:

K2CO3(aq) + H2O(l) + CO2(g)                 2KHCO3(aq)

(Excess)

– Alternatively, sodium hydroxide may be used in place of potassium hydroxide.

 

Step 3: Removal of water vapour.

– The dustless, carbon (IV) oxide-free air is next passed into a chamber with concentrated sulphuric acid or anhydrous calcium chloride in which water vapour is separated and removed.

 

Note:

To remove water vapour, air may be alternatively passed into a freezing chamber where it is condensed at -25oC.

– The water vapour solidifies and is then absorbed by silica gel and separated out.

– Air is freed from carbon (IV) oxide, water vapour and dust particles (before compression) so as to prevent blockage of the pipes caused by  solid materials at liquefaction temperatures i.e. carbon (IV) oxide and water vapour form solids which may block the collection pipes.

 

Step 4: Liquification of air.

– The air free from dust, carbon (IV) oxide and water vapour is then compressed at about 200 atmospheres, cooled and allowed to expand through fine jet.

– This sudden expansion causes further cooling and the gases eventually liquefy.

– The liquid is tapped off through a valve while gas which has escaped liquefaction returns to the compressor.

– Liquid air is a transparent pale blue liquid.

– This liquid is then fractionally distilled.

 

Step 5: Fractional distillation of liquid air.

– The boiling point of nitrogen is -196oC (77K) and that of oxygen is -183oC (90K).

– Consequently when liquid air is allowed to warm up, the nitrogen boils off first and the remaining liquid becomes richer in oxygen.

– The top of the fractionating column is a few degrees cooler than the bottom.

– Oxygen, the liquid with the higher boiling point (-183oC) collects at the bottom as the liquid.

– The gas at the top of the column is nitrogen which ahs a lower boiling point.

– The more easily vapourised nitrogen is taken off.

– This way about 99.57% nitrogen is obtained.

 

Note:

– The separation of nitrogen and oxygen from air is a proof that air is a mixture and not a compound.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Summary: Fractional distillation of liquid air.

AIR

 

 

 

 

Step 1: Elimination of dust by Filtration

and electrostatic precipitation

 

 

 

 

Step 2: CO2 removal, pass dust free air

through KOH or NaOH

 

 

 

 

 

Step 3: Removal of water vapour; through

condensation -25oC) or conc. H2SO4

 

 

 

 

 

Recycling                        Step 4: Compression at approximately 200

atmospheres; cooling and expansion of air

 

 

 

 

 

Step 5: Fractional distillation

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(c). Laboratory preparation method.

(i). Apparatus.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii). Procedure:

– Concentrated solutions of sodium nitrite and ammonium chloride are heated together in a round bottomed flask.

 

(iii). Observations.

– Colourless gas (nitrogen) is evolved rapidly and is collected over water.

 

(iv). Equation.

NaNO2(aq) + NH4Cl(aq)            heat       NaCl(aq) + N2(g) + 2H2O(l).

 

Note: the resultant gas is less dense than that isolated from air.

Reason:

– It does not contain impurities.

 

(d). Preparation from ammonia.

(i). Apparatus.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii). Procedure:

– Dry ammonia gas is passed over a heated metal oxide e.g. copper metal.

– The metal oxide is reduced to the metal while ammonia gas is itself oxidized to nitrogen and water.

– Water is condensed and collected in a u-tube immersed in ice cubes.

– Nitrogen produced is collected over water.

 

(iii). Observations and explanations.

  • Copper (II) oxide:

3CuO(s) + 2NH3(g)                           3Cu(s) + N2(g) + 3H2O(l)

(Black)                                                                            (Brown)    (Colourless)

 

  • Zinc (II) oxide

3ZnO(s) + 2NH3(g)                           3Zn(s) + N2(g) + 3H2O(l)

(Yellow-hot)                                                                  (Grey)    (Colourless)

(White-cold)

 

  • Lead (II) oxide

3PbO(s) + 2NH3(g)                           3Cu(s) + N2(g) + 3H2O(l)

(Red-hot)                                                                      (Grey)    (Colourless)

(Yellow-cold)

 

 

 

Properties of nitrogen.

(a). Physical properties.

  1. It is a colourless, odourless and tasteless gas; almost completely insoluble in water.
  2. Slightly lighter than air.

 

(b). Chemical properties.

  1. It is inert (unreactive)

Reason:

– The inert nature of nitrogen is due to the strong covalent bonds between the two nitrogen atoms in the molecule; N2.

 

Structurally;

 

 

 

 

 

 

– In air, it neither burns nor supports combustion and acts mainly as a diluent for the oxygen; slowing down the rate of burning.

 

Chemical test for nitrogen.

– A gas is proved to be nitrogen by elimination: –

  • It extinguishes a lighted splint and dos not burn; hence it is not oxygen, hydrogen or carbon (II) oxide.
  • It has neither smell nor colour; and therefore is not chlorine, ammonia, sulphur (IV) oxide or hydrogen chloride.
  • It does not form a white precipitate in lime water, and so it is not carbon (IV) oxide.
  • It is neutral to litmus and therefore cannot be carbon (IV) oxide, hydrogen sulphide, ammonia, hydrogen chloride

 

  1. Reaction with hydrogen.

– Under special conditions (i.e. high pressure, low temperatures and presence of iron catalyst), nitrogen combines with hydrogen to produce ammonia.

Equation:

N2(g) + 3H2(g)                2NH3(g)

 

– This reaction forms the basis of Haber process used in the manufacture of ammonia.

 

  1. Reaction with burning magnesium.

(i). Apparatus.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii). Procedure:

– A piece of burning magnesium ribbon is introduced into a gas jar full of nitrogen.

 

(iii). Observations:

– The magnesium ribbon continues to burn and a white solid; magnesium nitride is formed.

 

Equation:

3Mg(s) + N2(g)     Heat     Mg3N2(s)

 

Note:

– When magnesium nitride is treated with water or a solution of sodium hydroxide; the characteristic pungent smell of ammonia can be detected.

 

Equations:

In water

Mg3N2(s) + 6H2O(l)                   2NH3(g) + 3Mg(OH)2(aq)

 

In sodium hydroxide:

Mg3N2(s) + NaOH(aq)     

 

  1. Reaction with oxygen.

– When nitrogen and oxygen in air are passed through an electric arc small quantities of nitrogen (II) oxide are formed.

Equation:

N2(g) + O2(g)                      2NO(g)

 

Note:

– Nitrogen reacts with oxygen under various conditions to give different types of nitrogen oxides.

 

Uses of nitrogen

  1. Used in the Haber process in the manufacture of ammonia.
  2. Due to its inert nature, it is mixed with argon to fill electric bulbs (to avoid soot formation).
  3. In liquid state it is used as an inert refrigerant e.g. storage of semen for artificial insemination.
  4. Due to its inert nature, it is used in food preservation particularly for canned products i.e. it prevents combination of oxygen and oil which tends to enhance rusting.
  5. It is used in oil field operation called enhanced oil recovery where it helps to force oil from subterranean deposits.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Oxides of nitrogen.

– The three main oxides of nitrogen are:

  • Nitrogen (I) oxide, N2O
  • Nitrogen (II) oxide, NO
  • Nitrogen (IV) oxide, NO2

 

  1. Nitrogen (I) oxide.

Preparation of nitrogen (I) oxide, N2O

(i). Apparatus.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii). Procedure:

– Ammonium nitrate is gently heated in a boiling tube and gas produced collected over warm water.

– Heating is stopped while excess ammonium nitrate still remains.

Reason:

– To avoid chances of an explosion.

 

(iii). Observations:

– The solid (ammonium nitrate) melts and gives off nitrogen (I) oxide which is collected over warm water.

Reasons:

– Nitrogen (I) oxide is slightly soluble in cold water.

 

(iv). Equation:

NH4NO3(s)       Heat       NO2(g) + 2H2O(l)

 

Properties:

  1. It is a colourless gas, denser than air, fairly soluble in cold water and neutral to litmus.
  2. It supports combustion by oxidizing elements like sulphur, magnesium and phosphorus under strong heat.

Equations:

N2O(g) + Mg(s)    Heat     MgO(s) + N2(g)

 

2N2O(g) + S(s)     Heat     SO2(g) + 2N2(g)

 

2N2O(g) + C(s)     Heat     CO2(g) + 2N2(g)

 

5N2O(g) + 2P(s)   Heat     P2O5(g) + 5N2(g)

 

  1. Magnesium decomposes the gas and continues to burn in it.

Equation:

N2O(g) + Mg(s)    Heat     MgO(s) + N2(g)

 

  1. When exposed over red-hot finely divided copper it is reduced to nitrogen.

Equation:

N2O(g) + Cu(s)     Heat     CuO(s) + N2(g)

 

  1. Chemical test.
  • It relights a glowing splint.

Note:

  • It can be distinguished from oxygen by the following tests:
  • It has a sweet sickly smell; oxygen is odourless.
  • It will not give brown fumes (NO2) with nitrogen (II) oxide; oxygen does.
  • It is fairly soluble in cold water; oxygen is insoluble.
  • It extinguishes feebly burning sulphur; oxygen does not.

 

Uses of nitrogen (I) oxide.

– It was formerly used in hospitals as an aesthetic for dental surgery but has since been discontinued due to availability of more efficient anaesthetics.

 

Note:

– Nitrogen (I) oxide is also called laughing gas; because patients regaining consciousness from its effects may laugh hysterically.

 

  1. Nitrogen (II) oxide, NO.

Preparation:

(i). Apparatus.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii). Procedure:

– Action of heat on 50% concentrated nitric acid on copper turnings.

– Not any heat is required.

 

Equation:

3Cu(s) + 8HNO3(aq)                              3Cu(NO3)2(aq) + 4H2O(l) + 2NO(g)

 

(iii). Observations:

– An effervescence occurs in the flask; with brown fumes because the nitrogen (II) oxide produced reacts with oxygen of the air in the flask to form a brown gas, nitrogen (IV) oxide.

 

Equation:

2NO(g) + O2(g)              2NO2(g)

Colourless    Colourless                   Brown

 

– The brown fumes eventually disappear and the gas collected over water.

– The NO2 fumes dissolve in the water in the trough, resulting into an acidic solution of nitrous acid.

– The residue in the flask is a green solution of copper (II) nitrate.

– Industrially, the gas is obtained when ammonia reacts with oxygen in the presence of platinum catalyst.

– This is the first stage in the production of nitric acid.

 

(v). Properties.

  1. It is a colourless, insoluble and neutral to litmus. It is also slightly denser than air.
  2. Readily combines with oxygen in air and forms brown fumes of nitrogen (IV) oxide.
  3. Does not support combustion except in the case of strongly burning magnesium and phosphorus; which continues to burn in it, thereby reducing it i.e. it is an oxidizing agent.

 

Example:

2Mg(s) + 2NO(g)                       2MgO(s) + N2(g)

 

4P(s) + 10NO(g)             2P2O5(s) + 5N2(g)

 

  1. When passed over red-hot finely divided copper, it is reduced to nitrogen gas.

 

Equation:

2Cu(s) + 2NO(g)                        2CuO(s) + N2(g)

 

  1. Reaction with iron (II) sulphate.

– When iron (II) sulphate solution (freshly prepared) is poured into a gas jar of nitrogen (II) oxide, a dark brown colouration of Nitroso-iron (II) sulphate is obtained.

 

Equation:

FeSO4(aq) + NO(g)                                 FeSO4.NO(aq)

Green solution                                                                         Dark brown

                                                                                                    (Nitroso-iron (II) sulphate/ nitrogen (II) oxide iron (II) sulphate complex)

 

  1. It is also a reducing agent.

 

Equation:

Cl2(g) + 2NO(g)                       2ClNO(l)

Chloro nitrogen (II) oxide.

 

  1. Reaction with hydrogen.

– When electrically sparked with hydrogen, NO is reduced to nitrogen.

 

Equation:

2H2(g) + 2NO(g)          2H2O(l) + N2(g)

 

Chemical test:

– When exposed to air, nitrogen (II) oxide forms brown fumes of nitrogen (IV) oxide.

 

Uses of Nitrogen (II) oxide.

Note: –It is not easy to handle owing to its ease of oxidation.

  1. It is an intermediate material in the manufacture of nitric acid

 

  1. Nitrogen (IV) oxide.

Preparation:

(i). Apparatus.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii). Procedure:

– Action of conc. Nitric acid on copper metal.

 

Equation:

Cu(s) + 4HNO3(l)                              Cu(NO3)2(aq) + 2NO2(g) + 2H2O(l)

 

Note:

– NO2 is also prepared by the action of heat on nitrates of heavy metals like lead nitrate.

– NO2 is given off together with oxygen when nitrates of heavy metals are heated.

– It is best prepared by heating lead (II) nitrate in a hard glass test tube.

  • Lead (II) nitrate is the most suitable because it crystallizes without water of crystallization (like other nitrates) which would interfere with preparation of nitrogen (IV) oxide that is soluble in water.

– The gas evolved passes into a U-tube immersed in an ice-salt mixture.

 

  • Apparatus:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  • Equation:

2Pb(NO3)2(s)                         2PbO(s) + 4NO2(g) + O2(g)

  • Observations:

– The heated white lead (II) nitrate crystals decompose and decrepitates (cracking sound) to yield red lead (II) oxide; which turns yellow on cooling.

– A colourless gas, oxygen is liberated, followed immediately by brown fumes of nitrogen (IV) oxide.

– Nitrogen (IV) oxide is condensed as a yellow liquid; dinitrogen tetroxide (N2O4); and is collected in the U-tube.

 

Note:

– At room temperature, nitrogen (IV) oxide consists of nitrogen (IV) oxide and dinitrogen tetroxide in equilibrium with each other.

 

Equation:
2NO2(g)                                    N2O4(g)

(Nitrogen (IV) oxide)                                       (Dinitrogen tetroxide)

 

– The oxygen being liberated does not condense because it ahs a low boiling point of -183oC.

 

Properties of nitrogen (IV) oxide.

  1. Red-brown gas with a pungent chocking smell
  2. It is extremely poisonous.
  3. It is acidic, hence turns moist litmus paper red.
  4. When reacted with water, the brown fumes dissolve showing that it is readily soluble in water.

 

Equation:

2NO2(g) + H2O(l)                           HNO3(aq) + HNO2(aq)

(Nitric (V) acid)     (Nitrous (III) acid)When liquid nitrogen

 

– Like carbonic (IV) acid, nitrous (III) acid could not be isolated. It is easily oxidized to nitric (V) acid.

 

Equation:

2NHO2(aq) + O2(g)                         2NHO3(aq)

(Nitric (III) acid)                                                (Nitrous (V) acid)

 

  1. Reaction with magnesium.

– Nitrogen (IV) oxide does not support combustion.

– However burning magnesium continues to burn in it.

Reason:

– The high heat of combustion of burning magnesium decomposes the nitrogen (IV) oxide to nitrogen and oxygen; the oxygen then supports the burning of the magnesium.

 

Equation:

4MgO(s) + 2NO2(g)                               4MgO(s) + 2N2(g)

 

Note:

– Generally nitrogen (IV) oxide oxidizes hot metals and non-metals to oxides and itself reduced to nitrogen gas.

Examples:

(i). Copper:

4Cu(s) + 2NO2(g)                                   4CuO(s) + N2(g)

 

(ii). Phosphorus:

8P(s) + 10NO2(g)                           4P2O5(s) + 5N2(g)

(iii). Sulphur:

2S(s) + 2NO2(g)                        2SO2(g) + N2(g)

 

Note:

– NO2 reacts with burning substances because the heat decomposes it to NO2 and O2.

 

Equation:

2NO2(g)      Heat        2NO(g) + O2(g)

 

– This is the oxidizing property of nitrogen (IV) oxide.

– The resultant oxygen supports the burning.

 

  1. Effects of heat:

– On heating, nitrogen (IV) oxide dissociates to nitrogen (II) oxide and oxygen and will support a burning splint.

 

Equation:

2NO2(g)       Heat          2NO(g) + O2(g)

 

  1. – When liquid nitrogen (IV) oxide or dinitrogen tetroxide is warmed, it produces a pale brown vapour.

– This is due to the reversible set of reactions:

Heat                                                                    Heat

N2O4(l)                                     2NO2(g)                                    2NO(g)     +    O2(g)

(Dinitrogen tetroxide)      Cool                (Nitrogen (IV) oxide)               Cool               (Nitrogen (II) oxide)   (Oxygen)

Pale yellow                                                               Brown                                                               

          Colourless

– Percentage of each in the equilibrium depends on temperature.

– At low temperatures, percentage of N2O4 is high and the mixture is pale yellow in colour.

– Percentage of nitrogen (IV) oxide increases with increase in temperature and the colour darkens till at 150oC when the gas is entirely NO2 and is almost black.

– Still at higher temperatures, nitrogen (IV) oxide dissociates into colourless gas (NO and O2).

 

  1. Reaction with alkalis.

– A solution of aqueous sodium hydroxide is added to a gas jar of nitrogen (IV) oxide and shaken.

 

Observation:

– The brown fumes disappear.

 

Explanation:

– Formation of sodium nitrate and sodium nitrite.

 

Equation:

2NaOH(aq) + 2NO2(g)                  2NaNO3(g) + NaNO2(aq) + H2O(l)

 

Ionically:

2OH(aq) + 2NO2(g)                        NO3(aq) + NO2(aq) + H2O(l)

 

Conclusion:

Nitrogen (IV) oxide is an acidic gas because it can react with an alkali.

 

 

 

Uses of nitrogen (IV) oxide.

  1. Mainly used in the manufacture of nitric (V) acid.

 

Summary on comparison between oxides of nitrogen.

 

  Nitrogen (I) oxide Nitrogen (II) oxide Nitrogen (IV) oxide
Colour – Colourless gas

– Sweet sickly smell

– Colourless; turns brown in air;

– Odourless

– Red brown gas;

– Choking pungent smell;

2. Solubility – Fairly soluble in cold water; but less soluble in hot water; – Almost insoluble in water – Readily soluble in water to form nitric (V) acid and nitrous (III) acid;
3. Action on litmus – Neutral to litmus – Neutral to litmus – Turns moist blue litmus paper red; i.e. acidic.
4. Combustion – Supports combustion; relights a glowing splint; – Does not support combustion; – Does not support combustion.
5. Density – Denser than air – Slightly denser than air – Denser than air;
6. Raw materials and conditions – Ammonium nitrate and heat; – Copper and 50% nitric acid; – Copper metal and concentrated nitric acid;

 

Action of heat on nitrates.

– All nitrates except ammonium nitrate decompose on heating tom produce oxygen gas as one of the products.

– Nitrates can be categorized into 4 categories based on the products formed when they are heated.

The ease with which nitrates decompose increases down the electrochemical series of metals.

 

  1. Nitrates of metals higher in the electrochemical series like sodium and potassium decompose on heating to give the corresponding metal nitrite and oxygen.

 

Examples:

2NaNO3(s)        Heat    2NaNO2(s) +  O2(g)

 

2KNO3(s)          Heat    2KNO2(s) +  O2(g)

 

  1. Nitrates of most other metals (heavy metals) that are average in the electrochemical series decompose on heating to give the metals oxide; nitrogen (IV) oxide and oxygen gas.

 

Example: action of heat on lead (II) nitrate.

(i). Apparatus:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii). Procedure:

– Solid white lead (II) nitrate crystals are strongly heated in a boiling (ignition) tube.

Products are passed into a U- tube immerse in ice.

– Excess gases are channeled out to a fume chamber.

 

(iii). Observations:

– The white crystalline solid decrepitates.

– A colourless gas (oxygen) is liberated and immediately followed by a red brown fumes/ gas (nitrogen (IV) oxide).

– A pale yellow liquid (dinitrogen tetroxide) condenses in the U-tube in the ice cubes.

– This is due to condensation of nitrogen (IV) oxide.

– A residue which is red when hot and yellow on cooling remains in the boiling (ignition) tube

 

Equation:

2Pb(NO3)2(s)      Heat       2PbO(s) + 4NO2(g) + O2(g)

(White crystalline solid)                 (Red-hot            Brown Fumes     Colourless gas
yellow-cold)

 

Further examples:

 

2Ca(NO3)2(s)      Heat       2CaO(s)  +   4NO2(g)   +  O2(g)

(White solid)                                   (White solid)      Brown Fumes     Colourless gas

2Mg(NO3)2(s)     Heat       2MgO(s) + 4NO2(g)   +  O2(g)

(White solid)                                  (White solid)       Brown Fumes     Colourless gas

2Zn(NO3)2(s)      Heat       2ZnO(s)  +  4NO2(g)    +   O2(g)

(White solid)                                    (Yellow-hot       Brown Fumes      Colourless gas
White-cold)

 

2Cu(NO3)2(s)      Heat       2CuO(s)   +  4NO2(g)   +   O2(g)

(Blue solid)                                     (Black solid)       Brown Fumes     Colourless gas

Note:

– Some nitrates are hydrated and when heated first give out their water of crystallization; and then proceed to as usual on further heating.

 

Examples:

 

Ca(NO3)2.4H2O(s)          Heat       Ca(NO3)2(s)  +   4H2O(g) 

(White solid)                                                       (White solid)             Colourless gas

On further heating;

 

2Ca(NO3)2(s)      Heat       2CaO(s)  +   4NO2(g)   +  O2(g)

(White solid)                                   (White solid)      Brown Fumes     Colourless gas

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Nitrates of metals lower in the reactivity series e.g. mercury and silver decompose on heating to give the metal, nitrogen (IV) oxide and oxygen.

 

Example:

 

Hg(NO3)2(s)       Heat       Hg(s)  +   2NO2(g)   +  O2(g)

(White solid)                                                          Brown Fumes     Colourless gas

2AgNO3(s)          Heat       2Ag(s) +  2NO2(g)   +  O2(g)

(White solid)                                                        Brown Fumes     Colourless gas

  1. Ammonium nitrate decomposes to nitrogen (I) oxide and water vapour.

 

Example:

NH4NO3(s)         Heat       N2O(g)   +  O2(g)

                                                     Colourless gas    Colourless gas
Note:

This reaction is potentially dangerous as ammonium nitrate explodes on strong heating.

 

Ammonia.

– Is a compound of nitrogen and hydrogen and is the most important hydride of nitrogen.

– It is formed when any ammonium salt is heated with an alkali whether in solid or solution form.

– It is a colourless gas with a pungent smell of urine.

– It is alkaline and turns moist red litmus paper to blue when introduced to it.

 

Laboratory preparation of ammonia.

(i). Reagents.

Base + ammonium salt                     NH3(g) + H2O(l)

 

(ii). Apparatus.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(iii). Procedure.

– Ammonium chloride (NH4Cl)/ sal-ammoniac is mixed with a little dry slaked lime i.e. Ca(OH)2 and the mixture thoroughly ground in a mortar.

Reason:

– To increase surface area for the reactions.

 

– The mixture is then heated in a round-bottomed flask.

Note:

– A round-bottomed flask ensures uniform distribution of heat while heating the reagents.

– The flask should not be thin-walled.

Reason:

The pressure of ammonia gas liberated during heating may easily crack or break it.

 

– The flask is positioned slanting downwards.

Reason:

– So that as water condenses from the reaction, it does not run back to the hot parts of the flask and crack it.

– The mixture on heating produces ammonia, calcium chloride and water.

 

Equation:

Ca(OH)2(s) + NH4Cl(s)                   CaCl2(aq) + 2NH3(g) + 2H2O(g)

(Slaked lime)

 

(iv). Drying:

– Ammonia is dried by passing it through a tower or U-tube filled with quicklime (calcium oxide) or pellets of caustic potash but not caustic soda which is deliquescent.

 

Note:

Ammonia cannot be dried with the usual drying agents; concentrated sulphuric acid and calcium chloride as it reacts with them.

  • With concentrated sulphuric acid.

2NH3(g) + H2SO4(l)                      (NH4)2SO4(aq)

 

  • With fused calcium chloride:

CaCl2(aq) + 4NH3(g)                  CaCl2.4NH3(s)

 

– i.e. ammonia reacts forming complex ammonium salt.

 

(v). Collection:

– Dry ammonia gas is collected by upward delivery.

Reasons:

– It is lighter than air.

– It is soluble in water.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Other methods of preparing ammonia.

 

(b). Ammonia from caustic soda (sodium hydroxide) or caustic potash (potassium hydroxide)

Note:

– The slaked lime is replaced by either of the above solutions.

– Thus the solid reactant is ammonium chloride and the liquid reactant is potassium hydroxide.

 

(i). Apparatus:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii). Procedure:

– The flask is not slanted. It is vertical and heated on a tripod stand and wire gauze.

Reason:

– No need of slanting since water produced is in liquid form and not gaseous. Thus there is no possibility of condensation of water on hotter parts.

 

Equations:

(i). With caustic soda:

NaOH(aq) + NH4Cl(s)                NaCl(aq) + H2O(l) + NH3(g)

 

Ionically;

Na+(aq) + OH(aq) + NH4Cl(s)               Na+(aq) + Cl(aq) + H2O(l) + NH3(g)

 

Hence; NH4Cl(s) + OH(aq)                Cl(aq) + H2O(l) + NH3(g)

 

(ii). With caustic potash:

KOH(aq) + NH4Cl(s)                  KCl(aq) + H2O(l) + NH3(g)

 

Ionically;

K+(aq) + OH(aq) + NH4Cl(s)                 K+(aq) + Cl(aq) + H2O(l) + NH3(g)

 

Hence; NH4Cl(s) + OH(aq)                Cl(aq) + H2O(l) + NH3(g)

 

 

 

 

 

Note:

Ammonium sulphate could be used in place of ammonium chloride in either case.

 

Equations:

 

(i). With caustic soda:

2NaOH(aq) + (NH4)2SO4(s)            Na2SO4(aq) + 2H2O(l) + 2NH3(g)

 

Ionically;

2Na+(aq) + 2OH(aq) + (NH4)2SO4(s)                   2Na+(aq) + SO42-(aq) + H2O(l) + NH3(g)

 

Hence; (NH4)2SO4(s) + 2OH(aq)               SO42-(aq) + 2H2O(l) + 2NH3(g)

 

(ii). With caustic potash:

2KOH(aq) + (NH4)2SO4(s)              K2SO4(aq) + 2H2O(l) + 2NH3(g)

 

Ionically;

2K+(aq) + 2OH(aq) + (NH4)2SO4(s)                     2K+(aq) + SO42-(aq) + H2O(l) + NH3(g)

 

Hence; (NH4)2SO4(s) + 2OH(aq)               SO42-(aq) + 2H2O(l) + 2NH3(g)

 

(iii). With calcium hydroxide:

Ca(OH)2(aq) + (NH4)2SO4(s)             CaSO4(aq) + 2H2O(l) + 2NH3(g)

 

Ionically;

Ca2+(aq) + 2OH(aq) + (NH4)2SO4(s)                    Ca2+(aq) + SO42-(aq) + H2O(l) + NH3(g)

 

Hence; (NH4)2SO4(s) + 2OH(aq)                 SO42-(aq) + 2H2O(l) + 2NH3(g)

 

Note:

Reaction with calcium hydroxide however stops prematurely, almost as soon as the reaction starts.

Reason;

– Formation of insoluble calcium sulphate which coats the ammonium sulphate preventing further reaction.

 

Preparation of ammonium solution.

(i). Apparatus.

 

(ii). Procedure:

– The apparatus is altered as above.

– The drying tower is removed and the gas produced is directly passed into water by an inverted funnel.

 

Reasons for the inverted broad funnel.

– It increases the surface area for the dissolution of thereby preventing water from “sucking back” into the hot flask and hence prevents chances of an explosion.

 

(iii). Equation.

NH3(g) + H2O(l)           NH4OH(aq)

 

Note:

– The solution cannot be prepared by leading the gas directly to water by the delivery tube.

Reason:

– Ammonia gas is very soluble in water and so water would rush up the delivery tube and into the hot flask causing it to crack.

– The rim of the inverted funnel is just below the water surface.

 

Tests for ammonia.

  1. It is a colourless gas with a pungent smell.
  2. It is the only common gas that is alkaline as it turns moist red litmus paper blue.
  3. When ammonia is brought into contact with hydrogen chloride gas, dense white fumes of ammonium chloride are formed.

 

Equation:

NH3(g) + HCl(g)                                 NH4Cl(s)

 

Fountain experiment.

(i). Diagram:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii). Procedure:

– Dry ammonia is collected in a round-bottomed flask and set up as above.

– The clip is open and solution let to rise up the tube.

– The clip is closed when the solution reaches the top of the tube after which it is again opened fro a while.

 

(iii). Observations and explanations.

– When a drop of water gets to the jet, it dissolves so much of the ammonia gas that a partial vacuum is created inside the flask.

– As the ammonia in the flask dissolves, the pressure in the flask is greatly reduced.

– The atmospheric pressure on the water surface in the beaker forces water into the flask vigorously.

– The drawn-out jet of the tube causes a fountain to be produced.

– The fountain appears blue due to the alkaline nature of ammonia.

 

(iv). Caution:

– Ammonia is highly soluble in water forming an alkaline solution of ammonium hydroxide.

 

Note:

1 volume of water dissolves about 750 volumes of ammonia at room temperature.

 

Properties and reactions of ammonia.

  1. Smell: has a characteristic pungent smell.
  2. Solubility: it is highly soluble in water. The dissolved ammonia molecule reacts partially with water to form ammonium ions (NH4+) and hydroxyl ions (OH)

 

Equation:

NH3(g) + H2O(l)                       NH4+(aq) + OH(aq)

 

– Formation of hydroxyl ions means that the aqueous solution of ammonia is (weakly) alkaline and turns universal indicator purple.

 

  1. Reaction with acids.

– Sulphuric acid and concentrated ammonia solution are put in a dish and heated slowly.

– The mixture is evaporated to dryness.

 

Observations:

– A white solid is formed.

 

Equation:

2NH4OH(aq) + H2SO4(aq)                             (NH4)2SO4(aq) + H2O(l)

 

Ionically:

2NH4+(aq) + 2OH(aq) + 2H+(aq) + SO42-(aq)                    2NH4+(aq) + SO42-(aq) + 2H+(aq) + 2OH(aq) + H2O(l).

 

Then;

2H+(aq) + 2OH(aq)                    2H2O(l)

 

– To some of the resultant white solid, a little NaOH(aq) was added and the mixture warmed.

– The gas evolved was tested fro ammonia.

 

Observation:

– The resultant gas tested positive for ammonia.

 

Equation:

(NH4)2SO4(s) + 2NaOH(aq)                   Na2SO4(aq) + 2NH3(g) + 2H2O(l).

 

 

Explanations:

– Evolution of ammonia shows that the white solid formed is an ammonium salt.

– The ammonia reacts with acids to from ammonium salt and water only.

 

Further examples:
HCl(aq) + NH4OH(aq)                      NH4Cl(aq) + H2O(l)

 

HNO3(aq) + NH4OH(aq)                   NH4NO3(aq) + H2O(l)

 

Ionic equation:

NH3(g) + H+(aq)                         NH4+(aq)

 

  1. Reaction of ammonia with oxygen.

– Ammonia extinguishes a lighted taper because it dos not support burning.

– It is non-combustible.

– However it burns in air enriched with oxygen with a green-yellow flame.

 

Experiment: Burning ammonia in oxygen.

(i). Apparatus.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii). Procedure:

– Dry oxygen is passed in the U-tube for a while to drive out air.

– Dry ammonia gas is then passed into the tube.

– A lighted splint is then passed into the tube.

 

(iii). Observations:

– A colourless gas is liberated.

– Droplets of a colourless liquid collect on cooler parts of the tube.

 

(iv). Explanations:

– The conditions for the reactions are:

  • Dry ammonia and oxygen gas i.e. the gases must be dry.
  • All air must be driven out of the tube.

– Ammonia burns continuously in oxygen (air enriched with oxygen) forming nitrogen and water vapour i.e. ammonia is oxidized as hydrogen is removed from it leaving nitrogen.

 

Equation:

4NH3(g) + 3O2(g)                                   2N2(g) + 6H2O(g)

 

 

 

Sample question:

Suggest the role of glass wool in the tube.

 

Solution:

– To slow down the escape of oxygen in the combustion tube, thus providing more time for combustion of ammonia.

 

  1. Ammonia as a reducing agent.

– It reduces oxides of metals below iron in the reactivity series.

 

Experiment: reaction between ammonia and copper (II) oxide.

(i). Apparatus.

Ice cubes

(ii). Procedure:

– Copper (II) oxide is heated strongly and dry ammonia is passed over it.

– The products are then passed through a U-tube immersed in cold water (ice cubes).

 

(iii). Observations.

– The copper (II) oxide glows as the reaction is exothermic.

– A colourless liquid collects in the U-tube.

– A colourless gas is collected over water.

– The black copper (II) oxide changes to brown copper metal.

 

(iv). Explanations.

– Ammonia gas reduces copper (II) oxide to copper and is itself oxidized to nitrogen and water.

 

Equation:

3CuO(s) + 2NH3(g)                                3Cu(s) + 3H2O(l) + N2(g)

Black                                                                                         red-brown                        (colourless)

 

– The water produced condenses in the U-tube immersed in cold (ice) water.

– The resultant nitrogen is collected by downward displacement of water.

– The nitrogen gas collected is ascertained indirectly as follows:

  • A lighted splint is extinguished and the gas does not burn; thus it is not oxygen, hydrogen, or carbon (II) oxide.
  • It has neither smell nor colour; it is not ammonia, chlorine, sulphur (IV) oxide or nitrogen (IV) oxide.
  • It is not carbon (II) oxide because it does not turn lime water into a white precipitate.

 

 

Note:

– This experiment proves that ammonia contains nitrogen.

 

  1. Reaction with chlorine.

(i). Procedure:

– Ammonia gas is passed into a bell jar containing chlorine.

 

(ii). Apparatus:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(iii). Observations:

– The ammonia catches fire and burns for a while at the end of the tube.

– The flame then goes out and the jar then gets filled with dense white fumes of ammonium chloride.

 

Equations:

2NH3(g) + 3Cl2(g)                      6HCl(g) + N2(g)

 

Then;

6HCl(g) + 6NH3(g)                     6NH4Cl(s)

 

Overall equation:

8NH3(g) + 3Cl2(g)                             6NH4Cl(s) + N2(g)

 

  1. Ammonia solution as an alkali.

– Solution of ammonia in water contains hydroxyl ions.

 

Equation:

NH3(g) + H2O(l)             NH4+(aq) + OH(aq)

 

– Thus it has many properties of a typical alkali.

– Ammonia salts are similar to metallic salts.

– The group (NH4+) precipitates in the reaction as a whole without splitting in any way.

– It exhibits unit valency in its compounds and therefore called a basic radical.

 

Note:

– It cannot exist freely as ammonia gas (NH3) which is a compound.

– Like other alkalis, ammonia solution precipitates insoluble metallic hydroxides by double decomposition when mixed with solution of salts of the metals.

 

 

 

 

  1. Reaction with air in the presence of platinum wire.

(i). Apparatus:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii). Procedure:

– Concentrated ammonia solution is put in a conical flask.

– The platinum (or even copper) wire is heated until white-hot.

– Oxygen gas or air is then passed through the ammonia solution.

– The red-hot platinum (copper) wire is then put into the flask containing the concentrated ammonia.

 

(iii). Observations:

– The hot platinum wire glows.

– Red-brown fumes are evolved.

 

(iv). Explanations:

– The hot platinum coil glows when it comes into contact with the ammonia fumes, which come from the concentrated ammonia solution.

– Reaction between ammonia and oxygen takes place on the surface of the platinum wire that acts a s a catalyst.

– A lot of heat is produced in the reaction that enables the platinum coil to continue glowing.

– Ammonia is oxidized to nitrogen (IV) oxide.

 

Equation:

4NH3(g) + 5O2(g)     Platinum catalyst   4NO(g) + 6H2O(l)

 

– Red-brown fumes of nitrogen (IV) oxide are produced due to further oxidation of the nitrogen (II) oxide to from nitrogen (IV) oxide.

 

Equation:

2NO(g) + O2(g)                     2NO2(g)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Action of aqueous ammonia on solution of metallic salts

(i). Procedure:

– To about 2cm3 of solutions containing ions of calcium, magnesium, aluminium, zinc, iron, lead, copper etc in separate test tubes; aqueous ammonia is added dropwise till in excess.

 

(ii). Observations:

The various metal ions reacted as summarized in the table below.

 

Metal ions in solution Observations on addition of ammonia
Few drops of ammonia Excess drops of ammonia
Ca2+ White precipitate White precipitate persists;
Mg2+ White precipitate Precipitate persists;
Al3+ White precipitate Precipitate persists;
Zn2+ White precipitate Precipitate dissolves;
Fe2+ Pale green precipitate Precipitate persists; slowly turns red-brown on exposure to air;
Fe3+ Red-brown precipitate Precipitate persists;
Pb2+ White precipitate Precipitate persists;
Cu2+ Pale blue precipitate Precipitate dissolves forming a deep blue solution;

 

(iii). Explanations:

– Most metal ions in solution react with ammonia solution to form insoluble metal hydroxides.

– In excess ammonia, some of the so formed hydroxides dissolve forming complex ions.

 

(iv). Equations:

 

  1. Mg2+(aq) from MgCl2;

 

MgCl2(aq) + 2NH4OH(aq)                             Mg(OH)2(s) + 2NH4Cl(aq)

 

Ionically:

Mg2+(aq) + 2OH(aq)                            Mg(OH)2(s)

                                                                                        (White ppt)

 

  1. Fe2+ from Fe(NO3)2;

 

Fe(NO3)2(aq) + 2NH4OH(aq)                 Fe(OH)2(s) + 2NH4NO3(aq)

 

Ionically:

Fe2+(aq) + 2OH(aq)                    Fe(OH)2(s)

(Pale green ppt)

 

  1. Fe3+ from FeCl3;

 

Ionically:

Fe3+(aq) + 3OH(aq)                    Fe(OH)3(s)

(Red brown ppt)

 

 

 

 

 

Note:

Zn2+(aq) and Cu2+(aq) dissolve in excess ammonia solution forming complex ions.

 

  1. Zinc ions and ammonia solution.

 

  • With little ammonia:

ZnCl2(aq) + 2NH4OH(aq)                     Zn(OH)2(s) + 2NH4Cl(aq)

 

Ionically:

Zn2+(aq) + 2OH(aq)                   Zn(OH)2(s)

                                                                                (White ppt.)

 

  • In excess ammonia:

– The white precipitate of Zn(OH)2(s) dissolves in excess ammonia to form a colourless solution; proof that solution has Zn2+ ions;

– The colourless solution is a complex salt of tetra-amine zinc (II) ions.

 

Equation:

Zn(OH)2(s) + 4NH3(aq)                          [Zn(NH3)4]2+(aq) + 2OH(aq)

(White ppt.)                                                                              (Colourless solution-tetra amine zinc (II) ions)

 

  1. Copper (II) ions.

 

  • With little ammonia:

– A pale blue precipitate is formed.

 

Ionically:

Cu2+(aq) + 2OH(aq)                   Cu(OH)2(s)

(Pale blue ppt.)

 

  • In excess ammonia:

– The pale blue precipitate of Cu(OH)2(s) dissolves in excess ammonia to form a deep blue solution; proof that solution has Cu2+ ions;

– The deep blue solution is a complex salt of tetra-amine copper (II) ions.

 

Equation:

Cu(OH)2(s) + 4NH3(aq)                         [Cu(NH3)4]2+(aq) + 2OH(aq)

(Pale blue ppt.)                                                                       (Deep blue solution-tetra amine copper (II) ions)

 

Uses of ammonia gas and its solution:

  1. Ammonia gas is used in the manufacture of nitric acid and nylon.
  2. Ammonia gas is important in the preparation of ammonium salts used as fertilizers.
  3. It liquefies fairly easily (B.P is -33oC) and the liquid is used as a refrigerant in large cold storages and ice cream factories.
  4. Liquid ammonia is injected directly into the soil as a high nitrogen content fertilizer.
  5. Ammonia solution is used in laundry work as a water softener and a cleansing agent (stain remover)
  6. Ammonia is used in the manufacture of sodium carbonate in the Solvay process.
  7. Ammonia is used in “smelling salts”. It has a slightly stimulating effect on the action of the heart and so may prevent fainting

 

 

 

Qualitative analysis for cations using sodium hydroxide solution

(i). Procedure:

– To about 2cm3 of solutions containing ions of calcium, magnesium, aluminium, zinc, iron, lead, copper etc in separate test tubes; aqueous sodium hydroxide is added dropwise till in excess.

 

(ii). Observations:

The various metal ions reacted as summarized in the table below.

 

Metal ions in solution Observations on addition of ammonia
Few drops of ammonia Excess drops of ammonia
Ca2+ White precipitate White precipitate persists
Mg2+ White precipitate Precipitate persists;
Al3+ White precipitate Precipitate dissolves;
Zn2+ White precipitate Precipitate dissolves;
Fe2+ Pale green precipitate Precipitate persists; slowly turns red-brown on exposure to air;
Fe3+ Red-brown precipitate Precipitate persists;
Pb2+ White precipitate Precipitate dissolves;
Cu2+ Pale blue precipitate Precipitate dissolves forming a deep blue solution;

 

(iii). Explanations:

– Most metal ions in solution react with sodium hydroxide solution to form insoluble metal hydroxides.

– In excess sodium hydroxide, some of the so formed hydroxides (hydroxides of Zn, Al, Pb and Cu) dissolve forming complex ions.

 

(iv). Equations:

Ca2+(aq) + 2OH(aq)                             Ca(OH)2(s)

                                                                                        (White ppt)

 

Mg2+(aq) + 2OH(aq)                            Mg(OH)2(s)

                                                                                        (White ppt)

 

Al3+(aq) + 3OH(aq)                              Al(OH)3(s)

                                                                                        (White ppt)

 

Zn2+(aq) + 2OH(aq)                             Zn(OH)2(s)

                                                                                        (White ppt)

 

Pb2+(aq) + 2OH(aq)                              Pb(OH)2(s)

                                                                                        (White ppt)

 

Cu2+(aq) + 2OH(aq)                             Cu(OH)2(s)

                                                                                       (Pale blue ppt)

 

Fe2+(aq) + 2OH(aq)                    Fe(OH)2(s)

(Pale green ppt)

 

Fe3+(aq) + 3OH(aq)                    Fe(OH)3(s)

(Red brown ppt)

 

 

 

 

Note:

Hydroxides of Zn2+(aq) ; Pb2+(aq) ; and Al3+(aq) dissolve in excess ammonia solution forming complex ions.

 

  1. Zinc ions and sodium hydroxide solution.

 

  • With little sodium hydroxide:

 

Zn2+(aq) + 2OH(aq)                   Zn(OH)2(s)

                                                                                (White ppt.)

 

  • In excess sodium hydroxide:

– The white precipitate of Zn(OH)2(s) dissolves in excess sodium hydroxide to form a colourless solution;

– The colourless solution is a complex salt of tetra-hydroxo zinc (II) ions (zincate ion).

 

Equation:

Zn(OH)2(s) + 2OH(aq)                          [Zn(OH)4]2-(aq)

(White ppt.)                                                                              (Colourless solution-tetra hydroxo- zinc (II) ion/ zincate ion)

 

  1. Aluminium ions and sodium hydroxide solution.

 

  • With little sodium hydroxide:

 

Al3+(aq) + 3OH(aq)                    Al(OH)3(s)

                                                                                (White ppt.)

 

  • In excess sodium hydroxide:

– The white precipitate of Al(OH)3(s) dissolves in excess sodium hydroxide to form a colourless solution;

– The colourless solution is a complex salt of tetra-hydroxo aluminium (III) ions (aluminate ion).

 

Equation:

Al(OH)3(s) + OH(aq)                     [Al(OH)4](aq)

(White ppt.)                                                          (Colourless solution-tetra hydroxo- aluminium (III) ion/aluminate ion

 

  1. Lead (II) ions and sodium hydroxide solution.

 

  • With little sodium hydroxide:

 

Pb2+(aq) + 2OH(aq)                    Pb(OH)2(s)

                                                                                (White ppt.)

 

  • In excess sodium hydroxide:

– The white precipitate of Pb(OH)2(s) dissolves in excess sodium hydroxide to form a colourless solution;

– The colourless solution is a complex salt of tetra-hydroxo lead (II) ions (plumbate ions).

 

Equation:

Zn(OH)2(s) + 2OH(aq)                          [Zn(OH)4]2-(aq)

(White ppt.)                                                                              (Colourless solution-tetra hydroxo- lead (II) ion/ plumbate ion)

 

 

Summary and useful information on qualitative analysis:

Colours of substances in solids and solutions in water.

 

COLOUR IDENTITY
SOLID AQUESOUS SOLUTION

(IF SOLUBLE)

1. White Colourless Compound of K+; Na+, Ca2+; Mg2+; Al3+; Zn2+; Pb2+; NH4+
2. Yellow Insoluble Zinc oxide, ZnO (turns white on cooling); Lead oxide, PbO (remains yellow on cooling, red when hot)
Yellow Potassium or sodium chromate;
3. Blue Blue Copper (II) compound, Cu2+
4. Pale green

 

Green

Pale green (almost colourless)

Green

Iron (II) compounds,Fe2+

 

Nickel (II) compound, Ni2+; Chromium (II) compounds, Cr3+; (Sometimes copper (II) compound, Cu2+)

5. Brown Brown (sometimes yellow)

 

Insoluble

Iron (III) compounds, Fe3+;

 

Lead (IV) oxide, PbO2

6. Pink Pink (almost colourless)

Insoluble

Manganese (II) compounds, Mn2+;

Copper metal as element (sometimes brown but will turn black on heating in air)

7. Orange Insoluble Red lead, Pb3O4 (could also be mercury (II) oxide, HgO)
8. Black Purple

Brown

Insoluble

Manganate (VII) ions (MnO) as in KMnO4;

Iodine (element)-purple vapour

Manganese (IV) oxide, MnO2

Copper (II) oxide, CuO

Carbon powder (element)

Various metal powders (elements)

 

 

Reactions of cations with common laboratory reagents and solubilities of some salts in water

 

CATION SOLUBLE COMPOUNDS (IN WATER) INSUOLUBLE COMPOUNDS (IN WATER) REACTION WITH AQUEOUS SODIUM HYDROXIDE REACTION WITH AQUEOUS AMMONIA SOLUTION
Na+ All None No reaction No reaction
K+ All None No reaction No reaction
Ca2+ Cl; NO3; CO32-; O2-; SO42-; OH; White precipitate insoluble in excess White precipitate insoluble in excess, on standing;
Al3+ Cl; NO3; SO42- O2-; OH; White precipitate soluble in excess White precipitate insoluble in excess
Pb2+ NO3; ethanoate; All others; White precipitate soluble in excess White precipitate insoluble in excess
Zn2+ Cl; NO3; SO42- CO32-; O2-; SO42-; OH; White precipitate soluble in excess White precipitate soluble in excess
Fe2+ Cl; NO3; SO42- CO32-; O2-; OH; (Dark) pale green precipitate insoluble in excess (Dark) pale green precipitate insoluble in excess
Fe3+ Cl; NO3; SO42- CO32-; O2-; OH; (Red) brown precipitate insoluble in excess (Red) brown precipitate insoluble in excess
Cu2+ Cl; NO3; SO42- CO32-; O2-; OH; Pale blue precipitate insoluble in excess Pale blue precipitate soluble in excess forming a deep blue solution
NH4+ All None; Ammonias gas on warming Not applicable.

 

 

Qualitative analysis for common anions.

 

  SO42-(aq) Cl(aq) NO3(aq) CO32-(aq)
TEST Add Ba2+(aq) ions from Ba(NO3)2(aq); acidify with dilute HNO3(aq) Add Ag+(aq) from AgNO3(aq).

Acidify with dilute HNO3

Alternatively;

Add Pb2+ from Pb(NO3)2 and warm

Add FeSO4(aq);

Tilt the tube and carefully add 1-2 cm3 of concentrated H2SO4(aq)

Add dilute HNO3(aq); bubble gas through lime water;
OBSERVATION The formation of a white precipitate shows presence of SO42- ion; The formation of a white precipitate shows presence of Cl ion;

Formation of a white precipitate that dissolves on warming shown presence of Cl(aq) ions

The formation of a brown ring shows the presence of NO3 ions Evolution of a colourless gas that forma a white precipitate with lime water, turns moist blue litmus paper red; and extinguishes a glowing splint shows presence of CO32- ions
EXPLANATION Only BaSO4 and BaCO3 can be formed as white precipitates.

BaCO3 is soluble in dilute acids and so BaSO4 will remain on adding dilute nitric acid

Only AgCl and AgCO3 can be formed as white precipitates.

AgCO3 is soluble in dilute acids but AgCl is not;

– PbCl2 is the only white precipitate that dissolves on warming

Concentrated H2SO4 forms nitrogen (II) oxide with NO3(aq) and this forms brown ring complex (FeSO4.NO) with FeSO4; All CO32- or HCO3 will liberate carbon (IV) oxide with dilute acids

 

Checklist:

  1. Why is it not possible to use dilute sulphuric acid in the test for SO42- ions;
  2. Why is it not possible to use dilute hydrochloric acid in the test for chloride ions?
  3. Why is it best to use dilute nitric acid instead of the other two mineral acids in the test for CO32- ions?
  4. How would you distinguish two white solids, Na2CO3 and NaHCO3?

 

What to look for when a substance is heated.

 

1. Sublimation White solids on cool, parts of a test tube indicates NH4+ compounds;

Purple vapour condensing to black solid indicates iodine crystals;

2. Water vapour (condensed) Colourless droplets on cool parts of the test tube indicate water of crystallization or HCO3 (see below)
3. Carbon (IV) oxide CO32- of Zn2+; Pb2+; Fe2+; Fe3+; Cu2+;
4. Carbon (IV) oxide and water vapour (condensed) HCO3
5. Nitrogen (IV) oxide NO3of Cu2+; Al3+; Zn2+; Pb2+; Fe2+; Fe3+
6. Oxygen NO3 or BaO2; MnO2; PbO2;

 

 

 

 

 

 

Industrial manufacture of ammonia-The Haber process.

 

– Most of the world’s supply of ammonia is from the synthesis of Nitrogen and hydrogen in the Haber process.

 

(i). Raw materials

 

  • Nitrogen

– Usually obtained from liquid air by fractional distillation

 

  • Hydrogen

– Obtained from water gas in the Bosch process.

– Also from crude oil (cracking)

 

(ii). General equation

 

N2(g) + 3 H2(g)                        2NH3(g) + heat;

 

Note:

– Nitrogen and hydrogen combine in the ratio 1:3 respectively to form two volumes of ammonia gas plus heat.

-The reaction is exothermic releasing heat to the surrounding.

 

(iii). Conditions

 

  • High pressures

– The process is favoured by high pressures and thus a pressure of approximately 200 to 300 atmospheres is used.

 

Reason:

– The volume of gaseous reactants from equation is higher than volume of gaseous products. Thus increased pressure shifts the equilibrium to the right; favoring the production of more ammonia.

Note:

Such high pressures are however uneconomical.

 

  • Low temperatures

– Low temperatures favour production of ammonia;

Reason:

– The reaction is exothermic (releases heat to the surrounding) hence lower temperature will favour the forward reaction (shift the equilibrium to the right), producing more ammonia.

 

  • Catalyst

– The low temperatures make the reaction slow and therefore a catalyst is used to increase the rate of reaction

– The catalyst used is finely divided iron; impregnated with Aluminium oxide (Al2O3)

 

 

 

 

 

 

(iv). The chemical processes

 

Step 1: Purification

-The raw materials, nitrogen and hydrogen are passed through a purification chamber in which impurities are removed.

-The main impurities are CO2, water vapour,  dust particles, SO2, CO2 and O2;

 

Reason:

The impurities would poison the catalyst

 

Step 2: Compression

– The purified Nitrogen and Hydrogen gases are compressed in a compressor at 500 atmospheres.

 

Reasons:

  • To increase chances of molecules reacting;
  • To increase rate of collision of the reacting particles.
  • To increase pressure (attain desired pressures); and hence increase concentration of reacting particles.

 

Step 3: Heat exchanger reactions

– Upon compression the gaseous mixture, nitrogen and hydrogen are channeled into a heat exchanger; which heats them increasing their temperature.

– This enables the reactants (hydrogen and nitrogen) to attain the optimum temperatures for the succeeding reactions (in the catalytic chamber)

– From the heat exchanger the gases go to the catalyst chamber.

 

Step 4: Catalytic chamber.

– The gases then combine in the ratio of 1:3 (N2:H2 respectively), to form ammonia.

– This reaction occurs in presence of a catalyst; which speeds up the rate of ammonia formation;

– The catalyst is finely divided iron impregnated with aluminium oxide (Al2O3 increases the catalytic activity of iron).

 

Equation in catalytic chamber

 

N2(g) + 3H2(g)                          2NH3(g) + Heat (-92kjmol)

 

– Only about 6-10% of the gases combine.

– Due to the high heat evolution involved, the products are again taken back to the heat exchanger; to cool the gases coming from the catalytic chamber.

 

Step 5: Heat exchanger

– The gases from the catalytic chamber enter the heat exchanger a second time.

 

Reason:

– To cool the gases coming from the catalytic chamber, thus reduce cost of condensation.

-The gaseous mixture; ammonia and uncombined nitrogen and hydrogen are the passed through a condenser.

 

Step 6: The condenser reactions (cooling chamber)

– The pressure and the low temperatures in this chamber liquefy ammonia, which is then drawn off.

– The uncombined (unreacted) gases are recirculated back to the compressor, from where they repeat the entire process.

Summary: flow chart of Haber process.

Fractional distillation of air
Nitrogen
Hydrogen
Crude oil cracking; or water gas in Bosch process

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Purifier: removal of duct particles; CO2; H2O vapour etc

 

 

 

 

 

 

Unreacted gases

(recycling)

 

 

 

 

 

 

6-10% ammonia + air;

 

 

 

 

LIQUID AMMONIA

 

 

Citing a Haber process plant

– When choosing a site for this industrial plant, the following factors are considered:

  1. Availability of raw materials (natural gas and crude oil)
  2. Presence of cheap sources of energy.
  3. Availability of transport and marketing.
  4. Availability of appropriate technology and labour force.

 

Ammonium salts as fertilizers

– Ammonium salts are prepared by the reaction between ammonia and the appropriate acid in dilute solution followed by evaporation and crystallization

 

(a). Ammonium sulphate

– Is prepared by absorbing ammonia in sulphuric acid.

 

Equation:

 

2NH3(g) + H2SO4(aq)                          (NH4)2SO4(aq)

 

Note: It is a cheap fertilizer.

 

(b). Ammonium nitrate

– Is prepared by neutralization nitric acid by ammonia.

 

Equation:

 

NH3(g) + HNO3(aq)                    NH4NO3(aq)

 

– As there is some danger of exploding during storage, ammonium nitrate is mixed with finely powdered limestone (CaCO3).

-The mixture, sold as nitro-chalk is much safer.

(c). Ammonium phosphate

– It is particularly useful as it supplies both nitrogen and phosphorus to the soil.

– It is prepared by neutralizing othophosphoric acid by ammonia

 

Equation:

 

3NH3(g) + H3PO4(aq)                       (NH4)3 PO4(aq)

 

(d) Urea CO (NH2)2

– Is made from ammonia and carbon (IV) oxide

– Its nitrogen content by mass is very high; nearly 47%

 

Equation:

 

NH3(g) +CO2(g)                       CO (NH2)2(aq)  + H2O(l)

   

Nitric (V) acid

– Is a monobasic acid (has only one replaceable Hydrogen atom); and has been known as strong water (aqua forty).

– It is a compound of hydrogen, oxygen and nitrogen.

 

Laboratory preparation of nitric (V) acid

(i). Apparatus

           

(ii). Reagents

– Nitric acid is prepared in the laboratory by action of concentrated sulphuric acid on solid nitrates e.g. potassium nitrate (KNO3) and sodium nitrate (NaNO3)

 

(iii). Procedure

– 30-40 grams of small crystal of KNO3 are put in a retort flask.

– Concentrated sulphuric acid is added just enough to cover the nitrate; and then heated (warmed) gently.

– The apparatus is all glass.

Reason:

– Nitric (V) acid would attack rubber connections.

– The neck of the retort flask is inserted into a flask that is kept cool continually under running water; this is where nitric acid is collected.

 

Note:

The cold water running over the collection flask is meant to cool (condense) the hot fumes of nitric (V) acid.

 

(iv). Observations and explanations

– Fumes of nitric are observed in the retort;

 

Equation

 

KNO3(g) + H2SO4(aq)                      KHSO4(aq) +HNO3(g)

 

– If Lead (II) nitrate was used;

 

Pb(NO3)2(s) + H2SO4(aq)                  PbSO4(s) + 2HNO3(g)

 

Note: with lead (II) nitrate the reaction soon stops because the insoluble lead (II) sulphate coats the surface of the nitrate preventing further reaction; yield of nitric (V) acid is thus lower;

 

-These fumes of nitric acid appear brown.

Reason:

– Due to the presence of nitrogen (iv) oxide gas formed by thermal decomposition of nitric acid.

 

Equation:

4HNO3(aq)                       4NO2(g) + O2(g) + 2H2O(g)

 

– Pure nitric (V) acid is colourless but may appear yellow (brown) due to the presence of Nitrogen (IV) oxide.

– The brown colour can be removed by blowing air through the acid.

– Fuming nitric acid boils at 83oC and is 99% pure; while concentrated nitric acid is only 70% acid and 30% water.

 

Note: Nitric acid is usually stored in dark bottles.

Reason:

– To avoid its decomposition by light to nitrogen (IV) oxide, oxygen and water.

– The reaction in the retort flask is a typical displacement reaction; in which the more volatile nitric (V) acid is displaced from nitrates by the less volatile sulphuric acid.

– The nitric acid distills over because it is more volatile than sulphuric acid.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Properties of concentrated nitric acid

– Nitric (V) acid readily gives oxygen and therefore is called an oxidizer.

– The acid is usually reduced to nitrogen (IV) oxide and water.

 

  1. Effects of heat on concentrated nitric acid

(i) Apparatus

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii) Observations

– Brown fumes are seen in the hard glass tube.

– Colourless gas is collected over water.

 

(ii). Explanations

– Sand soaked in concentrated nitric acid produces nitric solid vapour on heating.

– The hot glass wool catalyzes the decomposition of nitric acid to nitrogen (IV) oxide (brown fumes), water vapour and oxygen.

 

Equation

 

4HNO3(l)                    4NO2(g) + 2H2O(l) + O2(g)

                                            (Brown fumes)

 

– The so formed nitrogen (IV) oxide dissolves in water forming both nitric and nitrous acids.

 

Equation:

 

2NO2(g) + H2O(l)                    HNO2(aq) + HNO3(aq)

 

– The oxygen gas is collected over water; and with the solution becoming acidic.

 

  1. Reaction with saw dust

– Saw dust contains compounds of carbon Hydrogen and oxygen.

 

Procedure:

– Some saw dust is heated in an evaporating dish and some few drops of concentrated nitric (V) acid on it (this is done in a fume cupboard)

 

Observation:

– A violent reaction occurs, the saw dust catches fire easily and a lot of brown fumes of nitrogen (IV) oxide given off.

– Nitric (V) acid oxidizes the compounds in saw dust to CO2 and water; and itself it is reduced to nitrogen (IV) oxide and water.

 

Equation:

(C, H, O) n(s) + HNO3(l)                      NO2(g) + CO2(g) +H2O(g)

Saw dust

 

– Warm concentrated nitric (V) acid oxidizes pure carbon and many other compounds containing carbon.

 

Equation:

C(s) + 4HNO3(l)                         2H2O(l) + 4NO2(g) + CO2(g)

 

  1. Reaction with sulphur

Procedure:

– 2 cm3 of concentrated nitric (V) acid is added to a little sulphur in a test tube and warmed.

– The mixture is filtered to remove excess sulphur and the filtrate diluted with distilled water.

– Drops of barium chloride are then added to the resultant solution.

 

Observations:

– Red brown gas, nitrogen (IV) oxide (NO2) is evolved and the sulphur is oxidized to sulphuric acid.

 

Equation

S(s) + 6HNO3(l)                          H2SO4(aq) + 6NO2(g) +2H2O(l)

 

– On addition of barium chloride to the solution, a white precipitate is formed.

– This is due to formation of barium sulphate and is a confirmation for the presence of SO42– ions.

 

Equation:

 

Ba2+(aq) + SO42-(aq)                     BaSO4(s)

                                                (White precipitate)

 

  1. Reaction with metals

– Concentrated nitric (V) acid reacts with metals except gold and platinum.

– Actual reaction depends on the concentration of the acid and the position of the metal in the reactivity series.

– The reaction results in a metal nitrate, NO2 and water.

– Copper, which is low in the reactivity series, reduces conc. HNO3 to NO2.

 

Equation:

 

Cu(s) + HNO3(l)                   Cu(NO3)2(aq) + 2NO2(g) + 2H2O(l)

 

– Metals more reactive than copper e.g. Magnesium may reduce nitric acid to dinitrogen monoxide (N2O) or Nitrogen (N2).

– Some metals like iron and aluminium form insoluble layers when reacted with nitric acid thus stopping any further reaction.

 

 

 

  1. Reaction with iron (II) salts

 

Procedure:

– Few crystals of iron (II) sulphate are dissolved in dilute sulphuric acid.

– A little concentrated nitric (V) acid is added to the solution and mixture warmed.

 

Observation:

– Green solution turns brown.

 

Equation:

 

6FeSO4(s) + 3H2SO4(aq) +3HNO3(l)                    4H2O(l) +2NO(g) + 3Fe2 (SO4)3(aq)

 

Explanation:

– Nitric acid oxidizes green iron (II) salts (Fe2+) to brown iron (III) salts (Fe3+) and itself is reduced to Nitrogen (II) Oxide.

 

Note:

– In air, nitrogen (II) oxide is readily oxidized to nitrogen (IV) oxide; resulting to brown fumes.

 

Equation:
2NO(g) + O2(g)                           2NO2(g)

 

  1. Reduction of nitric (V) acid by hydrogen sulphide.

Procedure

– A few drops of conc. nitric (V) acid are added to a gas jar full of hydrogen sulphide and the jar then covered.

 

Observations

– Fumes (brown) of Nitrogen (IV) oxide and yellow deposits of sulphur;

 

Equation

– It is a REDOX reaction.

Oxidation

 

 

H2S(g) + 2HNO3(l)                       2H2O(l) + 2NO2(g) +S(s)

 

 

Reduction

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Properties of dilute nitric (V) acid

  1. Reaction with metals

– Dilute nitric (V) acid reacts with most metals to form nitrogen (II) oxide instead of hydrogen.

 

Example:

3Mg(s) + 8HNO3(aq)                  3Mg(NO3)2(aq) +2NO(g) + 4H2O(l)

 

– In fact HNO3 is reduced to NO and water but NO soon gets oxidized in air to form brown fumes of NO2.

– However very dilute HNO3 (cold) reacts with more active metals such as Magnesium to produce Hydrogen.

 

  1. Dilute nitric (V) acid as a typical acid

(a). It turns blue litmus paper red.

(b). It reacts with metal oxides and metal hydroxides to form a metal nitrate and water (Neutralization)

 

Examples

  • CuO(s) + 2HNO3(aq)          Cu (NO3)2(aq) + H2O(l)

                  (Black)                                                                                (Blue)

 

  • Zn(OH)2(s) + 2HNO3(aq)            Zn (NO3)2(aq) + 2H2O(l)

                   (White ppt)                                                                      (Colourless)

 

  • KOH(aq) + HNO3(aq)            KNO3(aq) + H2O(l)

                 (Alkali)                (Acid)                                                 (Salt)              (Water)

 

  1. Reaction with metal carbonates and hydrogen carbonates

– Dilute HNO3 reacts with metal carbonates and hydrogen carbonates to form a nitrate, CO2 and water.

 

Examples.

CuCO3(s) + 2HNO3(aq)                   Cu(NO3)2(aq) + CO2(g) + H2O(l)

(Green)                                                                      (Blue solution)

 

NaHCO3(s) + HNO3(aq)                    NaNO3(aq) + CO2(g) + H2O(l)

 

Test for nitrates/nitric acid

  1. Oxidation of iron (ii) sulphate

– Concentrated HNO3 oxidizes green Iron (II) sulphate in presence of sulphuric acid into Iron (III) sulphate (yellow/brown)

– However the solution turns dark brown due to formation of a compound, FeSO4.NO

– NO is produced by reduction of nitrate to nitrogen monoxide by Fe2+

 

Ionically;

Fe2+(aq)                       Fe3+(aq)   +   e (oxidized)

 

NO3(aq) + 2H+(aq) + e                   NO2(g) + H2O(l) (reduced)

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Brown ring test

Procedure.

– An unknown solid is dissolved then acidified using dilute H2SO4.

– Some FeSO4 solution is then added.

– The test tube is then held at an angle and concentrated sulphuric (V) acid is added slowly (dropwise) to the mixture.

 

Observations

– The oily liquid (conc. H2SO4) is denser than water hence sinks to the bottom.

– A brown ring forms between the two liquid layers if the solid is a nitrate.

 

Diagrams:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Explanations:

– Suppose the solution tested isKNO3, the conc. H2SO4 and the KNO3 reacted to produce HNO3.

 

Equation:

KNO3(aq) +H2SO4(aq)                  KHSO4(aq) + HNO3(aq)

 

– The NO3 from nitric acid oxidizes some of the FeSO4 to Fe2 (SO4)3 (Fe2+ toFe3+) and itself reduced to NO by the Fe2+

 

-The NO so formed reacts with more FeSO4 to give a brown compound (FeSO4 NO) which appears as a brown ring.

 

Equation:

FeSO4(aq) + NO(g)               FeSO4. NO(aq)

(Green)                                                         (Brown)

 

Ionically:

Fe2+(aq) + 5H2O(l) + NO(g)                   [Fe(H2O)5NO]2+(aq)

(Green)                                                                                      (Brown)

 

  1. Heat

– Nitrates of less reactive metals decompose easily with gentle heating; clouds of brown NO2 can be seen.

 

Equation:

2Cu(NO3)2        heat         2CuO(s) + 4NO2(g) +  O2(g)

                                                      (Brown, acidic)

– The nitrates of more reactive metals need much stronger heating and decompose in a different way.

 

Equation:

2Na NO3(s)       heat      2NaNO2(s)  +  O2(g)

 

 

Uses of nitric acid 

– Large quantities are used in fertilizer manufacture.

– Manufacture of explosives (TNT)

– Manufacture of dyes

– Making nitrate salts

– Etching of metals.

– Manufacture of nylon and terylene

– Refining precious metals

– An oxidizing agent.

 

Industrial manufacture of nitric acid

The Otswald’s process

 (a). Introduction

– Nitric acid is manufactured by the catalyst oxidation of ammonia and dissolving the products in water.

 

(b). Raw materials

– Atmosphere air

– Ammonia from Haber process.

 

(c). Conditions

Platinum-rhodium catalyst or platinum gauze.

– The ammonia-air mixture must be cleaned (purified) to remove dust particles which could otherwise poison the catalyst.

 

(d). Chemical reactions.

Step 1: Compressor reactions.

– Ammonia and excess air (oxygen) (1:10 by volume) is slightly compressed.

– The mixture is then cleaned to remove particles which would otherwise poison the catalyst.

– They are then passed to the heat exchanger.

 

Step 2: Heat exchanger and catalytic chamber.

– In the heat exchanger, the gaseous mixture is heated to about 900oC and then passed over a platinum-rhodium catalytic chamber.

– An exothermic reaction occurs and ammonia is oxidized to nitrogen (II) oxide and steam.

 

Equation:

4NH3(g) + 5O2(g)                       4NO(g) + 6H2O(g)  + Heat.

 

– The exothermic reaction once started, provides the heat necessary to maintain the required catalytic temperature.

-This is of economical advantage i.e. electrical heating of catalyst is not continued hence lowering production costs.

 

Step 3: Heat exchanger.

– The hot products from catalytic chamber are again passed back through the heat exchanger.

– The hot gases are cooled and then passed into the cooling chamber.

 

 

Step 4: Cooling chamber

Once cooled, the NO is oxidized to NO2 by reacting it with excess oxygen.

 

Equation:

 

2NO(g) + O2(g)                       2NO2(g)

 

Step 5: Absorption towers:

– The NO2 in excess air is then passed through a series of absorption towers where they meet a stream of hot water and form nitric (V) acid and nitrous (III) acid.

 

Equations:

2NO2(g) + H2O(l)                      HNO3(aq) + HNO2(aq) (blue solution)

                                                                   Nitric                Nitrous

 

– The so produced nitrous (III) acid is oxidized by oxygen in excess air to nitric (V) acid so that the concentration of nitric acid in the solution (liquid) gradually increases.

 

Equation:

2 HNO2(aq) +  O2(g)                    2HNO3(aq)

 

– The resultant HNO3 is only 55%-65% concentrated.

– It is made more concentrated by careful distillation of the solution.

 

The process of distillation (increasing the concentration).

– Concentrated sulphuric (VI) acid is added to the dilute nitric (V) acid.

– The heat produced (when dilute sulphuric acid reacts with water) vapourises the nitric (V) acid.

– The resultant nitric (V) acid vapour is condensed.

Note:

  • Nitric (V) acid is stored in dark bottles.

Reason:

– To prevent its decomposition since it undergoes slow decomposition when exposed to light.

 

  • Dilute nitric (V) acid has higher ions concentration than concentrated nitric (V) acid.

Reason.

– Dilute nitric (V) acid is a stronger acid hence ionizes fully to yield more hydrogen ions than concentrated nitric (V) acid.

– Dilute nitric (V) acid is ionic whereas concentrated nitric (V) acid is molecular;

– Dilute nitric (V) acid is more (highly) ionized than concentrated nitric (V) acid.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Flow diagram for the otswald’s process.

                                       Ammonia

HEAT EXCHANGER
CATALYTIC CHAMBER

 

 

 

 

Air

 

 

 

Water                     Unreacted                NO(g)

                                                 NO + air;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

            Nitric (V) acid

 

Pollution effects of nitrogen compounds.

  1. Acid rain

– Nitrogen (II) oxide is produced in internal combustion engines on combination of nitrogen and oxygen.

– Nitrogen (II) oxide oxidized to nitrogen (IV) oxide which dissolves in water to form nitric (III) and nitric (V) acids.

– Nitric (v) acid eventually reaches ground as acid rain and causes:

  • Loss of chlorophyll (chlorosis) from leaves
  • Corrosion of stone buildings and metallic structures, weakening them and destroying beauty.
  • Leaching of vital minerals from soils. These are converted into soluble nitrates and washed away from top soil. This leads to poor crop yields.

 

  1. Smog formation.

– Nitrogen (IV) oxide also undergoes series of chemical reactions in air to produce one of the major components of smog.

– Smog reduces visibility for motorists, irritates eyes and causes breathing problems.

 

  1. Eutrophication:

– Refers to enrichment of water with excess nutrients for algal growth.

– Presence of nitrate ions from nitrogen fertilizers in a water mass encourages rapid growth of algae.

– This eventually leads to reduction of dissolved oxygen in water, killing aquatic animals like fish.

– Presence of nitrate ions in drinking water may also cause ill health to humans. This is because they are converted into carcinogenic compounds.

 

Prevention.

  1. Recycling unreacted gases in manufacture of nitric acid to prevent release into environment.
  2. Treating sewage and industrial effluents to remove nitrogen compounds before releasing to rivers and lakes.
  3. Fitting exhausts systems of vehicles with catalytic converters which convert nitrogen oxides into harmless nitrogen gas.
  4. Adding lime to lakes and soils in surrounding regions to reduce acidity.
  5. Applying fertilizers at right and in the correct proportion to prevent them from being washed into water masses.

 

UNIT 3: SULPHUR AND ITS COMPOUNDS

Checklist:

 

  1. Occurrence of sulphur
  2. Extraction of sulphur
  • The Frasch pump
  • Extraction process
  1. Properties of sulphur
  • Physical properties
  • Chemical properties
  1. Uses of sulphur
  2. Allotropes of sulphur
  • Rhombic sulphur
  • Monoclinic sulphur
  1. Compounds of sulphur
  • Sulphur (IV) oxide
  • Laboratory preparation
  • Other preparation methods
  • Properties of sulphur (IV) oxide
    • Physical properties
    • Chemical properties
    • Uses of sulphur (IV) oxide
  1. Sulphur (VI) oxide
  • Laboratory preparation
  • Properties of sulphur (VI) oxide
  1. Sulphuric (VI) acid
  • Large scale manufacture
    • Raw materials
    • The chemical process
    • Pollution control
  • Properties of concentrated sulphuric (VI) acid
    • Physical properties
    • Chemical properties
  • Properties of dilute sulphuric (VI) acid
  • Uses of sulphuric (VI) acid
  1. Hydrogen sulphide gas
  • Laboratory preparation
  • Properties of hydrogen sulphide
  • Physical properties of hydrogen sulphide
  • Chemical properties of hydrogen sulphide
  1. Atmospheric pollution by sulphur compounds

 

 

 

 

 

Occurrence

– Occurs naturally as s free element in the underground deposits in Texas and Louisiana (USA) and Sicily (ITALY).

– It also occurs as a sulphate and sulphide ores.

 

Examples;

Metallic sulphides: iron pyrites (FeS2); Zinc blende (ZnS) Copper pyrites (CuFeS2)

Metallic sulphates e.g. Gypsum, CaSO4

Hydrogen sulphide e.g. H2S present in natural gas.

 

Extraction of sulphur: The Frasch process

– Is done using a set of 3 concentric pipes called Frasch pump; hence the name Frasch process.

 

(i). Apparatus: Frasch pump

Hot compressed air

 

 

Superheated water at 170oC
Froth of molten sulphur

 

Cross section of the Frasch pump

 

 

Outermost pipe: brings superheated water at 170oC

 

 

 

Innermost pipe: brings in hot compressed air;

 

Middle pipe: brings out a froth of molten sulphur

 

 

(ii). Chemical process

Note: Sulphur cannot be mined by conventional mining methods such as open cast, alluvial mining etc

Reasons:

– Sulphur deposits lie very deep under several layers of quicksand hence cannot be accessed easily.

– Sulphur deposits are associated with poisonous gases such as sulphur (IV) oxide gas which can cause massive pollution if exposed to open environment.

– Three concentric pipes, constituting the Frasch pump are drilled through the rock and soil down to the sulphur deposits.

 

 

(a). The outer tube (pipe)

– Is used to pump superheated water at 170o c and 10 atmospheres down the deposits.

– The heat of the water melts the sulphur.

– By the time the water reaches the sulphur, its temperature drops to 120oC, but this is enough to melt sulphur whose M.P is 114oC.

 

(b). The innermost tube

– Is the smallest pipe and is used to blow or force a jet of hot compressed air down the sulphur deposits.

– This produces a light froth of molten sulphur (mixture of air, water and sulphur) which is forced up the middle pipe.

 

(c). The middle pipe.

– Allows the sulphur froth (mixture of molten sulphur, water and air) into the surface; where mixture is run into large tanks.

– The forth usually settles in two layers, the bottom layer is mainly water while the upper layer is mainly molten sulphur; due to differences in density.

– Once in the settling tanks, sulphur solidifies and separates out; giving 99% pure sulphur.

– The sulphur is removed, melted again and poured into moulds, to form roll sulphur in which form it is sold.

 

Properties of sulphur

Physical properties

  1. – It is a yellow solid which exists in one amorphous form and 2 crystalline forms.

– A molecule of sulphur consists of a pluckered ring of 8 sulphur atoms covalently bonded.

 

Diagram: structure of a sulphur molecule.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Solubility

– It is insoluble in water but soluble in organic solvents like carbon disulphide, xylene and toluene.

 

  1. It is a poor conductor of heat and electricity since it is a covalent element lacking free electrons or ions.

 

  1. Effects of heat

– When sulphur is heated out of contact with air, it melts at low temperatures of about 113oC to form an amber (orange) coloured mobile liquid.

Reason:

– The S8 rings open up to form chains of S8.

 

 

 

 

Diagrams:

The pluckered S8 ring of sulphur molecule                                           Chains of S8 molecule

 

 

 

 

 

 

– On further heating, the liquid darkens in colour.

– At 160oC, the liquid becomes much darker and very viscous (such that the test tube can be inverted without the sulphur pouring out.)

– The viscosity continues to increase until a temperature of about 1950C

Reason:

– The S8 rings of sulphur are broken and they then join to form very long chains of sulphur atoms, with over 100,000 atoms (S100 000).

 

Note: As the chains entangle with one another the viscosity increases and colour darkens.

 

– Near the boiling point, the liquid becomes less dark i.e. red-brown and more mobile (runny).

Reason

– The long chains are broken to shorter chains.

 

– At 444oC (boiling point), sulphur vapourises to form a red-brown vapour consisting of S8, S6, S4 and S2 molecules.

Reason

– The sulphur liquid changes state to form sulphur vapour.

– The vapour is light brown in colour, and consists of a mixture of molecules of formula S2-S10

 

Note

If heated further the larger sulphur vapour molecules (S8, S6 etc) dissociate and at 750oC the vapour is mostly constituted of diatomic molecules (S2)

On exposure to cold surfaces the light brown vapour condenses to a yellow sublimate. The yellow sublimate is called flowers of sulphur.

 

Chemical properties

  1. Burning in air

– It burns in air with a bright blue flame forming a misty gas with a choking smell.

– The gas is sulphur (IV) oxide, with traces of sulphur (VI) oxide, both of which are acidic.

 

Equation:

S(s) + O2(g)                        SO2(g)

 

Note:

The SO3 is formed due to further oxidation of some of the SO2 gas

 

Equation:

2SO2(s) + O2(g)                   2SO3(g)

 

 

 

  1. Reaction with acids.

– Dilute acids have no effect on sulphur.

– It is however easily oxidized by concentrated (VI) sulphuric acid and Nitric (VI) acid.

 

  • With conc. H2SO4

– When warmed with conc. H2SO4, sulphur is oxidized to sulphur (IV) oxide while the acid is reduced to the same gas.

 

Equation:

S(s) + 2H2SO4(l)                        3SO2(g) + 2H2O(l)

 

  • With conc. HNO3

– Sulphur is oxidized to sulphuric (VI) acid while acid itself is reduced to red-brown Nitrogen (IV) oxide.

 

Equation:

S(s) + 6HNO3(l)                   H2SO4(aq) + 6NO2(g) + 2H2O(l)

 

Note:

– The resultant solution gives a white precipitate with a solution of Barium chloride.

Reason

– Due to presence of sulphate ions which combine with Ba2+ to form insoluble BaSO4(s)

 

Ionically;

Ba2+(aq)  + SO42-(aq)                      BaSO4(s)

 

  1. Reaction with other elements.

– It combines directly with many other elements to form sulphides.

– With metals, sulphur forms metal sulphides, most of which are black.

 

Examples.

(a). With metals

 

  • Iron metal

Fe(s) + S(s)                         FeS(s) + Heat

(Grey)   (Yellow)                                  (Black)

 

Note:

– During the reaction, the mixture glows spontaneously; immediately the reaction has started.

 

  • Copper

2Cu(s) +   S(s)                  Cu2S

(Red-brown)  (Yellow)                    (Black copper (I) sulphide))

 

(b). Non-metals

 

  • Carbon

C(s)  +  2S(s)                     CS2(s)

(Black) (Yellow)                                (Black Carbon disulphide)

 

 

Note.

– Carbon (IV) sulphide has a distinct smell.

– It is an excellent solvent and is used as a pesticide due to its poisonous nature.

 

  • Hydrogen

H2(g) +  S(s)                     H2S(g)

 

  • Fluorine

S(s) + F2(g)                 SF2(g)

 

  • Chlorine

S(s) + Cl2(g)                SCl2(g)

 

  • Bromine

2S(s) +Br2(g)               S2Br2(g)

 

  • Phosphorous

10S(s) + 4P(s)                P4S10(s)

 

Note:

– Sulphur does not react with inert gases, nitrogen and iodine.

 

Uses of sulphur

  1. Industrial manufacture of sulphuric (VI) acid in the contact process.
  2. It is used as a fungicide for treatment of fungal skin diseases.
  3. It is used for vulcanization (hardening) of rubber
  4. Manufacture of calcium hydrogen sulphite (Ca(HSO3)2 used for bleaching in paper and textile industries.
  5. Manufacture of matches and fireworks.
  6. Manufacture of dyes e.g. sulphur blacks that gives paint smooth texture.
  7. Manufacture of sulphur ointments and drugs e.g. sulphur-guanidine for dysentery.
  8. Manufacture of hair oil.
  9. Small amounts of sulphur are added to concrete to prevent corrosion by acids.
  10. Manufacture of fungicides for spraying crops against fungal infections e.g. ridomil, dithane for potato and tomato blights

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Allotropes of sulphur

– Allotropy is the existence of an element in more than one form without change of state.

– Sulphur has 2 allotropes

  • Rhombic sulphur/ octahedral/ alpha-sulphur
  • Monoclinic/ prismatic sulphur/ beta-sulphur.

 

-Unlike carbon only the rhombic sulphur occurs naturally.

 

Comparison of rhombic and monoclinic sulphur.

 

                     Allotrope 

Characteristic

Rhombic sulphur Monoclinic sulphur
Stability – Stable below transitional temp. of 96oC – Stable above 96oC
Colour – Bright yellow crystalline solid – Pale yellow crystalline solid
Melting point – Melts at 113oC; – Melts at 119oC;
Density – About 2.06gcm-3(heavier than monoclinic Sulphur) – Lighter than 1.98gcm-3 (lighter than rhombic sulphur)
Shape – Octahedral shape

Diagram:

 

– Needle-like/ prismatic

Diagram:

 

Note.

96oC is called transitional temperature; because both allotropes are stable.

 

Compounds of sulphur

 

Oxides of sulphur.

 

Sulphur (IV) oxide

Laboratory preparation of sulphur (IV) oxide

(i). Apparatus:

Dry sulphur (IV) oxide gas
Sodium sulphite
Dilute HCl

 

Conc. H2SO4(l)

 

 

(ii). Procedure

– Dilute HCl or H2SO4 is poured into sodium sulphite crystals in the flask.

– The gas produced is passed through conc. Sulphuric acid to dry it.

– If the reaction is slow, the round-bottomed flask is heated (warmed) gently.

– Dry gas is collected by downward delivery as it is denser than air.

 

(ii). Equation.

Na2SO3(aq) + 2HCl(aq)                        H2O(l) + SO2(g) + 2NaCl(aq)

 

Ionically;

2H+(aq) + SO32-(aq)                         H2O(l) + SO2(g)

 

Note:

– Nitric (V) acid should not be used.

Reason:

– It is a strong oxidizing agent and cannot therefore reduce the metal sulphites.

– Instead it will oxidize the SO2 produced to sulphuric (VI) acid

 

Equation:

2HNO3(aq) + SO2(g)                      2NO2(g) +  H2SO4(l)

 

Other methods of preparing sulphur (IV) oxide.

(b). Preparation from concentrated sulphuric (VI) acid

(i). Apparatus

– As in (a) above

 

(ii). Procedure

– Copper turnings are covered with concentrated sulphuric (VI) acid and the mixture heated (a must in this case).

Note:

– Dilute sulphuric (VI) acid does not react with copper hence the need for concentrated acid.

– Cold concentrated sulphuric (VI) acid does not also react with copper hence warming.

 

(iii). Observation.

– When the solution becomes hot, there is evolution of sulphur (IV) oxide gas.

 

Equation.

Cu(s) +2H2SO4(l)                    CuSO4(aq) + 2H2O(l) + SO2(g)

 

Note:

– This reaction is in two stages.

  • Oxidation of Cu to CuO

– Concentrated sulphuric (VI) acid oxidizes copper to Copper (II) oxide

 

Equation:

Cu(s) + H2SO4(l)                     CuO(s) + H2O(l) + SO2(g)

 

  • CuO further reacts with the acid to form salt and water.

 

Equation:

CuO(s) + H2SO4(l)                  CuSO4(aq)  + H2O(l)

 

Overall equation:

Cu(s) + H2SO4(l)                      CuSO4(aq) + 2H2O(l) + SO2(g)

 

(c). Roasting sulphur in air

– When sulphur is burnt in air, SO2 is produced.

 

Equation:

S(s) + O2(g)                     SO2(g)

 

Note:

This reaction is not suitable for preparing a pure sample of the gas in the lab.

Reason

– The gas is contaminated with traces of O2; N2; CO2 and inert gases.

– There are higher chances of environmental pollution, due to escape of some of the gas into the atmosphere.

 

(d). Roasting metal sulphides in air

Examples:

2FeS(g) + 3O2(g)                    2FeO(s) + 2SO2(g)

2ZnS(g) + 3O2(g)                    2ZnO(s) + 2SO2(g)

 

Preparation of sulphur (IV) oxide solution.

(i). Apparatus

                       

(ii). Procedure

– Gas is directly passed into water using an inverted funnel; to prevent “sucking back” by increasing surface area for dissolution.

 

Properties of sulphur (IV) oxide gas

Physical properties

  1. It is a colourless gas with an irritating (pungent) characteristic smell.
  2. It neither burns nor supports combustion i.e. when a lighted splint is introduced into a gas jar full of sulphur (IV) oxide, the splint is extinguished.
  3. It has a low PH.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chemical properties.

– It is a strong reducing agent.

– An aqueous solution of sulphur (IV) oxide, sulphurous acid is strong reducing agent.

– The sulphite radical, SO32-, acts as a supplier of electrons; the overall reaction results into formation of sulphate ions.

 

Equations:

H2SO3(aq)                       2H+(aq) + SO32-(aq) then;

 

SO32-(aq) + H2O(l)                SO42-(aq) + 2H+(aq) + 2e-

 

– The resultant electrons supplied are accepted by an oxidizing agent, which consequently gets reduced.

 

Examples:

(i). Reduction of acidified potassium manganate (VII).

Procedure.

-To about 2 cm3 of sulphur (IV) oxide solution, 2 cm3 of dilute H2SO4 was added followed by an equal volume of potassium manganate (VII) solution.

 

Observations

– Purple solution changes to colourless.

 

Explanation

– Purple manganate (VII) ions are reduced to colourless manganate (II) ions, while H2SO3 (sulphurous (IV) acid) is reduced to sulphate ions and water.

 

Equation:

 

5SO2(g) + 2KMnO4(aq) + 2H2O                       K2SO4(aq) + 2MnSO4(aq)+ H2SO4(aq)

 

 

Ionically;

2MnO4(aq) + 5SO32-(aq) + 6H+(aq)                      2Mn2+(aq) + 5SO42-(aq) + 3H2O(l)

 

(ii). Reduction of potassium chromate (IV) solution

 

Procedure

– To 2 cm3 of Sulphur (IV) oxide solution, 2 cm3 of dilute H2SO4 was added followed by an equivalent volume of potassium chromate (VI) solution.

 

Observation

– Acidified potassium chromate (VI) solution change from orange to green.

 

Equation

K2Cr2O7(aq) + 3SO2(aq) + H2SO4(aq)                    K2SO4(aq) + H2O(l) + Cr2(SO4)3(aq)

(Orange)                                                                                                                                                                    (Green)

 

Ionically:                                Oxidation

 

 

Cr2O72-(aq) + 3SO32-(aq) + 8H+(aq)                      2Cr3+(aq) + 3SO42-(aq)

 

 

Reduction

Note:  this is the usual chemical test for sulphur (IV) oxide.

 

(iii). Reduction of Iron (III) ions to Iron (II) ions (Fe3+ to Fe2+)

 

Procedure

– About 3 cm3 of Iron (III) chloride solution are heated in a test tube and sulphur (IV) oxide gas bubbled into it.

 

Observations

– The brown solution turns green.

 

Explanation

– Aqueous sulphur (IV) oxide reduces to Fe3+ in FeCl3 which are brown to green Fe2+ in FeCl2(aq).

 

Ionically

2Fe3+(aq) + SO32-(aq) + H2O(l)                               Fe2+(aq) + SO42-(aq) + H+(aq)

 

 

(iv). Reduction of bromine water

 

Procedure

– Bromine water (red brown) is added to a solution of sulphur (IV) oxide followed by HCl and BaCl2 solution.

 

Equation

Br2(aq) + SO2(g) + 2H2O(l)                   2HBr(aq) + H2SO4(aq)

 

Ionically:                                         Oxidation

 

 

Br2(aq) + H2O(l) + SO32-(aq)                    2HBr(aq) + SO42-(aq)

(Red-brown)                                                                             (Colourless)

 

 

Reduction

On addition of barium chloride

– A white precipitate is formed, due to the formation of insoluble barium sulphate.

 

Equation:

Ba2+(aq) + SO42-(aq)                   BaSO4(s)

Note

– This test confirms presence of SO42- since a white precipitate insoluble in dilute hydrochloric acid is formed.

– CO32-(aq) and SO32- also forms a white precipitate with BaCl2(aq) but the white precipitates dissolve in dilute HCl(aq)

 

 

 

 

 

 

(v). Reduction of hydrogen peroxide

 

Procedure

– To 2 cm3 of aqueous sulphur (IV) oxide, an equal volume of hydrogen peroxide is added followed by 1 cm3 of HCl, then a few drops BaCl2 solution.

 

Observation and explanations:

– Bubbles of a colourless gas; that relights a glowing splint.

– Hydrogen peroxide is reduced to water; while the sulphite ion in aqueous sulphur (IV) oxide (H2SO3(aq)) is oxidized to SO42-(aq)

 

Equation

H2O2(l) +SO32-(aq)                         H2O(l) + SO42-(aq)

 

– On addition of BaCl2, a white precipitate insoluble in dilute HCl.

– This confirms presence of sulphate ions.

 

Equation:

Ba2+(aq) + SO42-(aq)                   BaSO4(s)

 

(vi). Reduction of concentrated nitric (V) acid

 

Procedure

– Sulphur (IV) oxide is bubbled through (into) a solution of concentrated nitric (v) acid.

 

Observation

– Brown fumes (of NO2) are liberated.

 

Explanation

– Sulphur (IV) oxide reduces nitric (V) acid to nitrogen (IV) oxide (brown) while it is itself oxidized by HNO3 to form H2SO4.

– Thus while SO2 is the reducing agent; HNO3 is the oxidizing agent.

 

Equation:

2HNO3(l) + SO2(g)                               2NO2(g) + H2SO4(aq)

                                                                                               (Brown fumes)

 

(vii). Reaction with atmospheric oxygen in light.

 

Procedure:

– About 2 cm3 of Sulphur (IV) oxide solution is left in a test tube in light for 24 hours, dilute HCl is then added, followed by barium chloride.

 

Observations and explanations:

– Atmospheric oxygen in light oxidizes sulphite ion (SO32-) into sulphate (SO42-)

 

Equation:

2SO32-(aq) + O2(g)                          2SO42-(aq)

 

– On adding barium chloride, a white precipitate insoluble in dilute HCl results; confirming presence of sulphate ion.

Equation:

Ba2+(aq) + SO42-(aq)                   BaSO4(s)

                                                (White ppt)

 

  1. Sulphur (IV) oxide as oxidizing agent

– It reacts as an oxidizing agent with reducing agents more powerful than itself.

 

Examples

 

(a). Reaction with hydrogen sulphide

 

Procedure

– A test tube of dry hydrogen sulphide gas is inverted into a gas jar full of moist sulphur (IV) oxide, and the gases allowed to mix.

 

Observation

Yellow deposits of sulphur is produced.

 

Examples:     

                         Oxidation

 

 

2H2S(g) + SO2(g)                       2H2O(l) + 3S(s)

 

 

                  Reduction

Explanations:

– H2S is a stronger reducing agent than sulphur (IV) oxide.

– Thus sulphur (IV) oxide acts as an oxidizing agent supplying oxygen to the hydrogen sulphide.

 

Note

– Dry gases do not react and for this reaction to occur, the gases must be moist or at least one of them.

 

(b). Reaction with burning magnesium

 

Procedure

– Burning magnesium is lowered into a gas jar full of sulphur (IV) oxide.

 

Observation

White fumes of magnesium oxide and yellow specks of sulphur.

 

Equation

 

2Mg(s) + SO2(g)                        2MgO(s) + S(s)

 

  1. Sulphur (IV) oxide as bleaching agent.

 

Procedure

– Coloured flower petals are placed in a test-tube full of sulphur (IV) oxide.

 

Observation

– The coloured (blue or red) petals are bleached (turned colorless);

 

Explanations:

– In presence of water, sulphur (IV) oxide acts as a bleaching agent.  It bleaches by reduction (removal of oxygen form the dye)

– It first combines with water forming the sulphurous acid; which then reduces the dye to form a colourless product.

 

Equations:

SO2(g) + H2O(l)                  H2SO3(aq)

 

H2SO3(aq)                               2H+(aq) + SO32-(aq)

 

Then;

SO32-(aq) + [O]             SO42-(aq)

               From dye

 

General equation

SO2(g) + H2O(l) + [Dye + (O)]                      Dye + H2SO4(aq)

                                                    Coloured                                       Colourless

Note

– The original colour may be restored by oxidation or prolonged exposure to air.  This explains why old newspapers which were originally bleached white by sulphur (IV) oxide turn brown with time.

– Chlorine bleaches by oxidation hence its oxidation is permanent; SO2 is however preferred because it is milder in action.

 

  1. Reaction with sodium hydroxide (alkalis)

 

Procedure

– A gas jar full of sulphur (IV) oxide is inverted over sodium hydroxide solution in a trough and shaken.

Observations

– Solution seen rises up in the jar.

 

Explanation

– Sulphur (IV) oxide is acidic, hence easily absorbed by alkaline solutions such as sodium hydroxide solution.

– Sodium sulphite and sodium hydrogen sulphites are formed depending on amount of sulphur oxide.

 

Equations

  • With limited sulphur (IV) oxide:

 

2NaOH(aq) +  SO2(g)                             Na2SO3(aq) + H2O(l)

 

  • With excess sulphur (IV) oxide:

 

NaOH(aq) + SO2(g)                                NaHSO3(aq)

 

Reaction with chlorine:

– Sulphur (IV) oxide reacts with moist chlorine to form an acidic mixture of sulphuric (VI) acid and hydrochloric acid.

 

Equation:

SO2(g) + SO2(g) H2O(l)                             H2SO4(aq) + 2HCl(aq)

Explanation:

– Sulphur (IV) oxide serves as the reducing agent reducing chlorine into hydrochloric acid;

– Chlorine acts as the oxidizing agent; oxidizing the sulphur (IV) oxide into sulphuric (VI) acid

 

Tests for sulphur (iv) oxide

  1. Characteristic pungent smell.
  2. Bleaches flower petals.
  3. Decolourises purple potassium manganate (VII)
  4. Turns filter paper soaked in acidified orange potassium dichromate (VI) solution to green

 

Sulphur (IV) oxide as a pollutant

– It is industrial waste in some chemical processes.

– The emission to the air it dissolves forming sulphurous acid.

 

Equation:

SO2(g) + H2O(l)                          H2SO3(aq)

 

– Sulphurous acid is readily oxidized to sulphuric (VI) acid; which attacks stonework and metal structures causing them to corrode.

– If breathed in, SO2 causes lung damage.

 

Uses of sulphur (VI) oxide

– Industrial manufacture of sulphuric (VI) acid.

– Fumigation in green houses for purposes of pest and disease control.

– Preservative in jam and fruit juices.

– Bleaching agent for wool, straw, paper pulp etc.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sulphuric (VI) acid

 

Industrial manufacture of sulphuric (VI) acid: The contact process

 

Raw materials

– Sulphide ores or sulphur.

– Water

– Oxygen (air)

– Concentrated sulphuric (VI) acid.

 

The chemical process

 

Step 1: Production of sulphur (VI) oxide

– Sulphur (IV) oxide is obtained b burning the metal ores of sulphides or elemental sulphur in air.

 

Equation:

 

S(s) + O2(g)                    SO2(g)

 

– Obtaining sulphur (IV) oxide form pyrites is cheaper than form sulphur.

– Flowers of sulphur form pyrites is impure and contains dust; which involves extra expenses and time in purification.

 

 

Step 2:            Purification and drying

– The Sulphur (IV) oxide and excess air are passed through a series of driers and purifiers.

– Purifiers remove dust particles, which would otherwise poison the catalyst used in this process by taking up the catalytic surface thus impairing the catalytic efficiency.

– Purification (removal of dust) is by electrostatic precipitation.

– Are dried through concentrated sulphuric acid then passed through heat exchanger.

 

Step 3:  Heat exchanger reactions

– The pure dry SO2 and excess air mixture are passed into heat exchanger reactions.

 

Reason:

– To lower their temperatures since reaction in the proceeding chamber (catalytic chamber) are exothermic hence requiring lower temperatures.

 

Step 4:            Catalytic chamber

– Dry dust-free SO2 is mixed with clean excess air, heated and passed into a catalytic chamber containing vanadium (V) oxide catalyst.

 

Equation                 V2O5

2SO2(g) + O2(g)                          2SO3(g) + Heat

450oC

 

– The product is sulphur (VI) oxide, SO3.

– Formation of sulphur (VI) oxide is accompanied by evolution of heat (exothermic reaction) and a reduction in volume.

 

Note:

– A good yield of SO3 is favoured by the following conditions.

 

  1. Temperature

– The forward reaction is exothermic hence the yield can be favourable in low temperatures.

– However, at such low temperatures the equilibrium is attained very slowly.

– At high temperatures, equilibrium is achieved very quickly but sulphur (VI) oxide decomposes considerably.

– Thus a compromise optimum temperature of about 450oC is used in order to enable as much sulphur (VI) oxide as possible to be made in a reasonable time.

– From the graph, high SO3 yield is favoured by relatively low temperatures.

 

Graph: %age yield of sulphur (VI) oxide against temperature.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Pressure

– High pressures favour production of more sulphur (VI) oxide.

 

Reason

– The volume of gaseous reactants is higher than volume of gaseous products.

– Since reaction involves reduction in volume, theoretically pressure used should be as high as is economically convenient.

 

Note:

– High pressures are however disadvantageous.

 

Reason

– The equipment required to generate high pressure would be expensive to maintain.

– The high pressure could also liquefy sulphur (VI) oxide.

– A pressure slightly above atmospheric pressure is used providing 98% conversion at low maintenance costs.

 

  1. Catalyst

– A catalyst neither takes part in a reaction nor increases the yield.

– It merely speeds up the reaction i.e. reduces the time taken to react at equilibrium of 450oC.

– Main catalyst is vanadium (V) oxide (V2O5).

– It is spread out (in trays) on silica gel to increase the surface area for combination of reactants.

– Dust settled in the catalyst may reduce its effective area.

– Dust may also react with the catalyst, “poison” it and further reduce its efficiency.

– This explains need to purify gases thoroughly.

– An effective catalyst is platinised asbestos.

– However, vanadium (V) oxide is preferred.

 

Reasons:

– It is not easily poisoned by dust particles.

– It is cheaper and readily available.

 

Note:

– The highest yield of sulphur (VI) oxide is obtained at optimum conditions of 4500C and pressure 2-3 atmospheres in presence of vanadium (V) oxide or platinised asbestos.

 

Step 5:            Heat exchanger reactions

– Hot SO3 gas from catalytic chamber is again passed through heat exchanger for cooling after which the cooled gas is taken into an absorption chamber.

 

Step 6: Absorption chamber

– The SO3 is not dissolved (passed) into water directly.

 

Reason

– It dissolves in water exothermically with a loud, hissing sound giving off corrosive vapour resulting into harmful sulphuric acid “sprays” or mist all around.

 

– The SO3 is dissolved in conc. H2SO4 forming oleum (pyrosulphuric acid/ fuming sulphuric acid).

 

Equation:

 

SO3(g) + H2SO4(l)                      H2S2O7(l)

 

– Resultant “Oleum” is then channeled into a dilution chamber.

 

Step 7:  Dilution chamber.

– Oleum is diluted with correct amounts of water to form concentrated sulphuric acid.

 

Equation:

 

H2S2O7(l) + H2O(l)                          2H2SO4(aq)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Summary: flow diagram for the contact process:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Pollution control in contact process.

– Main source of pollution is sulphur (IV) oxide.

– In catalyst chamber, SO2 reacts with oxygen forming SO3.

Equation:                V2O5

2SO2(g) + O2(g)                          2SO3(g) + Heat

450oC

– This is a reversible reaction and upto 98% conversion is possible and excess (unreacted) SO2 warmed and released into atmosphere via long chimneys.

– However, SO2 being a pollutant, little or none should be released into atmosphere.

– This is done by scrubbing the gas.

– This involves neutralizing the chimney gas by a solution of Calcium hydroxide forming a salt (calcium sulphite) and water.

 

Equation:

Ca(OH)2(aq) + SO2(g)                   CaSO3(aq) + H2O(l)

 

Note:

– In certain cases, filters are also installed to remove any traces of acid spray or mist form the exhaust gases.

– The unreacted gases (SO2 and SO3) may also be recycled within the process.

Properties of concentrated sulphuric (VI) acid

Physical properties

  1. – Colourless, odourless, oily liquid.
  2. – Very dense; with density 1.84 gcm-3.
  3. – Soluble in water and gives out considerable heat when a solution is formed.
  4. – It is hygroscopic – absorbs atmospheric moisture to become wet.

 

Experiment: To show hygroscopic nature of conc. H2SO4.

(i). Procedure

– A small beaker half full of conc. H2SO4 is weighed.

– Level of acid in beaker is marked to the outside using gummed paper.

– Acid is left exposed to air for a week or so then weighed again and level also noted.

 

(ii). Observations

– There is an increase in weight of acid.

– Level of acid in beaker is now above the paper mark.

 

(iii). Explanations

– The increase in weight and size is due to water absorbed form the air by the conc. sulphuric (VI) acid.

 

Note:

– This explains why sulphuric (VI) acid is used as a drying agent.

 

Chemical properties

 

  1. – It is a dehydrating agent.

Examples:

 

(a). Action on blue hydrated copper (II) sulphate (CuSO4.5H2O) crystals.

 

(i). Procedure

– A few crystals of hydrated CuSO4.5H2O were put in a test tube and enough concentrated sulphuric (VI) acid added, to cover them completely.

 

(ii). Observation:

– Blue copper (II) sulphate pentahydrate crystals turn to white powder of anhydrous CuSO4.

 

Equation

 Conc. H2SO4

 

 

CuSO4.5H2O(s)               CuSO4(s) + 5H2O(l)

(Blue crystals)                                                      (White crystals)

 

Explanations:

– Conc.H2SO4 has a very strong affinity for water and hence removes water of crystallization from crystals hence dehydrating them.

 

 

 

 

 

 

(b). Action on white sugar (C12H22O11)

 

(i). Procedure:

– A tablespoonful of sugar is put in an evaporating dish form a beaker and adequate volume of conc. H2SO4 is added.

 

(ii). Observations:

– Sugar turns form brown then yellow and finally to a charred black mass of carbon.

– A spongy black mass of charcoal (carbon) rises almost filling the dish.

– Steam is also give off and dish becomes very hot since reaction is exothermic.

 

Equation

 Conc. H2SO4

 

 

C12H22O11(s)                       12C(s) + 11H2O(l)

(White crystals)                                       (Black solid)

 

Explanation

– The acid removed from the sugar elements of water (hydrogen and oxygen, ratio 2:1) to form water, leaving behind a black charred mass of carbon.

 

(c). Action on oxalic acid (ethanedioic acid (H2C2O4)

– Conc. H2SO dehydrates oxalic acid on heating to a mixture of carbon (II) oxide and carbon (IV) oxide.

 

 Conc. H2SO4

Equation

 

H2C2O4(s)                         CO(g) + CO2(g) + H2O(l)

 

Note: 

– Conc. H2SO4 acid gives severe skin burns because it removes water and elements of water from skin tissue.

– Should the acid spill on skin, it is washed immediately with plenty of water followed with a solution of sodium hydrogen carbonate.

– Holes appear where the acid spills on clothes for same reason.

 

(d). Action on alcohols (alkanols)

– Conc. sulphuric (VI) acid dehydrates alcohols to corresponding alkenes.

 

Example: dehydration of ethanol to ethene

Equation:

 Conc. H2SO4

 

 

CH3CH2OH(s)                        C2H4(g) + H2O(l)

(Ethanol)                                                        (Ethene)

 

(e). Action on methanoic acid.

– Conc. sulphuric (VI) acid dehydrates methanoic acid to form CO.

 Conc. H2SO4

Equation:

 

HCOOH(s)                       CO(g) + H2O(l)

 

 

  1. Further reactions of conc. H2SO4 as an oxidizing agent.

– Hot concentrated Sulphuric acts as an oxidizing agent in which cases it is reduced to sulphur (IV) oxide and water.

 

Examples:

 

(a). Reaction with metals.

  • Copper

Cu(s) + 2H2SO4(l)                      CuSO4(aq) + SO2(g) + 2H2O(l)

 

Note: the copper (II) sulphate formed is white since the conc. H2SO4 further dehydrates the hydrated CuSO4.

 

  • Zinc

Zn(s) + 2H2SO4(l)                      ZnSO4(aq) + SO2(g) + 2H2O(l)

                    (Hot acid)

 

Zn(s) +  H2SO4(l)                       ZnSO4(aq) + H2(g)

                    (Cold acid)

 

  • Lead

Pb(s) + 2H2SO4(l)                      PbSO4(aq) + SO2(g) + 2H2O(l)

                    (Hot; conc.)                                      (Insoluble)

 

Note: 

– Dilute sulphuric (VI) acid doesn’t  have any action on copper.

Reason:

– Copper is below hydrogen in reactivity series hence cannot displace it from the acid.

 

– This acid (H2SO4) has very little effects on lead, and usually the amount of SO2 liberated is very little.

Reason:

– Formation of an insoluble lead sulphate layer that forms a protective coating on the metal stopping further reaction.

 

(b). Reaction with non-metals.

– Concentrated sulphuric acid oxidizes non-metals such as sulphur and carbon to their respective oxides.

 

Equations:

Ø  With carbon

C(s) + 2H2SO4(l)                        CO2(g) + 2SO2(g) + 2H2O(l)

Ø  With sulphur

S(s) + 2H2SO4(l)                      3SO2(aq) +  2H2O(l)

 

  1. It is a less volatile acid; and displaces more volatile acids (refer to lab preparation of HNO3)

 

 

 

 

 

Reactions of dilute sulphuric acid

  1. Reaction with metals

– It reacts with metals above hydrogen in the reactivity series to produce a salt and hydrogen.

– With potassium and sodium, reaction is violent.

 

Equations:

  • With magnesium:

Mg(s) + H2SO4(aq)                     MgSO4(aq) + H2(g)

 

  • With zinc:

Zn(s) + H2SO4(aq)                      ZnSO4(aq) + H2(g)

 

Note:

– Copper is below hydrogen in reactivity series hence can’t displace hydrogen form dilute sulphuric (VI) acid.

 

  1. Reaction with carbonates and hydrogen carbonates

– Dilute H2SO4(aq) reacts with carbonates and hydrogen carbonates to produce a salt, carbon (IV) oxide and water.

 

Equations

  • With sodium carbonate:

Na2CO3(s) + H2SO4(aq)                      Na2SO4(aq) + CO2(g) + H2O(l)

 

  • With calcium hydrogen carbonate:

CaHCO3(s) + H2SO4(aq)                    CaSO4(aq) + CO2(g) + H2O(l)

 

Note:

– Reaction with lead carbonate however stops soon after the reaction.

 

Reason:

– Formation of an insoluble coating of the lead (II) sulphate on the lead (II) carbonate which prevents further contact between acid and carbonate.

– The same logic applies for calcium carbonate.

 

  1. Reaction with oxides and hydroxides

– Reacts to form salt and water.

– However, those metal oxides whose sulphates are insoluble react only for a while.

– Thus reaction between dilute sulphuric (VI) acid and lead (II) oxide stops almost immediately.

– This is due to formation of an insoluble layer of lead (II) sulphate which effectively prevents further contact between acid and oxide.

 

Equations:

  • With magnesium oxide:

MgO(s) + H2SO4(aq)                  MgSO4(aq) + H2O(g)

(White)                                                               (Colourless solution)

 

  • With copper (II) oxide:

CuO(s) + H2SO4(aq)                   CuSO4(aq) + H2O(g)

(Black)                                                               (Blue solution)

  • With sodium hydroxide:

NaOH(s) + H2SO4(aq)                Na2SO4(aq) + 2H2O(g)

(White)                                                               (Colourless solution)

 

  • With lead (II) oxide:

PbO(s) + H2SO4(aq)                   PbSO4(aq) + H2O(g)

(Red)                                                                   (White ppt; reaction stops immediately)

 

Uses of sulphuric (VI) acid

  1. Manufacture of fertilizers.
  2. Processing of metal ores.
  3. Manufacture of detergents.
  4. Manufacture of plastics.
  5. Manufacture of dyes and paints.
  6. Manufacture of lead and accumulators.
  7. Manufacture of polymers.
  8. Manufacture of petroleum (petroleum refinery).
  9. Drying agent in industrial processes.

 

 

Hydrogen sulphide gas

– It is a colourless gas with a characteristic “rotten egg” smell; and is usually given out by rotting cabbage and eggs.

 

Laboratory preparation

 

(i). Apparatus:

    Warm water

 

H2S(g)
Iron (II) sulphide
     Dil. HCl
                                           Anhydrous                       Dry H2S gas

Calcium chloride

    Iron (II) sulphide
Dil HCl
 

 

 

 

Or

(ii). Procedure:

– Dilute hydrochloric acid is poured into Iron (II) sulphide in a round-bottomed flask.

– Resultant gas is passed through U-tube with anhydrous calcium chloride to dry the gas.

– This can also be done with phosphorous (V) oxide.

 

Equation:

FeS(s) + 2HCl(aq)                      H2S(g) + FeCl2(aq)

 

Ionically:

S2-(aq) + H+(aq)                H2S(g)

 

(iii). Collection of gas

– When dry, the gas is collected by downward delivery because it is denser than air.

– When wet is collected over warm water because it is more soluble in cold water.

 

  • Hydrogen sulphide test.

– When a strip of filter paper soaked in aqueous lead (II) ethanoate is put in hydrogen sulphide, the paper turns black or dark brown.

Reason:

– Due to the formation of lead (II) sulphide which is black.

 

Equation

H2S(g) + (CH2COOH)2Pb(aq)                     PbS(s) + 2CH3COOH(aq)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Properties of hydrogen sulphide gas

Physical properties

  1. Colourless and very poisonous gas (similar to hydrogen cyanide)
  2. Has a repulsive smell (similar to that of rotten eggs or decaying cabbages)
  3. Soluble in water giving a weak acid (only slightly ionized)

 

Equation:

H2S(g) + H2O(l)                          H2S(aq)

 

Then:

H2S(aq)                                     H+(aq) + HS(aq)                         2H+(aq) + S2-(aq)

 

– The acid is dibasic hence forms hydrogen sulphides.

 

Equation:

2NaOH(aq) + H2S(g)                         NaHS(aq) + 2H2O(l)

 

Note: 

Potassium hydroxide reacts similarly like sodium hydroxide.

 

Chemical properties

  1. Combustion

– Burns in a blue flame in a limited supply of oxygen (air) forming a yellow deposit of sulphur and steam.

 

Equation:

2H2S(g) + O2(g)                      2SO2(s) + 2H2O(g)

 

– In plentiful supply (excess) of Oxygen (air) it burns with a blue flame forming SO2 and steam.

 

Equation:

2H2S(g) +3O2(g)       2S(s) + 2H2O(g)

 

  1. It is a reducing agent

– It supplies electrons which are accepted by the oxidizing agent and forms sulphur.

 

Ionically:

H2S(aq) + 2H+(aq) + S2-(aq)

 

Then

S2-(aq)                   S(s) + 2e(aq)

 

H2S(aq) + [O]                     S(s) + H2O(l); in terms of addition of oxygen.

 

 

 

 

Examples

(i). With acidified K2Cr2O7 solution (potassium dichromate VI)

 

Equation:

Reduction:

 

 

Cr2O72-(aq) + 3H2S(g) + 8H+(aq)                          2Cr3+(aq) + 7H2O(l) + 3S(s)

(Orange)                                                                                                        (Green)

 

                                                                                                         Oxidation

 

Observation: The orange solution turns green and H2S oxidized to yellow sulphur.

 

(ii). Potassium manganate (VII) (KMnO4)

Equation:

Reduction:

 

 

2MnO4(aq) + 5H2S(g) + 6H+(aq)                         2Mn2+(aq) + 8H2O(l) + 5S(s)

(Purple)                                                                                                         (Colourless)

 

                                                                                                         Oxidation

Observation:

– The Purple solution turns colourless

– Manganate (VII) ions are reduced to manganate (II) ions; H2S oxidized to yellow sulphur.

 

(iii). Action on Iron (III) chloride ions

Equation:

FeCl3(aq) + H2S(g)                                       2FeCl2(aq) + 2HCl(aq) + S(s)

 

Ionically:

Reduction:

 

 

Fe3+(aq) + S2-(g)                                                     Fe2+(aq) + 3S(s)

(Brown)                                                                                                         (Pale green)

 

                                                         Oxidation

 

Observation:

– The brown solution turns pale green;

– The Fe3+(aq) are reduced to Fe2+(aq); while the S2-(aq) are oxidized to yellow sulphur.

 

(iv). Action with Conc. HNO3

Equation:

2HNO3(aq) + H2S(g)                                   2H2O(aq) + 2NO2(aq) + S(s) + Heat

 

Ionically:

Reduction:

 

 

2H+(aq) + 2NO3(aq) + H+(aq) + S2-(aq)                   2H2O(l) + 2NO2(g) + S(s) + Heat

(Colourless solution)                                                                                                              (Brown)          (Yellow)

 

                                                                                                         Oxidation

Observation:

– Evolution of brown fumes; and deposits of a yellow solid;

– HNO3(aq) is reduced to brown NO2(g); while S2-(aq) are oxidized to yellow sulphur;

Note: The solution also contains H2SO4 produced by the reaction:

Reduction

 

 

2HNO3(aq) + H2S(g)                                 H2SO4(aq) + 8NO2(aq) + 4H2O(l) ;

 

 

Oxidation

 

(v). Action of air on H2S

– The gas is dissolved in distilled water in a beaker and exposed to air; after a few days, a white disposal is formed.

 

Equation:

H2S(g) + O2(g)                2H2O(l) + 2S(s)

 

(vi). Action with concentrated sulphuric (VI) acid.

 

Equation

Reduction

 

 

H2SO4(aq) + 3H2S(g)                               4S(s) + 4H2O(l)

 

 

Oxidation

 

(vii). Action with halogen elements

  • Red-brown bromine water

– Red-brown bromine water is reduced forming colourless hydrogen bromide (Hydrobromic acid) and yellow deposits (suspension) of sulphur.

 

Equation:

Reduction

 

 

Br2(aq) + H2S(g)                         2HBr(aq) + S(s)

(Red-brown)                                                       (Colourless)    (Yellow suspension)

 

Oxidation

 

(viii). Action with hydrogen peroxide.

Equation:

Reduction

 

 

H2O2(aq) + H2S(g)                      2H2O(l) + S(s)

(Red-brown)                                                       (Colourless)    (Yellow suspension)

 

Oxidation

 

 

 

 

Preparation of metallic sulphides

– Hydrogen sulphide reacts with metal ions in solution to form precipitates of metal sulphides; majority of which are black in colour.

 

(i). Procedure

– The gas is bubbled through solutions of the following salts: Pb (NO3)2, CuSO4, FeSO4 etc.

 

(ii). Observations and equations

  • Lead ions:

Pb(NO3)2(aq) + H2S(aq)                         PbS(s) + 2HNO3(aq)

(Colourless)                                                                              (Black)

 

Ionically:

Pb2+(aq) + S2-(aq)                        PbS(s)

 

  • Copper (II) ions:

CuSO4(aq) + H2S(aq)                         CuS(s) + H2SO4(aq)

(Blue)                                                                          (Black)

 

Ionically:

Cu2+(aq) + S2-(aq)                       CuS(s)

 

  • Iron (II) ions:

FeSO4(aq) + H2S(aq)                                  FeS(s) + H2SO4(aq)

(Pal green)                                                                                (Black)

 

Ionically:

Fe2+(aq) + S2-(aq)                      FeS(s)

 

  • Zinc ions:

Zn(NO3)2(aq) + H2S(aq)                         ZnS(s) + 2HNO3(aq)

(Colourless)                                                                              (Black)

 

Ionically:

Zn2+(aq) + S2-(aq)                     ZnS(s)

 

Note:

– Most metal sulphides are insoluble in water except those of sodium, potassium and ammonium.

 

 

 

Sulphites

– Are compounds of the sulphite radical (SO32-) and a metallic or ammonium cation

 

Effects of heat

– They decompose on heating, forming SO2;

 

Example:

CuSO3(s)       Heat         CuO(s) + SO2(g)

 

Test for sulphites

 

(i). Procedure

– To 2cm3 of the test solution, ad 2 cm3 of BaCl2 or Ba (NO3)2; i.e. addition of barium ions.

– To the mixture add 2 cm3 of dilute HCl or HNO3.

 

(ii). Observation

– A white precipitate (BaSO3) is formed which dissolves on addition of acid.

– Production of a colourless gas that turns filter paper soaked in acidified orange potassium dichromate (VI) to green.

 

(iii). Explanations

– Only BaSO3; BaCO3 and BaSO4 form white precipitates;

– The precipitates of BaSO3 and BaCO3 dissolve on addition of dilute acids; unlike BaSO4;

– BaSO3 produces SO2(g) as it dissolves on addition of a dilute acid; SO2 turns orange acidified potassium dichromate (VI) to green;

– BaCO3 of the other hand dissolves in dilute acids producing CO2; which has no effect on K2Cr2O7; but forms a white precipitate in lime water;

 

Equations:

  • On addition of Ba2+:

Ba2+(aq) + SO32-(aq)                        BaSO3(s)

(White precipitate)

 

  • On addition of dilute HCl(aq):

BaSO3(s) + 2HCl(aq)                     BaCl2(aq) + SO2(g) + H2O(l)

(White precipitate)                                                                              (Colourless)

 

Ionically:

BaSO3(s) + 2H+(aq)                        Ba2+(aq) + SO2(g) + H2O(l)

 

 

Sulphates

– Are compounds of the sulphate radical (SO42-) and a metallic or ammonium cation.

 

Effects of heat.

– Decompose on heating and liberate SO2 and SO3 or SO3 alone;

– However quite a number of sulphates do not decompose on heating; and thus require very strong heating in order to decompose.

 

Examples:

2FeSO4(s)         Heat       Fe2O3(s) + SO2(g) + SO3(g)

(Pale green)                                      (Brown)            (Colourless gases)

 

CuSO4(s)          Heat       CuO(s) + SO3(g)

(Blue)                                                 (Black)         (Colourless)

Action of acids

Test for sulphates

– To about 2 cm3 of the test solution, 2 cm3 of BaCl2 or Ba (NO3)2 solution is added.

– To the mixture, 2 cm3 of dilute HCl or HNO3 is added.

 

Observation

– A white precipitate is formed when Ba (NO3)2 is added; which is insoluble in excess acid.

 

Explanations.

– Only BaSO3; BaCO3 and BaSO4 form white precipitates;

– The precipitates of BaSO3 and BaCO3 dissolve on addition of dilute acids; unlike BaSO4;

– Thus the white precipitate insoluble in dilute HCl or HNO3 could only be a sulphate; in this case barium sulphate.

 

Equations:

  • On addition of Ba2+:

 

Ba2+(aq) + SO42-(aq)                        BaSO4(s)

                                                                                (white precipitate)

 

  • On addition of dilute acid:

BaSO4(s) + 2HCl(aq)                     BaSO4(s) + 2HCl(aq); i.e. no effect;

(White precipitate)                                                                    (White precipitate)

 

 

 

Pollution by sulphur compounds.

– Main pollutants are sulphur (IV) Oxide and hydrogen sulphide.

 

(a). Sulphur (IV) oxide.

– SO2 is emitted when sulphur-containing fuels are burnt; during extraction of metals like copper and in manufacture of sulphuric (VI) acid.

– SO2 is oxidized to SO3;

– SO3 reacts with water in atmosphere to form sulphuric (VI) acid which comes down as acid rain or acid fog.

Acid rain (fog) has environmental effects:

  • Leaching of minerals in soil;
  • Erosion of stone work on buildings;
  • Corrosion of metallic structures;
  • Irritation of respiratory systems thus worsening respiratory illnesses;
  • Death of plants as a result of defoliation (falling of leaves);
  • Destruction of aquatic life in acidified lakes;
  • Stunted plant growth due to chlorosis;

 

(b). H2S is very poisonous.

 

 

 

 

UNIT 5: CHLORINE AND ITS COMPOUNDS.

Unit Checklist:

  1. About chlorine.
  2. Preparation of chlorine.
  3. Properties of chlorine.
  • Colour and smell
  • Solubility in water
  • Action on litmus paper
  • Bleaching action
  • Action on hot metals
  • Reaction with non-metals
  • Oxidation reactions
  • Reaction with alkalis
  • Effect of sunlight on chlorine water.
  1. Industrial manufacture of chlorine (The mercury cathode cell)
  2. Uses of chlorine and its compounds
  3. Hydrogen chloride gas
  • Preparation
  • Properties
  1. Test for chlorides.
  2. Hydrochloric acid
  • Large scale manufacture
  • Uses of hydrochloric acid
  1. Environmental pollution of chlorine and its compounds

 

Introduction:

– Chlorine is a molecular non-metallic element made up of diatomic molecules.

– Its electron arrangement is 2.8.7 and it belongs to the halogen family.

 

Preparation of chlorine.

Note: It is usually prepared by oxidation of concentrated hydrochloric acid by removal of hydrogen.

 

Equation:

2HCl(aq) + [O]                Cl2(g) + H2O(l)

– The [O] is from a substance containing oxygen.

 

(a). Preparation of chlorine from MnO2 and HCl.

(i). Apparatus:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii). Conditions:

– Heating;

– Presence of an oxidizing agent; in this case it is manganese (IV) oxide.

 

(iii). Procedure:

– Hydrochloric acid is reacted with manganese (IV) oxide (dropwise);

Equation:

MnO2(s) + 4HCl(aq)     Heat        MnCl2(aq) + 2H2O(l) + Cl2(g)

 

(iv). Explanation:

– Manganese (IV) oxide oxidizes hydrochloric acid by removing hydrogen resulting into chlorine.

– The manganese (IV) oxide is reduced to water and manganese chloride.

– The resultant chlorine gas is passed through a bottle containing water.

Reason:

– To remove hydrogen chloride fumes (gas) which is very soluble in water.

– Next it is passed through concentrated sulphuric acid or anhydrous calcium chloride; to dry the gas.

 

(v). Collection:

(a). Wet chlorine is collected over brine (saturated sodium chloride solution) or hot water.

Reason:

– It does not dissolve in brine and is less soluble in water

 

(b). Dry chlorine is collected by downward delivery (upward displacement of air)

Reason:

– It is denser than air (2.5 times).

Note:

– Chlorine may also be dried by adding calcium chloride to the jar of chlorine.

 

(c). The first bottle must contain water and the second concentrated sulphuric acid.

Reason:

– If the gas is first passed through concentrated sulphuric acid in the first bottle then to the water; it will be made wet again.

 

Properties of chlorine gas.

  1. Colour and smell.

Caution: Chlorine is very poisonous.

– It is a green-yellow gas with an irritating pungent smell that attacks the nose and the lungs.

– It is 2.5 times denser than air, hence can be collected by downward delivery.

 

  1. Solubility in water.

– It is fairly soluble in water forming green-yellow chlorine water.

 

Equation:

Cl2(g) + H2O(l)                           HCl(aq) + HOCl(aq)

 

– Chlorine water is composed of two acids; chloric (I) acid (hypochlorous acid) and hydrochloric acid.

 

  1. Action on litmus paper.

– Moist chlorine turns litmus paper red then bleaches it.

– Dry chlorine turns damp blue litmus paper red then bleaches it.

– Moist chlorine bleaches red litmus paper; dry chlorine bleaches damp red litmus paper.

– Dry chlorine has no effect on dry litmus paper.

Reasons:

(i). In presence of moisture chlorine forms chlorine water which is acidic and hence turns blue litmus paper red.

(ii). Hypochlorous acid in the chlorine water is an oxidizing agent; thus adds oxygen (oxidizes) to the colour of most dyes; hence bleaching it.

 

Equations:

Cl2(g) + H2O(l)                           HCl(aq) + HOCl(aq)

 

 

Acidic solution

Then:

Dye + HOCl(aq)                      HCl(aq) + {Dye + [O]}

Coloured                                                                                              Colourless

 

  1. Bleaching action.

– Moist chlorine bleaches dyes but not printers ink which is made of carbon.

– The colour change is due to oxidation by hypochlorous acid.

 

Equations:

Cl2(g) + H2O(l)                           HCl(aq) + HOCl(aq)

 

 

Acidic solution

Then:

Dye + HOCl(aq)                      HCl(aq) + {Dye + [O]}

Coloured                                                                                            Colourless

  1. Action on a burning splint.

– The gas put out a glowing splint. It does not burn.

 

  1. Action on hot metals.

(a). Preparation of iron (III) chloride.

(i). Apparatus.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii). Precaution.

– Experiment should be done in a fume cupboard or in the open.

Reason:

– Chlorine gas is poisonous and will thus be harmful to the human body.

 

(iii). Procedure:

– Dry chlorine gas is passed over iron wool as per the diagram.

 

(iv). Conditions.

  • Chlorine gas has to be dry (done by the anhydrous calcium chloride in the U-tube)

Reason:

To prevent hydration hence oxidation of iron (which will then form Fe2O3.5H2O) hence preventing reaction between iron and chlorine.

 

  • Iron metal must be hot; and this is done by heating.

Reason:

To provide activation energy i.e. the minimum kinetic energy which the reactants must have to form products.

 

  • Anhydrous calcium chloride.

– In the U-tube; to dry the chlorine gas.

– In the thistle funnel; to prevent atmospheric water vapour (moisture) from getting into the apparatus and hence reacting with iron (III) chloride.

 

(v). Observations:

– Iron metal glows red-hot.

– Red brown fumes (FeCl3(g)) are formed in the combustion tube.

– A black solid (FeCl3(s)) is collected in the flask.

Note:

– Iron (III) chloride cannot be easily collected in the combustion tube.

Reason:

– It sublimes when heated and hence the hotter combustion tube causes it to sublime and its vapour is collected on the cooler parts of the flask.

 

(vi). Reaction equation.

2Fe(s) + 3Cl2(g)                  2FeCl3(g)

 

(vii). Conclusion.

– Iron (III) chloride sublimes on heating; the black solid changes to red-brown fumes on heating.

Equation:

FeCl3(s)                                  FeCl3(g)

(black)                                        (Red-brown)

 

 

(b). Aluminium chloride.

2Al(s) + 3Cl2(g)             2FeCl2(s)

2Al(s) + 3Cl2(g)             Al2Cl6(s)

 

Note:

– Aluminium chloride also sublimes on heating.

Equation:

AlCl3(s)                                  AlCl3(g)

(White)                                        (White)

 

(c). Reaction with burning magnesium.

(i). Procedure:

– Burning magnesium is lowered into a gar jar of chlorine gas.

 

(ii). Observations:

– The magnesium continues to burn with a bright blinding flame;

– Formation of white fumes (MgCl2); which cools into a white powder.

 

(iii). Equation:

Mg(s) + Cl2(g)                  MgCl2(s)

 

– Generally chlorine reacts with most metals when hot top form corresponding chlorides.

Note:

Where a metal forms two chlorides when it reacts with chlorine, the higher chloride is usually formed.

Reason:

The higher chloride is stable. This explains why reactions of chlorine with iron results into iron (III) chloride and not iron (II) chloride.

 

 

  1. Reaction with non-metals.

– It reacts with hot metals; forming covalent molecular compounds.

 

(a). Reaction with phosphorus.

(i). Procedure:

– A piece of warm phosphorus is lowered into a gas jar of chlorine.

 

(ii). Observations:

– Phosphorus begins to smoulder and then ignites spontaneously.

– Evolution of white fumes (PbCl3 and PCl5)

 

(iv). Explanation.

– Chlorine reacts with warm dry phosphorus to form white fumes of phosphorus (III) and (V) chlorides.

 

Equations:

P4(s) + 6Cl2(g)                  4PCl3(s)

(With limited chlorine)

P4(s) + 10Cl2(g)              4PCl5(s)

(With excess chlorine)

 

(b). Reaction with hydrogen.

(i). Conditions:

– Heating or presence of light; since chlorine and hydrogen do not react with each other at room temperature.

 

(ii). Precaution:

– The experiment is performed in a fume chamber (cupboard); since the reaction is explosive;

 

(iii). Procedure:

– Chlorine gas is mixed with hydrogen gas and the mixture heated or exposed to direct light; then aqueous ammonia brought near the mouth of the jar.

 

(iv). Observations:

White fumes at the mouth of the jar.

 

(v). Explanations:

– Chlorine reacts explosively with hydrogen to form hydrogen chloride gas.

Equation:

Cl2(g) + H2(g)    Heat/ Light     2HCl(g).

 

– The hydrogen chloride gas diffuses upwards and reacts with ammonia at the mouth of the test tube to form white fumes of ammonium chloride; NH4Cl.

Equation:

HCl(g) + NH3(g)       NH4Cl(g)

White fumes.

 

  1. Chlorine as an oxidizing agent.

– Chlorine is a strong oxidizing agent and oxidizes many ions, by readily accepting electrons.

– During the process, chlorine itself undergoes reduction.

 

(a). Reaction with hydrogen sulphide gas.

(i). Procedure:

– A gas jar full of chlorine gas is inverted into another containing hydrogen sulphide gas.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii). Apparatus:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(iii). Observations:

Yellow deposits (of sulphur)

Misty fumes (hydrogen chloride gas)

 

(iv). Explanations:

– Chlorine oxidizes hydrogen sulphide gas to sulphur solid, while itself is reduced to hydrogen chloride gas.

Equation:              Oxidation

 

 

Cl2(g) + H2S(g)               2HCl(g) + S(s)

 

 

Reduction

(v). Conditions:

– At least one of the gases must be moist; they do not react with each other in absence of moisture.

Note:

– In absence of moisture both gases are still in molecular form and hence cannot react; water facilitates their ionization hence ability to react.

 

– If aqueous hydrogen sulphide is used, then sulphur forms as a yellow suspension on the acidic solution.

Equations:

Stoichiometric:

Cl2(g) + H2S(aq)             2HCl(aq) + S(s)

 

Ionic:

Cl2(g) + S2-(g)                 2Cl(g) + S(s)

 

(b). Reaction with sodium sulphite.

Procedure:

– Chlorine gas is bubbled through sodium sulphate in a beaker.

– Resulting solution is then divided into two portions.

– To the first portion, drops of dilute nitric acid are added followed by few drops of barium nitrate solution.

– To the second portion, few drops of lead (II) nitrate are added and the mixture warmed then cooled.

 

(ii). Observations:

1st portion: White precipitate formed indicating presence of SO42-;

 

 

Explanations:

– The white precipitate indicate presence of SO42-; the precipitate is barium sulphate Ba(SO4)2;

– Chlorine oxidizes SO32- in Na2SO3 to SO42- while itself is reduced to chloride ions;

 

Equations:

H2O(l) + Cl2(g) + Na2SO3(aq)                  Na2SO4(aq) + 2HCl(aq)

 

Ionically:

Cl2(g) + SO32-(aq) + H2O(l)                        SO42-(aq) +  2H+(aq) + 2Cl(aq)

 

– On adding barium nitrate (Ba(NO3)2); the Ba2+ ions react with the SO42-  to form insoluble BaSO4; the white precipitate.

 

Ionically;

Ba2+(aq)   +  SO42-(aq)                              BaSO4(s)

(White precipitate)

Note:

– The solution is first acidified (with HNO3) before addition of Ba(NO3)2 to prevent precipitation of BaSO3(s) and BaCO3(s).

 

2nd portion:

Observation:

– Formation of a white precipitate on addition of Pb(NO3)2 solution.

– On warming the white precipitate dissolves then recrystalizes back on cooling.

 

Explanations:

– The white precipitate shows presence of either Cl; SO32- or  SO42-

– However the fact that it dissolves on warming confirms the presence of Cl(aq) and not SO32-(aq) and SO32-(aq)

 

Equation:

Pb2+(aq)   +  Cl(aq)                                     PbCl2(s)

(White precipitate soluble on warming)

 

(c). Reaction with ammonia.

(i). Procedure:

Chlorine gas is bubbled through aqueous ammonia.

 

(ii). Observations:

– Evolution of white fumes.

 

(iii). Explanation.

– Chlorine gas oxidizes ammonia to nitrogen, while is itself reduced to white fumes of ammonium chloride.

 

Equation:              Reduction

 

 

8NH3(g) + 3Cl2(g)                      6NH4Cl(g) + N2(s)

 

 

Oxidation

 

(d). Displacement reactions with other halogens.

(i). Procedure:

– Chlorine is bubbled through aqueous solutions of fluoride, bromide and iodide ions contained in separate test tubes.

 

(ii). Observations and explanations:

  • With fluoride ions.

– No observable change or no reaction; because chlorine is a weaker oxidizing agent than fluorine.

 

  • With bromide ions:

– If potassium bromide was used, the colourless solution turns red-brown.

Reason:

– Chlorine has a higher tendency to gain electrons than bromine.

– It readily oxidizes bromide ions (in KBr) to form potassium chloride and bromine which immediately dissolves to make the solution red-brown.

 

Equation:              Reduction

 

 

2KBr(aq) + Cl2(g)                       2KCl(aq) + Br2(l)

 

 

Oxidation                                         Red brown

Ionically;

2Br(aq) + Cl2(g)                              2Cl(aq) + Br2(l)

 

With iodide ions.

– Using potassium iodide the colourless solution would turn black.

Reason:

– Chlorine has a higher tendency to gain electrons that iodine.

– It readily oxidizes the I (in KI) to form iodine and potassium chloride.

– Iodine solid in the resulting solution makes it black.

 

Equation:          Reduction

 

 

2KI(aq) + Cl2(g)             2KCl(aq) + I2(l) (black)

 

 

Oxidation                                                

Ionically;

2I(aq) + Cl2(g)                    2l(aq) + Br2(l)

 

  1. Reaction with alkalis.

(a). Reaction with sodium hydroxide solution.

(i). Procedure:

– Bubble chlorine slowly through cold dilute sodium hydroxide solution.

– Dip litmus paper.

 

(ii). Observation:

– Litmus paper is bleached; the product has the colour and smell of chlorine.

 

 

(iii). Explanation:

– Chlorine dissolves in sodium hydroxide to form a pale yellow solution of sodium chlorate (I) or sodium hypochlorite (NaClO);

– The sodium chlorate (I) bleaches dyes by oxidation.

Equation:

Cl2(g)+ 2NaOH(l)                      NaCl(aq) + NaClO(aq) + H2O(l)

 

 

Pale yellow solution

Bleaching action of NaClO:

– The NaClO donates oxygen to the dye making it colourless; and thus it bleaches by oxidation.

Equation:

Dye + NaClO(aq)                     NaCl(aq) + {Dye + [O]}

Coloured                                                                                                Colourless

 

Note:

With hot concentrated sodium hydroxide, the chlorine forms sodium chlorate (III); NaClO3.

Equation:

3Cl2(g)+ 6NaOH(l)                          5NaCl(aq) + NaClO3(aq) + 3H2O(l)

 

(b). Reaction with potassium hydroxide

– Follows the trend of sodium.

 

(c). Reaction with slaked lime {Ca(OH)2(s)}

Equation:

Cl2(g)+ Ca(OH)2(l)                        CaOCl2(aq) + 3H2O(l)

Calcium chlorate I

 

Note:

Bleaching powder, CaOCl2 always smells of strongly of chlorine because it reacts with carbon (IV) oxide present in the atmosphere to form chlorine.

Equation:

CaOCl2(s) + CO2(g)                          CaCO3(s) + Cl2(g)

 

  1. Effects of chlorine gas on:

(a). A burning candle.

(i). Procedure:

– A burning candle is lowered into a gas jar of chlorine.

 

(ii). Observations:

– It burns with a small, red and sooty flame.

 

(iii). Explanations:

– Wax (in candles) consists of mainly hydrocarbons.

– The hydrogen of the hydrocarbon reacts with chlorine forming hydrogen chloride while leaving behind carbon.

 

(b). warm turpentine.

(i). Procedure:

– A little turpentine is warmed in a dish and a filter paper soaked (dipped) in it.

– The filter paper is then dropped into a gas jar of chlorine.

(ii). Observation:

– There is a red flash accompanied by a violent action whilst a black cloud of solid particles form.

 

(iii). Conclusion:

– Black cloud of slid is carbon.

– Turpentine (a hydrocarbon) consists of hydrogen and carbon combined together.

– The chlorine combines with hydrogen and leaves the black carbon behind.

 

Equation:

C10H16(l) + 8Cl2(g)                     16HCl(g) + 10C(s)

 

  1. Effects of sunlight on chlorine water.

(i). Procedure:

– Chlorine water is made by dissolving the gas in water.

– A long tube filled with chlorine water is inverted over a beaker containing water.

– It is then exposed to sunlight (bright light) as shown below.

 

(ii). Apparatus:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(iii). Observations:

– After sometime a gas collects in the tube and on applying a glowing splint, the splint is rekindles showing that the gas collected is oxygen.

 

(iv). Explanation:

– Chlorine water has two components.

Equation:

Cl2(g) + H2O(l)                           HCl(aq) + HOCl(aq)

 

– The HOCl being unstable will dissolve on exposure to sunlight, giving out oxygen.

Equation:

2HOCl(aq)                       2HCl(aq) + O2(g) (slow reaction)

 

Overall reaction:

2H2O(l) + 2Cl2(g)                       4HCl(aq) + O2(g)

 

 

 

 

 

 

Industrial manufacture of chlorine (the mercury cathode cell)

The electrolysis of brine

(i). Apparatus.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii). Electrolyte.

– Brine, concentrated sodium chloride solution, NaCl

 

(iii). Electrodes.

Anode: carbon (graphite)

Cathode: Flowing mercury;

 

(iv). Ions present:

NaCl(aq)                       Na+(aq) + Cl(aq)

 

 

H2O(l)                  H+(aq) + OH(aq)

 

(v). Reactions:

Anode:

– Cl and OH migrate to the anode.

– Because of high concentration of Cl(aq), they are discharged in preference to OH ions.

 

Equation:

2Cl(aq)                                     Cl2(g) + 2e

(Green-yellow)

 

Cathode:

– H+(aq) and Na+(aq) migrate to the cathode.

– Because the cathode is made of mercury, Na+(aq) is discharged in preference to H+(aq) ions;

 

Equation:

2Na+(aq) + 2e                         2Na(s)

 

Note:

– Sodium formed at the cathode dissolves in the flowing mercury cathode to form sodium amalgam (Na/Hg).

– Sodium amalgam is reacted with water to form sodium hydroxide and hydrogen.

– Mercury (in the sodium amalgam) remains unreacted.

 

Equation:

2Na/Hg(l) + 2H2O(l)                              2NaOH(aq) + H2(g) + 2Hg(l)

 

– The unreacted mercury is recycled.

 

(vi). Products:

Chlorine gas at the anode.

Hydrogen and sodium hydroxide at the cathode.

 

Uses of chlorine gas and its compounds.

  1. Manufacture of hydrochloric acid.
  2. Used in form of bleaching powder in textile and paper industries.
  3. For sterilization of water for both domestic and industrial use and in swimming pools.
  4. Used in sewage treatment e.g. NaOClO3 solution used in latrines.
  5. Manufacture of plastics (polyvinyl chloride; PVC)
  6. Manufacture of germicides, pesticides and fungicides e.g. DDT and some CFCs.
  7. CFCs are used to manufacture aerosol propellants.
  8. Manufacture of solvents such as trichloromethane and some chlorofluorocarbons (CFCs).
  9. CFCs are commonly freons are used as refrigerants in fridges and air condition units due to their low boiling points.
  10. Manufacture of chloroform, an aesthetic.

 

Hydrogen chloride gas.

Laboratory preparation of hydrogen chloride gas.

(i). Apparatus:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii). Procedure:

– Concentrated sulphuric acid is reacted with sodium chloride, and the mixture heated gently.

– Resultant gas is passed through conc. Sulphuric (VI) acid; to dry the gas.

 

(iii). Equation:

H2SO4(l) + NaCl(aq)                              NaHSO4(s) + HCl(g)

 

Ionically;

H+(aq) + Cl(aq)                          HCl(g)

Note:

– The reaction can proceed in the cold, but on large scale HCl(g) is produced by the same reaction but the heating is continued to re hot.

 

Properties of hydrogen chloride gas.

  1. Colourless gas with a strong irritating pungent smell.
  2. Slightly denser than air (1¼ times). This makes it possible to collect the gas by downward delivery.
  3. Very soluble in water; and fumes strongly in moist air forming hydrochloric acid deposits.

 

Diagram:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

– The aqueous solution is known as hydrochloric acid.

– It is almost completely ionized (a strong acid) in aqueous solution.

Equation:

HCl(aq)                    H+(aq) + Cl(aq)

 

– This solution has the usual acidic properties:

Examples:

(i). turns blue litmus red.

(ii). Liberates hydrogen gas with certain metals e.g. zinc, Magnesium, iron etc.

Note:

Hydrochloric acid does not react with metals below hydrogen in the reactivity series.

Equations:

Zn(s) + 2HCl(aq)                        ZnCl2(aq) + H2(g)

Mg(s) + 2HCl(aq)                       MgCl2(aq) + H2(g)

Fe(s) + 2HCl(aq)                        FeCl2(aq) + H2(g)

 

(iii). Neutralizes bases to form salt and water.

Examples:

HCl(aq) + NaOH(aq)                          NaCl(aq) +H2O(l)

2HCl(aq) + CuO(s)                             CuCl2(aq) + H2O(l)

 

(iv). Liberates carbon (IV) oxide from carbonates and hydrogen carbonates.

Examples:

CaCO3(s) + 2HCl(aq)                    CaCl2(aq) + H2O(l) + CO2(g)

ZnCO3(s) + 2HCl(aq)                    ZnCl2(aq) + H2O(l) + CO2(g)

NaHCO3(s) + HCl(aq)                   NaCl(aq) + H2O(l) + CO2(g)

 

 

 

Note:

As the hydrogen chloride gas very soluble in water, the solution must be prepared using a funnel arrangement; to prevent sucking back and increase the surface area for the dissolution of the gas;

 

Diagram: dissolution of hydrogen chloride gas

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Dry hydrogen chloride is NOT particularly reactive at ordinary temperatures, although very reactive metals burn in it to form the chloride and hydrogen gas.

Equation:

2Na(s) + 2HCl(aq)                      2NaCl(s) + H2(g)

 

Metals above hydrogen in the reactivity series react with hydrogen chloride gas when heated.

Note:

If reacted with some metals it forms 2 chlorides e.g. iron where iron (II) and iron (III) chlorides exist.

 

  1. Hydrogen chloride gas forms white fumes of ammonium chloride when reacted with ammonia gas;

Equation:

NH3(g) + HCl(g)                         NH4Cl(s)

 

Note: This is the chemical test for hydrogen chloride gas.

 

  1. Hydrogen chloride is decomposed by oxidizing agents, giving off chlorine.

Examples:

PbO2(s) + 4HCl(g)                      PbCl2(s) + 2H2O(l) + Cl2(g)

MnO2(s) + 4HCl(g)                    MnCl2(s) + 2H2O(l) + Cl2(g)

 

Diagram: reacting hydrogen chloride with an oxidizing agent.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Test for chlorides.

Test 1: Using silver ions:

Procedure:

– To the test solution, add silver ions from silver nitrate.

– Acidify with dilute nitric acid.

 

 

(ii). Observations and inference:

– Formation of a white precipitate shows presence of Cl(aq)

 

(iii). Explanations:

– Only silver carbonate and silver chloride can be formed as white precipitates.

– Silver carbonate is soluble in dilute nitric acid but silver chloride is not.

 

Equations:

– Using Cl from NaCl as the test solution;

NaCl(aq) + AgNO3(aq)               NaNO3(aq) + AgCl(s)

White ppt.

 

Ionically;

Ag+(aq) + Cl(aq)                          Ag(s)

White ppt.

 

Note:

– This precipitate dissolves in excess ammonia.

– The white precipitate of silver chloride turns violet when exposed to light.

 

Test 2: Using lead ions

(i) Procedure:

– To the test solution, add lead ions from lead (II) nitrate, then warm

 

(ii). Observations and inference:

– Formation of a white precipitate that dissolves on warming shows presence of Cl(aq)

 

(iii). Explanations:

– Only lead carbonate, lead sulphate, lead sulphite and lead chloride can be formed as white precipitates.

– Only lead chloride dissolves on warming; unlike the rest which are insoluble even on warming.

 

Equations:

Using Cl from NaCl as the test solution;

2NaCl(aq) + Pb(NO3)2(aq)                     2NaNO3(aq) + PbCl2(s)

White ppt.

Ionically;

Pb2+(aq) + Cl(aq)                       PbCl2(s)

White ppt.

 

 

 

Hydrochloric acid.

Large scale manufacture of hydrochloric acid.

(i). Diagram:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii). Raw materials:

Hydrogen obtained as a byproduct of petroleum industry; electrolysis of brine or from water by Bosch process;

Chlorine obtained from the electrolysis of brine or as fused calcium chloride.

 

(iii). Procedure:

– A small sample of hydrogen gas is allowed through a jet and burnt in excess chlorine gas.

Equation:

H2(g) + Cl2(g)                 2HCl(g)

 

Precaution: A mixture of equal volumes of hydrogen and chlorine explodes when put in sunlight.

 

– The hydrogen chloride gas formed is dissolved in water over glass beads.

– The glass beads increase the surface area over which absorption takes place.

– Commercial hydrochloric acid is about 35% pure.

– Hydrochloric acid is transported in steel tanks lined inside with rubber.

– If the acid comes into contact with exposed parts of metal or with rust, it forms iron (III) chloride that makes the acid appear yellow.

 

Pollution in an industry manufacturing hydrochloric acid.

(i). Chlorine is poisonous.

(ii). Mixture of hydrogen and oxygen in air is explosive when ignited.

 

Uses of hydrochloric acid.

  1. Sewage treatment.
  2. Treatment of water (chlorination) at the waterworks.
  3. Removing rust from metal e.g. descaling iron before it is galvanized or and other metals before they are electroplated.
  4. Making dyes, drugs and photographic materials like silver chloride on photographic films.

 

 

 

 

Environmental pollution by chlorine and its compounds.

  1. Chlorine may dissolve in rain and fall as acid rain, which has adverse effects on plants and animals, buildings and soil nutrients.
  2. CFCs are non-biodegradable. Over time, they diffuse into the atmosphere breaking down to free chlorine and fluorine atoms. These atoms deplete the ozone layer. Chlorine is thus one of the greenhouse gases.
  3. PVCs are non-biodegradable.
  4. DDT is a pesticide containing chlorine and has a long life span, affecting plants and animal life.

Note: DDT is banned in Kenya; NEMA advises increased use of pyrethroids in mosquito control.

 

ORGANIC CHEMISTRY I

Contents checklist.

 

ORGANIC CHEMISTRY

Definition

– The chemistry of hydrogen carbon chain compounds.

– It the study of carbon compounds except the oxides of carbon i.e.  CO, CO2 and             Carbons.

 

ORGANIC CHEMISTRY I: THE HYDROCARBONS

 

Hydrocarbons

Are compounds of hydrogen and carbon only; and are the simplest organic compounds.

 

Main groups of hydrocarbons

Are classified on the basis of the type of bonds found within the carbon atoms.

  • Alkanes: Are hydrocarbons in which carbon atoms are linked by single covalent bonds.
  • Alkenes: Carbon atoms are held by at least one double bond.
  • Alkynes: Have at least one triple bond between any tow carbon atoms.

 

Saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons

(a). Saturated hydrocarbons

– Are hydrocarbons which the carbon atoms are bonded to the maximum number of other             atoms possible.

– hydrocarbons which don’ react and hence cannot decolourise both Bromine water and acidified potassium manganate (VII).

– They are compounds in which each carbon atom has only single covalent bonds, throughout the structure.

 

(b). Unsaturated hydrocarbons

– Are hydrocarbons which contain at least one double or bond, between any two adjacent carbon atoms.

– The carbon atoms do not have maximum covalency.

– They can decolourise both bromine water and acidified potassium manganate (VII).

 

Examples: All alkenes and Alkynes.

 

Experiment:   To verify saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons.

Procedure:
– 3 to 4 drops of bromine wate are added to about 1 cm3 of the liquid under investigation.

– The mixture is then shaken thoroughly and the observations recorded;

– For gases the gas under investigation is bubbled ito 1 cm3 of bromine water;

– The procedures are then repeated with acidified potassium manganate (VII);

 

Observations:

 

COMPOUND

OBSERVATIONS
With potassium permanganate With Bromine water
Kerosene No observable colour change No colour change
Laboratory gas No observable colour change No observable colour change
Turpentine Purple colour turns colourless Solution is decolourised
Hexane No observable  colour change No observable colour change
Pentene Potassium permanganate is decolourised Solution is decolourised

 

Conclusion

– Kerosene, laboratory gas and hexane are saturate hydrocarbons

– Turpentine and pentane are unsaturated hydrocarbons.

 

Homologous series

– Refers to a group of organic compounds that have the same general formula, whose consecutive members differ by a similar unit, and usually have similar chemical properties.

 

Characteristics of a Homologous series.

(i). Can be represented by a general formula;

(ii). Have similar chemical properties

(iii). Have similar structures and names

(iv). They show a steady gradation of physical properties

(v). Can usually be prepared by similar methods.

 

Structural and molecular formula

  • Molecular formulae

– Simply shows the number and type of elements (atoms) in the compound.

 

  • Structural formula

Shows how the different atoms in the molecules (of a compound) are bonded or joined together.

 

Example:

Methane

Molecular formula CH4;

 

Structural formula

H

H – C – H

H

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Alkanes

Are the simplest hydrocarbons with the general formula; CnH2n + 2 where n = number of carbon atoms in the molecule.

 

Examples:

– For compound with only 1 carbon atom, formula = CH4

– 2 carbon atoms; the formula = C2H6

 

Names and formulas of the first 10 Alkanes

 

Note:

Consecutive members of the alkane series differ by a CH2-unit, hence a homologous series.

 

(a). General  formula

– The Alkanes have a general formula CnH2n+2 where n is the number of carbon atoms in the molecule.

Example:       

When n = 3, (2n + 2) = 8, and the alkane has the formula C3H8 (Propane)

 

(b). Structure

– In all Alkanes the distribution of bonds around each carbon atom is tetrahedral.

 

Example: Methane

 

(c). Homologous series

– The Alkanes differ from each other by a –CH2-.

– Thus methane, CH4 differs from ethane, C2H6 by –CH2-, and ethane in turn differs from             propane C3H8 by – C 2 -.

– They therefore form a homologous series.

 

(d). Functional groups

– A functional group is a part of a compound which has a characteristic set of properties.

– Thus when a bromine atom replaces a hydrogen atom in an alkane, it imparts to the compound new chemical and physical properties.

 

Examples: six important functional groups.

 

(e). Isomerism

– Is a situation whereby two or more compounds have similar molecular formulae but different structural formula.

– Such compounds are called isomers, i.e compounds with the same molecular formula but different structural formula.

 

Examples: For Butane, (C4H10) there are two possible structures.

 

Isomers have different physical and chemical properties.

 

 

 

 

Example: Ethanol and dimethyl ether.

– Molecular formula: both have C2H6O

 

  • Structural formula:

(i). Ethanol                                                                 (ii). Dimethyl ether

 

 

 

 

 

Differences

Ethanol Dimethyl ether
– A liquid of boiling point 78.4oC

– Completely soluble in water

– Reacts with sodium  ethoxide and  liberates hydrogen gas

– A gas at room temperature (B.P – 240C).

– Slightly soluble in water.

– Does not react with sodium metal.

 

(f). Alkyl groups

– Is a group formed by the removal of a hydrogen atom form a hydrocarbon.

– Alkyl groups don’t exist on their own but are always attached to another atom or group.

 

Naming of alkyl groups

– Is done by removing the ending -ane from the parent alkane and replacing it with –yl.

 

Examples

Methane (CH4) gives rise to Methyl -CH3

Ethane (C2H6) gives rise to ethyl, – C2H5 i.e. -CH2CH3

Propane (C3H8) gives rise to Propyl, – C3H7 // -CH2CH2CH3;

 

(g). Nomenclature of Alkanes

– Generally all Alkanes end with the suffix -ane;

– Alkanes can either be straight chain or branched.

 

(i). Straight chain Alkanes

– The names of all Alkanes end with the suffix -ane;

Examples:

Methane, ethane, propane, butane.

 

– With the exception of the first 4 members of the series (i.e. the 4 listed above) the names of Alkanes begin with a Greek prefix indicating the number of carbon atoms in the main chain.

Examples: – Pentane – 5 carbon atoms

Hexane – 6 carbon atoms.

 

(ii). Branched Alkanes

The naming of branched chain Alkanes is based on the following rules:-

  1. The largest continuous chain of carbon atoms in the molecule is used to deduce the parent name of the compound.
  2. The carbon atoms of this chain are numbered such that the branching // substituents are attached to the carbon atom bearing the lowest number.
  3. The substituent // branch is named e.g. methyl, ethyl etc and the name of the compound written as one word.

 

Examples

Further examples

H   H    H                                         CH2CH2CHCH2CH3

│   │    │                                         │           │

H – C – C – C – H                                   CH3       CH2

│                                                       │

H – C – H                                                 CH3

│                                                     3-ethylhexane;

H

2-methylpropane;

 

Further examples.

  1. CH3CH2CH2CH3

CH3

3-methylpentane;

 

  1. CH3

H3C – C – CH3

CH3

2, 2-dimethylpropane;

 

Note: refer to course books and draw as many examples as possible.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Draw the structural isomers of:

  1. Butane.

 

  1. Pentane;

 

  1. Hexane;

 

(f). Occurrence of Alkanes

– There are 3 known natural sources:

(i). Natural gas: this consists of mainly of methane;

 

(ii). Crude oil:

– Consists of a mixture of many Alkanes

– It can be separated into its components by fractional distillation.

Reason:

– The different components have different boiling points.

 

(iii). Biogas: This contains about 60-75% of methane gas/marshy gas.

 

Separation of the components of crude oil.

(i). Apparatus

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii). Procedure

– The apparatus is arranged as shown above.

– The first distillate appears at about 120oC and is collected, the of 40oC intervals thereafter until the temperatures reach 350oC.

 

(iii). Observations and explanations

– This method of separation is called fractional distillation, and depends on the fact that the various components of the mixture have different boiling points.

– The various fractions vary in properties as explained below.

 

(a). Appearance

– Intensity of the colour increases with increase in boiling point.

– Boiling point increases with increasing number of carbon atoms.

Reason:         

– The higher the number of carbon atoms, the higher the number of covalent bonds.

– Thus the first fraction to be distilled (lab gas) is colourless while the last           distillates (between) is dark black in colour.

 

(b). Viscosity

Increases with increasing boiling point;

– The fractions with low boiling points are less viscous while the fraction with the highest boiling point is semi-solid;

 

(c). Inflammability:

– Decreases with increasing boiling points.

– The gaseous fractions, with least boiling points readily catches fire // burn, while the semi-solid fractions with very high boiling points are almost non-combustible.

 

Note:  Some Hydrocarbons are found in more than one fraction of crude oil and more advanced chemical methods are necessary for complete separation.

 

Uses of the various fractions of crude oil.

No. f carbon atom per molecule Fractions Uses
1-4 Gases Laboratory gases and gas cookers
5-12 Petrol Fuel in petrol engines
9-16 Kerosene (paraffin) Fuel for jet engines (aeroplanes) and domestic uses
15-18 Light diesel oils Fuel for heavy diesel engines e.g. for ships
18-25 Diesel oils Fuel for diesel engines
20-70 Lubricating oils Used for smooth running of engine parts
>70 Bitumen Road tarmacking

 

Changes // gradation of physical properties across the alkane homologous series

 

Name of alkane Formula State of room temperature (208K) M.P (K) B.P (K) Density

(g cm-3)

Solubility Solubility
Methane

Ethane

Propane

Butane

Pentane

Hexane

Heptane

Octane;

Nonane

Decane

CH4

C2H6

C3H8

C4H10

C5H12

C6H14

C7H16

C8H10

C9H20

C10H22

 

Gaseous

 

Liquid

 

 

90

91

85

138

143

178

 

 

 

243

112

184

231

273

309

342

447

0.424

0.546

0.582

0.579

0.626

0.659

0.730

   

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Preparation and chemical properties of Alkanes

Note:

– Alkanes, like any other Homologous series have similar chemical properties.

– Generally any alkane can be represented form the reaction represented by the following equation:

CnH2n + 1COONa + NaOH(aq) → CnH2n +2 + Na2CO3(aq);

 

Thus;

– Methane can be prepared form sodium ethanoate (CH3COONa)

– Ethane can be prepared form sodium propanoate (CH3CH2COONa)

– Propane can be prepared form sodium Butanoate (CH3CH2CH2COONa)

Laboratory Preparation of methane

(i). Apparatus

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii). Procedure

– About 5g of odium ethanoate and an equal mass of soda lime is put in a hard glass test tube, upon mixing them thoroughly in a mortar.

– The mixture is heated thoroughly in the test-tube.

 

(iii). Observation

– A colourless gas collects over water

Reasons:

– Methane does not react with and is insoluble in water.

 

Equation

CH3COONa + NaOH(s) → CH4(g) + Na2CO3(aq)

Sodium ethanoate         sodalime            Methane       Sodium carbonate

 

Physical properties of methane

  1. It is a non-poisonous, colourless gas.
  2. It is slightly soluble in water, but quite soluble in organic solvents such as ethanol and ether.
  3. II is less denser than air and when cooled under pressure, it liquefies.

 

Chemical properties

  1. Burning

– It is flammable and burns in excess air // oxygen with a pale blue non-luminous flame to give carbon (IV) oxide ad water vapour.

Equation:

CH4(g) + 2O2(g) → CO2(g) + 2H2O(g)

 

Note:  In a limited supply of air, the flame is luminous.

Reason:

– This is due to incomplete combustion of the methane.

– A mixture of methane and air explodes violently when ignited if the volume ratio is approximately 1:10 and this is often the cause of fatal explosions in coal mines.

 

  1. Reaction with Bromine water and acidified potassium permanganate

– When methane is bubbled through bromine water the red brown colour of bromine persists; and when bubbled through acidified potassium manganate (VII) solution; the purple colour of the solution remains;

– Thus it has no effect on either bromine water or acidified potassium permanganate.

Reason: It is a saturated hydrocarbon.

 

  1. Substitution reactions

– A substitution reaction is one in which one atom replaces another atom in a molecule.

 

Example: The substitution of Bromine in methane.

Procedure:

– A sample of Methane (CH4) is placed in a boiling tube and to it is added some bromine gas.

– The tube is stoppered, and the mixture shaken, then allowed to stand and exposed to ultra-violet lamp.

 

Observations

– The red colour of Bromine begins to fade, and the pungent smell of hydrogen bromide (HBr) gas is detectable when the stopper is removed.

– A moist blue litmus paper also turns red on dipping into the resultant mixture.

Equation                                                                                                                                                                CH4(g) + Br2(g) → CH3Br(g) + HBr(g)

Explanation                                                                                                                                                                      – For a chemical reaction to occur, bonds must be broken.                                                                                       – The light energy (V.V. light) splits the Bromine molecule into free atoms, which are very reactive species.                                                                                                                                                                               – Similarly the energy breaks the weaker carbon – hydrogen bonds, and not the stronger carbon – carbon bonds.                                                                                                                                                                                  – The free bromine atoms can then substitute (replace one of the hydrogen atoms of methane, resulting unto bromomethane and hydrogen bromide gas.

Note:  This process can be repeated until all hydrogen atoms in CH4 are replaced.

Write all the equations to show the stepwise substitution of all hydrogen atoms in methane.

– The substitution reactions can also occur with chlorine, forming chloremethane dichloromethane, trichloromethane (chloroform) and tetrachloromethane (carbon tetrachloride) respectively.

Equations:

 

 

 

 

 

 

Uses of methane                                                                                                                                                    – It is used as a fuel                                                                                                                                                     – Used in the manufacture of carbon black which is used in printers ink and paints.                                                         – Used in the manufacture of methanol, methanal, chloromethane and ammonia.

Cracking of Alkanes                                                                                                                                                 – Is the breaking of large alkane molecules into smaller Alkanes, alkenes and often hydrogen.                                  It occurs under elevated temperatures of about 400-700oC

Equation

Example: Cracking of propane

 

  1. Alkenes

– Are hydrocarbons with at least one carbon-carbon double bond, and have the general formula CnH2n.

– They thus form a homologous series – with the simplest member behind ethane.

 

Names and formulae of the first six alkenes.

 

Name of alkene Formula
Ethene

Propane

Pbut-l-ene

Pent-lene

Hex-tene

 

 

 

NOMENCLATURE OF ALKENES

 

Rules

  1. The parent molecule is the longest carbon chain; and its prefix is followed by the suffix –ene.
  2. The carbon atoms in the chain are numbered such that the carbon atoms joined by the double bonds get the lowest possible numbers.
  3. The position of the substituent groups is indicated by showing the position of the carbon atom to which they are attached.
  4. In case of 2 double bonds in an alkene  molecule, the carbon atom to which each double bond is attached must be identified.

 

Examples

 

Questions:      For each of the following alkenes, draw the structural formula

 

  1. Hex- l – ene
  2. Prop-l-ene
  • Hex-2-ene

 

  1. Give the IUPAC names for:

 

Note:  Branched alkenes:

 

Event for branched alkenes, the numbering of the longest carbon chain is done such that the carbon atoms joined by the double bonds gets the smallest numbers possible.

 

 

 

 

Isomerism in alkenes

  • Alkenes show two types of isomerism:-
  1. Branching isomerism
  2. Positional isomerism

 

  1. i) Branching isomerism

Occurs when a substitutent groups is attached to one of the carbon atoms in the largest             chain containing the double bond.

 

Positional isomerism; in alkenes

 

Is a situation whereby two or more unsaturated alkenes have same molecular formular but different structural formula; due to alteration of the position of the double bond.

 

 

 

Question:       Draw all the possible  isomers of Hexene , resulting from positional and                           branching isomerism.

 

Gradation of physical properties of Alkenes

 

Name of alkene Formula (MP0C) B.P (0) Density g/cm3 solubility
Ethene

Propene

But-l-ene

Pent-l-ene

Hex-l-ene

  -169

-189

-185

-138

-98

-104

–47.7

-6.2

-3.0

-98

0.640

0.674

 

 

Note:   the double bond is the reactive site in alkenes

 

Preparation and chemical properties of Ethene

 

  1. i) Apparatus

 

 

  1. Procedure

A mixture of ethanol and concentrated sulfuric acid in the ratio 1:2 respectively  are heated in a flask to a temp. of 1600C – 1800C.

 

  • Observation

A colourless gas results; and is collected over water.

 

Reasons:         Its insoluble, unreactive and lighter than water.

 

  1. Equation

 

  1. Explanation

 

At 1600C – 1800C the conc. H2SO4 dehydrates the ethanol, removing a water molecule form it and the remaining C and H atoms  rearrange and combine to form Ethene which is collected as  colourless gas.

 

Note:  At temperature  below 1400C, a different  compound called ether is predominantly              formed.

 

Ethene  can also be prepared by passing hot aluminum  oxide over ethanol.  The later of which acts as a catalyst i.e.

 

Reactions of ethene/chemical properties

 

  1. Burning/combustion

Just like an alkenes and alkanes, ethene  burn in air, producing carbon dioxide and large quantities of heat.

 

Equation:

 

Caution:         Mixtures of air and ethene  can be explosive and must be handled                         very carefully.

 

  1. Additional reactions:

Is a reaction in which are molecule adds to another to form  a single product occur              in alkenes due to presence of a double bond.

 

  1. With oxidizing agents
  2. i) Reaction with acidified potassium permanganate.

Procedure:      Ethene is bubbled into a test tube containing acidified potassium                                       permanganate.

Observation:   The purple   colour  of the solution disappears.

Explanation:  Ethene reduces the potassium permanganate.

The  permanganate ion is reduced to Manganese (II) ion and water.

 

Equation

 

Note:   The net effect of the above reaction is the addition of two –OH groups to                                     the double bond forming ethan-1, 2-dio(ethylene glycol).

In cold countries ethylene glycol is used as an antifreeze in car radiators.

 

  1. Reaction with acidified potassium chromate (VI) (K2Cr2O7)

 

  1. Halogenations is the addition of halogen atoms across a double bond.
  2. i) Reaction with Bromine Br2(g)

 

Procedure:     Ethene is mixed with Bromine liquid/gas

Observation:  The reddish  brown bromine gas is decoloursed/becomes  colourless.

Explanation:   Bromine is decoloursed due to the addition of Bromine  atoms to the twocarbon atoms f the double bond forming 1.2 dibromethane.

 

  1. ii) Reaction with chlorine

The Chlorine  (greenish yellow) also gets decoloursied due the addition of its             atoms on the double bond.

 

 

Note: Alkenes react with and decolourise halogens and potassium permanganate  by             additional  reaction at room temperature and pressure.

 

The reaction site is the double bond  and hence/all alkenes will react in a similar             manner.

Example; Butene and Bromine

 

 

iii)       Reaction with Bromine water

Bromine  is dissolved in water and reacted with ethene.

 

Equation:

 

Further examples of additional reactions

 

  1. Addition of hydrogen halides

 

  1. With hydrobromic acid; HBr (aq)

 

With  sulphuric acid

 

  1. Addition of Ethene  with sulphuric acid

 

Note:  When ethylhydrogen sulphate is hydrolysed, ethanol is formed.

 

In this reaction, water is added to ehylhydrogen sulphate and the mixture warmed.

 

  1. Ethene with Hydrogen i.e. Hydrogenation.

 

Is commonly termed hydrogenation though just a typical addition reaction.

 

Ethene  is reacted with hydrogen, under special conditions.

 

Conditions;     moderate temperature and pressure.

Nickel catalyst/palladure catalyst.

 

Equation:

 

Application:    it is used industrially in the conversion f various oils into fats e.g. in the preparation of Margarine.

 

  1. Polymerization reactions.

Also called self-addition reactions

Alkanes have the ability to link together (polymerise) to though the double bond to give a molecule of larger molecular mass (polymers)

 

Polymers:       Are  very large molecules formed when 2 or more (smaller) molecules link                         together  to form a larger unit.

Polymers have properties different form those of the original constituent manners.

 

Examples:      Polymerisation of ethene

 

  1. i) Conditions
  • High temperatures of about 2000C
  • High/elevated pressures of approximately 1000 atmospheres
  • A trace of oxygen catalyst.

 

  1. ii) Procedure: Ethene is heated at 2000C and 1000 atm. Pressure over  a catalyst.

 

iii)        Observation:  Sticky white substance  which hardens  on cooling  is formed.                                            This solid is called  polythene, commonly reffered to as polythene.

 

  1. Equation:

 

 

Generally

 

Uses of polythene

 

  1. Used for the manufacture of many domestic articles (bowls, buckets, water cans, and cold water pipes) e.t.c.

 

Note:  Polythene pipes have a great advantage over metal pipes as they can be             welded quickly and do not burst in frosty weather.

 

  1. Manufacture of reagent bottles, droppers, stoppers etc. since polythene is unaffected by alkalis and acids.

 

Test for Alkenes

 

–           They decolourise bromine water, acidified potassium manganate VII.

i.e. These addition reactions show the presence of a double bond.

 

Uses of Alkenes

 

  1. Manufacture of plastics, through polymerization.
  2. Manufacture of ethanol; through hydrolysis reactions
  3. Ripening of fruits.
  4. Manufacture of ethan – 1, 2-diol(glyco) which is used as a coolant.

 

           

  1. ALYKYNES

 

Are unsaturated hydrocarbons which form a homologous series of a general formula CnH2n-2, where n = 2 or more.

 

The functional groups of the alkyne series is the carbon – carbon tripple bond.

 

They also undergo addition reactions because of High unsaturation and may be polymerised like the alkenes.

 

Examples

 

Name Molecular formula Structural formular
Ethyne

Propyne

But-l-yne

Pent-l-yne

C2H2

C3H4

C4H6

C5H8

CH     CH

CH3C     CH

CH3CH2C       CH

CH3(CH2)2C     CH

 

Nomenclature of alkynes

 

  • The largest chain with the tripple carbon – carbon bond forms  the parent molecule.
  • Numbering of the carbon atoms is done such that the carbon atom with the tripple bond acquires the lowest possible number.
  • The substituent branch if any is named, and the compound written as a single word.

Examples

 

 

  1. Draw the structures of the following hydrocarbons
  2. 2,2 dimethyl-but-2-yne
  3. propyne
  • 4,4 diethyl-hex-2-yne.

 

Isomerism in alkynes

 

  1. Positional isomerism

Isomerism commonly occurs in alkynes due to the fact that the  position of the tripple bond can be altered.

 

Such isomers, as usual have same molecular but different structural  formulas.

 

Examples

  1. i) Isomers of Butyne

 

 

  1. Branching isomerism – occurs when alkyl group is present in the molecule.

 

  1. Others

 

Gradation in physical properties of Alkynes

 

Name of Alkyne Formula M.P/0C B.P/0C Density/gcm-3
Ethyne

Propyne

Butyne

Pent-l-yne

Hex-l-yne

HC    CH

CH3    CH

CH3CH2CC    CH

CH3CH2CH2C   CH

CH3(CH2)3C  CH

-8108

-103

-122

-90

-132

-83.6

-23.2

8.1

39.3

71

0.695

0.716

 

 

Preparation and chemical properties of Ethyne.

 

  1. Preparation
  2. i) Apparatus

 

 

 

  1. ii) Procedure:

Water is dripped over calcium carbide and is collected over water.

Reasons for over-water collection:-

  • It’s insoluble in water
  • Unreactive and lighter than water.

 

  • Conditions
  • Room temperature

 

  1. Equation

 

 

  1. Properties of Ethyne
  2. i) Physical
  • Colourless gas, with a sweet smell when pure.
  • Insoluble in water and can thus be collected over water.
  • Solubility is higher in non- solvents    *  Draw table on physical properties.
  1. Chemical properties
  • Combustion

Ethyne burns with a luminous and very sooty  flame; due to the high percentage of carbon content, some of which remains unburnt.

  • In excess air, the products are carbon dioxide and water.

 

Equation

 

In limited air, they undergoes incomplete combustion, forming a mixture of carbon and carbon dioxide.

 

Note:  A sooty flame observed when a hydrocarbon burns in air is an indication of             unsaturation in the hydrocarbon.

 

Addition reactions

During  addition reactions of alkynes (Ethyne) the tripple bond breaks in stages;

 

  1. Reaction with hydrogen (Hydrogenation)

 

 

Note:  This reaction occurs under special conditions i.e. –  Presence of a Nickel catalyst

Temperatures about 2000C

 

  1. Reaction with halogens
  2. i) Reaction with chlorine

 

 

  1. With Bromine gas
  • The red-brown bromine vapour is decoloursed.

 

Equations

 

Note:   In this reaction Cl2 should be diluted with an inert.

 

Reason:           Pure Cl2 reacts explosively with Ethyne, forming carbon and HCl.

 

  1. Reaction with Bromine liquid

When  Ethyne reacts with Bromine water, the reddish – brown  colour of bromine water disappears.

 

Reason:          The Bromine adds to the carbon  tripple bond leading to the      …… of                              1;1,2,2 tetrabromoethane.

 

Equation

 

E; Ethyne  also decolorizes acidified potassium permanganate.

 

Note:  Decolourization of acidified potassium  permanganate  and bromine water are             tests for unsaturated hydrocarbons (alkanes and alkynes)

 

  1. Reaction with hydrogen halides

 

Uses of Ethyne

  1. Industrial manufacture of compounds like adhesives and plastics
  2. It’s used in the oxy-acetylene flame which is used for welding and cutting metals.

Grade 7 Free Exams and Marking Schemes

Download Grade 7 Free Exams and Marking Schemes here:

GRADE-7-PRETECHNICAL-STUDIES-PP1MS (2)

GRADE-7-PRETECHNICAL-PP1 (2)

GRADE-7-PRETECHNICAL-CONFIDENTIAL (2)

GRADE-7-MATHEMATICS (2)

GRADE-7-SOCIAL-STUDIES-MS (2)

GRADE-7-PRETECHNICAL-STUDIES-PP2-MS (2)

GRADE-7-ENGLISH-PP1-MS (2)

GRADE-7-INTEGRATED-SCIENCE-PP1-1 (3)

GRADE-7-INTEGRATED-SCIENCE-PP2-MS-1 (2)

GRADE 7 HRE MS

GRADE-7-ENGLISH-PP2-MS (2)

GRADE 7 HRE (2)

GRADE-7-INTEGRATED-SCIENCE-CONFIDENTIAL (3)

GRADE-7-CRE (3)

GRADE-7-CRE-MS (2)

GRADE-7-ENGLISH-PP2 (2)

GRADE-7-CAS-MS (2)

GRADE-7-CAS-PP2 (3)

GRADE-7-AGRICULTURE-PP1 (3)

GRADE-7-CRE (2)

GRADE-7-KSL-PP2 (2)

GRADE-7-ENGLISH-PP1 (2)

GRADE-7-AGRICULTURE-PP1 (2)

GRADE-7-KISWAHILI-PP1 (2)

GRADE-7-CAS-PP2 (2)

GRADE-7-KSL-PP1 (2)

GRADE-7-IRE (2)

GRADE-7-KISWAHILI-PP2 (2)

GRADE-7-INTEGRATED-SCIENCE-PP1-1 (2)

GRADE 7 HRE

GRADE-7-INTEGRATED-SCIENCE-CONFIDENTIAL (2)

GRADE-7-MATHEMATICS-MS (2)

GRADE-7-INTEGRATED-SCIENCE-PP2-1 (2)

GRADE-7-ENGLISH-PP1 (3)

GRADE-7-KSL-PP2 (3)

GRADE-7-KSL-PP1-MS (2)

GRADE-7-AGRICULTURE-MS (2)

GRADE-7-KISWAHILI-PP2-MS (2)

GRADE-7-KSL-PP1 (3)

GRADE-7-KISWAHILI-PP1 (3)

GRADE-7-KISWAHILI-PP2 (3)

GRADE-7-IRE (3)

GRADE-7-KISWAHILI-PP1-MS (2)

GRADE-7-IRE-MS (2)

GRADE-7-INTEGRATED-SCIENCE-PP2-1 (3)

GRADE-7-INTEGRATED-SCIENCE-PP-1-MS (2)

GRADE-7-PRETECHNICAL-PP2-1 (2)

GRADE-7-SOCIAL-STUDIES (2)

Latest Business Studies Form One to Four Refined Notes

BUSINESS STUDIES FORM ONE NOTES

 

INTRODUCTION TO BUSINESS STUDIES

Objectives: By the end of the topic, the learner should be able to:

  1. Explain the meaning of Business studies
  2. Explain the importance of Business studies in society.
  3. Business: Any activity that is carried out by an individual or an organization concerning provision of goods and services with a view to making profit.
  4. Business studies: Is the study/examination of the business activities in society. These activities are related to the production of goods and provision of services.

It can also be defined as the study of activities that are carried out in and around production, distribution and consumption of goods and services.

       iii) Goods: These are items that are tangible .i.e. they can be touched and felt.

Activity 1: The students to list items in the classroom that can be touched and felt

Furniture, buildings, books, vehicles e.t.c

  1. iv) Services: These are efforts or acts/actions or activities that may be sold and are intangible (cannot be touched nor felt).

Activity 2: The students to list items that money is paid to get but they cannot touch.

  1. v) Production: Refers to the creation of goods and services or increasing their usefulness through activities such as transporting them to where they are required. People who are involved in production of goods and services are referred to as

Activity 3: Using the lists of goods and services above, the students to name those involved in their production.

  1. vi) Distribution: Refers to the movement of goods and services from producers to the users. Some activities that take place as goods and services all moved include transportation, storage, insurance, communication, advertising.e.t.c

vii) Consumption: Refers to the act of using the goods or services produced consumption is the ultimate goal of production. The persons who uses a good or a service is referred to as a consumer.

Activity 4: The students to list the consumers of the goods and services listed in activity (1) and (2) above.

Business studies as a subject is composed of topics drawn from various disciplines such as:

  1. Commerce
  2. Accounting
  3. Economics
  4. Office practice
  5. Entrepreneurship

Commerce

This is the study of trade and aids to trade. Trade refers to the exchange of goods and services for other goods and services or money.

Aids to trade are human activities (services) that assist trade to take place.

Economics

This is the study of how human beings strive to satisfy their endless wants using the available scarce resources.

Accounting

This refers to a systematic way of recording business activities which all used for decision making.

Office practice

This refers to all activities that are carried out in an office e.g. communication, filling, clerical work, reproduction of documents e.t.c

Entrepreneurship

This is the study of activities involved in the process of identifying a business opportunity and acquiring the necessary resources to start and run a business. The person who carries out these activities is refered to as an entrepreneur.

Importance of Business studies in society

Business studies is meant to prepare learners to function as informed consumers, producers and workers in the society.

Some of the benefits of learning business studies include:

  1. Assists the learners/members of the society to acquire knowledge and awareness of business terminologies which are necessary when discussing business issues such as profit and loss.
  2. Assists the individuals in appreciating the role of business in society/in provision of goods and services.
  • It enables the learners to acquire basic knowledge, skills and attitudes necessary for the development of self and the nation by starting and operating business.
  1. Equips the members of society with knowledge and skills necessary to start and run a business comfortably.
  2. Makes the members of society to appreciate the need for good business management practices
  3. Assists individual to acquire self-discipline and positive attitude towards work
  • Equips individual with abilities to promote co-operation in society through trade
  • Enables the individual to understand the role of government in business activities
  1. Equips individuals with abilities to understand the role of communication and information technology in modern business management
  2. Helps the individuals to develop positive attitudes towards the environment
  3. Equips the individual with knowledge and skills required to evaluate business performance
  • It helps individual to develop various intellectual abilities such as inquiry, critical thinking, analysis, interpretation, rational judgement, innovation and creativity.
  • It enables learners to acquire skills for wise buying and selling.
  • It creates a firm foundation for further education and training in business and other related fields.
  1. It enables one to understand and appreciate the basic economic issues that affect the society such as increase in prices of goods and services.

 

BUSINESS AND ITS ENVIRONMENT

By the end of the topic, the learner should be able to:

  1. Explain the meaning and purpose of a business
  2. Identify various business activities
  3. Identify various types of business environments
  4. Explain how the various business environments influence a business.

Meaning of a business

This refers to any activity carried out by an individual or by an organization with the aim of making a profit.

Profit is what the business earns above what it spends in providing goods and services to the people who need them.

The term business also refers to firms or organizations that provide goods and services to make a profit.

Purpose of business (Reasons for the existence of businesses)

Business is important in any society because it is not possible for people to provide themselves with all what they need without direct or indirect aid from others. Some of the main reasons why businesses exist are:

  1. To provide goods and services-Businesses exist to satisfy the needs and wants of buyers by providing them with goods and services. Buyers include individual consumers, other businesses and the government.
  2. To create employment-Businesses provide job opportunities through which members of society can earn money, which can be used to buy goods and services for the satisfaction of their needs.
  • To earn profit-Profit is the primary goal of carrying out business operations. It is earned by the people who put their resources and effort in business
  1. As an outlet of new innovation-Some businesses provide unique goods and services which may not be existing in society e.g. plastic fencing poles that are now replacing wooden poles.
  2. To be as own boss-Some people run businesses so as to be in full control of the operations and make all the decisions regarding the business without need of reference to people.
  3. To utilize extra resources-Some people go into business to make use of money or property which is not being put to profitably use at a given time.
  • To offer special services-Some businesses provide services that raise the living standard of people e.g. government enterprises that provide public utilities such as health care and water.
  • To utilize spare time-Some people run businesses in order to make use of extra time at their disposal and in the process make some extra money. A large number of formally employed people have small business which they run during their free time in order to earn more money.

NB: Whatever purpose a business fulfills, it has to earn a reasonable return on the invested money to survive.

 

TYPES OF BUSINESS ACTIVITIES

People carry out different business activities in order to earn income. Business activities are activities which involve the provision of goods or services with an aim of earning a profit.

Activities done without the intention of making profit are referred to as non-business activities. Business activities may be grouped into the following seven categories:

  1. Extraction

This involves obtaining goods from their natural setting e.g. mining, farming, lumbering, fishing, quarrying e.t.c

  1. Processing-This involves the conversion of raw materials into more useful products without combining it with other goods. Examples here include milling/grinding flour, refining oil, tanning of skins and hides, conversion of iron into steel e.t.c
  2. Manufacturing-This involves combining different raw materials to come up with one final product. Such activities include bread baking, making a table e.t.c
  3. Construction-This involves building of structures such as bridges,ships,aeroplanes,houses,roads,railways e.t.c
  4. Distribution of goods-This refers to the activities involved in moving goods from where they are produced to where they are needed. People who carry out distribution are called distributors. Examples of distributors are wholesalers and retailers.
  5. Trade-Activities in this category involve the buying and selling of goods with a view of making a profit. People involved in trade are called
  6. Provisions of services-Activities in this category involve human acts which could be mental or physical. These include activities such as hair-cutting, hair styling, car-washing, nursing, teaching, driving, and entertaining e.t.c.

NOTE: Students to give examples of activities they pay money for which are not goods.

 

BUSINESS ENVIRONMENTS AND THEIR EFFECTS ON THE BUSINESS

Business environment refers to conditions or factors which surround and affect business operations. These factors could be within the business (internal environment) or from outside the business (external environment).

These factors affect the decisions, strategies, processes and overall performance of the business.

Activity: Discuss some factors that have a strong influence on businesses within the immediate environment.

Internal Business Environment

This comprises factors that are within the business unit itself. These factors can be controlled fully by the business. Internal environmental conditions could be either strength or weaknesses. The strengths tend to improve the performance of the firm while weaknesses tend to affect the operations of the business negatively.

Internal environment is also referred to as: micro-environment. Micro environmental factors include:

  • Objectives of the business

These ate targets or goals that are set by the owners or managers of a business to be achieved. The objectives will influence the following;

  1. The strategies of a business-This is a plan of action which a business intends to follow so as to achieve its goals.
  2. The resources required-By studying the objectives set; a business can determine the resources required for its effective operation. These resources may be physical,financial,human e.t.c
  • Management policies and style

The management refers to the people who are responsible for directing the day-to-day operations of a business. It is the management that sets the objectives and policies of an organization.

A policy is a course of action of action for achieving set objectives, which is adopted by a business.(it is the established way of doing things in a business.

  1. The policies of a business-The policies adopted by a business may boost or hinder its growth and survival e.g. the management may decide that workers will not be allowed to join trade unions. This may make the workers feel locked out of the decision-making process, resulting in tension. This tension may interfere with the performance of the employees and result in inefficiency.
  2. The activities of a business – Management policies will determine the activities of a business i.e. the goods and services provided, location of business e.t.c.
  3. Management style-This refers to how managers conduct the daily operations of the business. This will determine how workers relate with their managers. The style adopted by the management will influence the workers performance positively or negatively thus affecting the overall performance of the business.

 

  • Business structure

This is the formal arrangement of activities that are carried out at various levels of the organization so that objectives of the business can be achieved.

Duties and responsibilities of all the workers are defined in the business structure. Their interrelationships are also defined.

A well laid out business structure is likely to lead to success of the business since:

  1. Each of the employees know what is expected from them
  2. There will be no conflicts or confusion among the workers
  • Team work is enhanced
  1. Ensures proper control which is turn promotes efficiency.

A poor business structure leads to business failure.

  • Business Resources

A resource refers to anything that can be used to achieve an objective. These resources include;

  1. Human resource-Human resource (personnel) refers to the employees working in an organization. Employees will only be useful if they have the necessary knowledge and skills to successfully carry out the assigned tasks. It is therefore necessary for the management to match the correct people with the correct job activities; this will ensure success for the business.
  2. Financial resource-Money is required in order to start and operate a business.A business with adequate finances that are property allocated to various activities and also monitored is likely to do better than the one lacking such aspects.
  3. Physical resources-These include tangible facilities which belong to the business such as buildings, machinery, furniture and stock. Availability of such facilities enables the business to operate.
  4. Technology-This refers to skills and methods used in production. Use of modern technology enhances production of goods and services.

5.)    Research and development

Research and development is an important factor for the success of a business. Research generates new ideas, skills and better methods of doing things.

A business has to do market and consumer research regularly to find out how the consumers perceive its goods and services, and how they can improve in order to outdo their competitors.

Research also assists in the development of new and unique goods and services that may attract new consumers or maintain the loyalty of the existing ones.

6.)  Business culture

This is a combination of employees expectations, beliefs and values within the business. It is normally passed on from one generation of employees to the next. Employees acquire norms and code of conduct that is acceptable to all from the general manager down to the sweeper. A business that has a culture of involving employees in decision-making may perform better than one that does not involve its employees.

  1. Owners

The owners of the business provide finances/resources to start and run the business. They also make decisions concerning operations of the business.

Appropriate decisions are likely to lead to well being of the business while poor decisions may adversely affect the business.

External Business Environment

This environment consists of all the factors which affect the operations of the business from the outside. Some of these factors offer business opportunities while others may create problems (threats).

Business have limited or no control over external environmental factors and should therefore try to do adjust in order to cope with them.

External environmental factors are also referred to as macro-environment i.e. environment that is in large scale.

External business environment can further be sub-divided into operating environment and remote environment, depending on whether the factors can be influenced to some extent or not. Those environments that can be influenced are referred to as operating environment while those that cannot be influenced are known as remote environment.

 

ENTREPRENEURSHIP

By the end of the topic, the learner should be able to:

  1. Explain the meaning of entrepreneurship
  2. Discuss the importance of entrepreneurship to an economy
  • Describe characteristics of an entrepreneur
  1. Generate business ideas
  2. Identify a business opportunity
  3. Evaluate a business opportunity
  • Explain the need for a business plan
  • Discuss factors that influence entrepreneurship practices in Kenya
  1. Discuss the causes of business success
  2. Recognize the need for ethical practices in business

Meaning of entrepreneurship

This is the process of identifying business opportunities and gathering the necessary resources to start and run a business.

An entrepreneur who identifies business opportunities and gets the necessary resources in order to start and run a business. The entrepreneur therefore creates new businesses or transform the existing ones in the face of risks and uncertainties in order to make profits.

An entrepreneur is therefore a business owner; he starts and organizes the business (the factors of production in appropriate combination)

Importance of entrepreneurship to an economy                                                                                                                                                                                               

  1. Creation of employment-Through entrepreneurship, jobs are created which help in absorbing people who would otherwise have been jobless e.g. people employed in the jua kali sector.
  2. Formation of capital-Profit earned by entrepreneurs may be used to expand the business or even to start other businesses. Wages and salaries paid to the employees is a source of capital to them.
  • Raising standards of living-Entrepreneurs pay wages and salaries to their employees which enable them to acquire goods and services they need to live comfortable lives. Entrepreneurs also provide a wide variety of goods and services to consumers hence leading to improved living standards.
  1. Encourages the use of local resources-Entrepreneurship makes it possible to use/exploit local resources. Idle resources such as scrap metal may be used to make jikos.
  2. Improving infrastructure-The existence of businesses in the economy makes the government establish or improve infrastructure such as roads, communication facilities and water. At other times, entrepreneurs may combine forces to improve infrastructure in their area of operation.
  3. Savings on imports-Local entrepreneurs are able to produce goods and services that are a substitute to imports. This helps the country to reduce the amount of money required to pay for such imports.
  • Reducing foreign dominance of the economy-Participation of local entrepreneurs in various business activities helps in reducing investments by foreigners in the particular area.
  • Promotion of technology/promotion of innovation, research and development-Entrepreneurs are creative and they come up with new and better ways of accomplishing tasks. Most of the inventions and innovations in our society have been developed by entrepreneurs.
  1. Promotion of entrepreneurial culture/helps in the creation of role models- Successful entrepreneurs/entrepreneurial ventures encourage other members of society to initiate their own businesses and hence act as role models in the business world.
  2. It contributes to government revenue-Taxes and fees paid by entrepreneurial ventures constitute part of government revenue / income that helps it to facilitate its operations.
  3. It promotes economic growth-Entrepreneurs produce goods and services. This increases the volume of goods and services in the economy leading to expansion of the economy.
  • It may promote self-actualization and esteem-By initiating busine-sses in which they are their own bosses, entrepreneurs pride is boosted and this may promote the overall productivity of the economy.

Characteristics of an entrepreneur

A good entrepreneur should have the following characteristics:

  1. Desire to achieve-An entrepreneur is a person who wishes to excel and has the drive to succeed while competing with others. He/she always tries to accomplish something new.
  • Ability to solve problems-An entrepreneur is expected to struggle with determination to get solutions even under difficult situation so that the business can succeed.
  1. Risk taker-Entrepreneurs take viable business ventures even when they are not sure of the returns. They assess situations and take calculated risks.
  • Initiative –An entrepreneur should be aggressive in implementing ideas well ahead of other businesses so that he/she can be ahead of them.
  • Time consciousness-An entrepreneur should be able to use time wisely and avoid wasting it. A wise and quickly implemented decision may mean success in business whereas time lost may mean failure.
  1. Creativity and innovation-An entrepreneur should be able to generate new ideas as well as think of the best ways of putting them into practice.
  2. Independence and self confidence-Entrepreneurs are their own bosses and should believe in their ability to do things and succeed.
  3. Persistence and patience-An entrepreneur should not give up when challenges arise. Sometimes, he/she takes time and make a repeated action or adopts a different course of action in order to overcome such challenges so as to reach the target
  4. Decisive-Entrepreneurs have strong problem, solving and decision making skills. The business environment is such that decision has to be made quickly to respond to any situation that may arise.
  5. Persuasive-Convincing people to believe in their ideas and buy their products keeps entrepreneurs in business
  6. Goal-oriented-Entrepreneurs are achievers who work towards set goals. They continually monitor progress to determine whether they are achieving the goals they have set and where improvements need to be made.
  7. Seek information-Entrepreneurs use various methods to get the relevant information that is necessary for the success of the business.
  • Concern for high quality products-An entrepreneur should strive to cope or beat the existing standards of quality. This will enable him/her succeed in a competitive market.
  1. Commitment to work-An entrepreneur places priority on getting tasks accomplished. To achieve this he/she may make extra ordinary personal sacrifice e.g. working until very late.
  2. Concern for customer satisfaction-An entrepreneur should ensure that customers are satisfied so as to continue being/remain loyal to the business.
  3. Desire to feedback-An entrepreneur should be interested in knowing how the business is performing.

Generating Business Ideas

For an entrepreneur, the first step in starting a business begins with an idea (business idea).

Business ideas are all about thoughts on possible businesses an entrepreneur can start or improve. It indicates among other things;

  1. The products to produce/sell
  2. Who the business will sell to (market)
  3. Where the business will be located
  4. How the will be run (management)
  5. Why the business is needed (objectives)

 

 

 

Sources of Business Ideas

  1. Newspapers-Local newspapers like the Daily Nation, East African e.t.c especially in the business and advertising sections have a lot of information about commercial opportunities as well as personal services.
  2. Shows and exhibition-Visiting shows and exhibitions organized by manufactures and distributors and asking questions from the sales Entrepreneurs can also get business ideas from products displayed in such shows.

iii. Magazines and journals-Reading magazines and journals with business information may equip an entrepreneur with new business ideas.

  1. Hobbies –These are activities pursued for pleasure but they can also serve as a source of business ideas e.g. photography.
  2. Vocational training and experience-A business idea may be developed from one’s own area of training or experience e.g. a teacher may use ideas from his/her training to start a private school.
  3. Surveys and market research-This involves conducting an investigation to gather information from consumers on what products they require.

vii. Recycling/using waste products-Some waste products could be converted into useful products e.g. scrap metal for making jikos,old tyres for making sandals e.t.c

viii. Listening to what people say-By listening keenly to what people say, one can identify unsatisfied needs e.g. complaints about goods and services in the market. These complaints may form a basis of a business idea for an entrepreneur.

  1. Identifying a market gap (niche)-An entrepreneur may try to identify/spot the needs of consumers which are not being met by the existing goods and services.
  2. Brain storming-An entrepreneur can engage other people in a discussion on how best to develop businesses.
  3. Listing attributes of a product-By listing the attributes of a product that is already existing in the market, one can find new use for the product.

xii. Copying/improving an existing business-This involves identifying the weaknesses of a business and trying to come up with solutions.

Business Opportunity

A good business plan is not necessarily a business opportunity. A business idea becomes a business opportunity if it is viable i.e. it can be developed into a successful/profitable business enterprise

A business opportunity is a favourable chance that an entrepreneur accepts for investment. It exists where there is a gap to be filled in the needs of the market. Examples of such gaps include:

  1. In availability of products-This is where goods and services needed by the consumers are not available at all in the market.
  2. Poor quality products-A business opportunity exists if one offers better quality goods and services than those of the existing businesses.
  3. Insufficient quantities-This is where the goods supplied are not enough to meet the demand/need of the consumers.
  4. Unaffordable prices-A business opportunity exists where one would charge affordable prices.
  5. Poor services-A business opportunity exists where customers are not served well.

Evaluating a business opportunity

This means assessing whether the identified opportunity is viable or not. This helps in arriving at the best decision concerning the business idea to implement

Evaluation should be done carefully, systematically and without emotions. Evaluation is necessary even where there is only one business idea. This will help in avoiding starting a business that cannot succeed.

Factors to consider when evaluating a business opportunity

The following are the factors to consider when evaluating a business opportunity.

  1. Personal consideration-These are the abilities and expectations of an entrepreneur. They include the following;
  • Objectives-The entrepreneur should evaluate the business idea to find out whether it is in line with his/her objectives.
  • Skills-Where a business requires certain specialized skills and those skills are lacking the idea may be dropped.
  • Commitments-Where the business is likely to interfere with the entrepreneurs other commitments it may fail.
  • Interest-It is necessary to check whether the intended business will interest the entrepreneur or not. If the entrepreneur will not enjoy running the business, the idea should be dropped.
  1. Business consideration-These are external factors that are likely to affect the operations of the business and they include;
  2. Availability of market for the product-An entrepreneur should assess the availability of customers before starting a business. Customers exist where there is a gap/nich in the market.
  3. Technology-The business should be evaluated in terms of whether there is an appropriate technology that can be used in production. Factors to be looked into include;
    1. -Appropriateness of the technology
    2. -The cost of the technology
    3. -The possibility of the business suffering in case the technology becomes outdated/obsolete.
  • Availability of raw materials and other resources-The raw materials and resources required should be within the reach and affordable to the entrepreneur.
  1. Government policy-An entrepreneur should consider the requirements of the government before starting a business e.g. the government may require certain businesses to be located in certain areas only.
  2. Amount of capital required-The capital required to run and maintain the business should be considered i.e the source of capital.
  3. Profitability of the business-Within a certain duration of time.
  • The break-even period-How long the business can take to support itself.
  • Possibility of expansion i.e. the potential for growth of the business.
  1. Impact of the business operations on the environments; some businesses lead to environmental degradation and should be located in appropriate places/effect on community and environmental health.
  2. Security-Availability of security should be considered.
  3. Level of competition-This will help determine whether the business will survive or not.
  • The risks that the business will face.

 

BUSINESS PLAN

This is a written document that highlights the objectives of the business and steps to be followed in order to achieve these objectives. It indicates where the business is, where it wants to move to, how and when.

Contents of a good business plan

  1. Name of the business
  2. The product to be sold or produced
  3. Personnel to manage the business
  4. Amount of finance and other resources required
  5. The market to be served (customers)
  6. Types of employees required
  7. Projection (level of achievement in future in terms of profit)
  8. Summary of the plan.

Need for the business plan

  1. A business plan is necessary to an entrepreneur for the following reasons:
  2. Avoiding mistakes-in the process of drawing a plan; mistakes that would take place in the business are identified and corrected in the plan. This helps in avoiding the occurrence of such mistakes in the business.
  • Identifying strength and weaknesses-A business plan helps in identifying strengths or weaknesses and where weaknesses are detected, remedial actions may be taken early enough.
  1. Requirement by financiers-Financial institutions such as banks may require a business plan before they can accept to finance the activities of the business.
  2. Allocation of resources-It helps to determine the resources required and plan on how and where to use them. This ensures that resources are neither underutilized nor used for the wrong purpose.
  3. Facilitates business evaluation-A business plan helps an entrepreneur to assess the progress of the business and any deviation (difference) from the intended plan can be corrected in good time.
  • It helps an entrepreneur outline competition-It helps the entrepreneur to be fully aware of the market she or he plans to operate in, understand important trends and know who her/his competitors are and their strengths and weaknesses. This information aids the entrepreneur to develop products that are better than those of the competitors.
  • A motivating factor-A business plan is communicated to all employees in the business. This makes them aware of the direction to be taken by the business. This motivates them to work towards that direction.
  1. Adaptability-Normally, not all events occur as predicted in the business plan. However, a well drawn business plan should give room to accommodate any changes that might occur in the future.
  2. Tool for control-Planning involves setting of standards against which performances can be assessed. In case of deviation corrective measures can be taken.

Factors that influence entrepreneurship practices

There are many conditions or factors which may encourage or discourage entrepreneurship. Some of these factors are:

  1. Government policy-Some government policies are favourable to the operations of the business and thus encourage people to go into business while other policies may be unfavourable and will discourage people from going into business. E.g. higher taxes are unfavourable hence discouraging.
  2. Infrastructure-infrastructure includes transport and communication networks, water, security e.t.c. Availability of good infrastructure in an area tends to encourage people to set up businesses while poor infrastructure tends to discourage them
  • Levels of education and skills-Relevant and appropriate knowledge and skills are necessary if the business has to succeed. These are acquired through education, training or experience.
  1. Availability of markets-Adequate markets encourages existing entrepreneurs to continue producing and also encourage/attract new ones to venture into business.
  2. Availability of resources-Appropriate resources are necessary for starting and smooth running of a business. These resources include physical, human, capital and technology.
  3. Cultural and social beliefs and attitudes-These are norms, values and beliefs of a given community. Culture helps determine the kind of goods and services that people consume. this in turn, dictates the type of businesses to be established in such communities.e.g Muslims do not take pork therefore businesses selling pork will not do well in such communities.
  • Competition-Businesses will do well if they are able to complete favourably. Others will avoid competition by establishing businesses where there is no competition.
  • Political stability-political stability gives conducive atmosphere for businesses to start and thrive on the other hands, where there is no political instability, businesses may not do well and entrepreneurs may close down businesses or new ones may not come up.
  1. Natural factors-natural factors such as rainfall, temperatures, earthquakes, pests, drought e.t.c. may influence the type of businesses that are carried out in an area, especially agricultural businesses.
  2. Presence of role models in the society-The presence of successful entrepreneurs acts as an encouragement to aspiring entrepreneurs.

Causes of Business success

A business is considered as being successful if it makes consistent profit and experiences progressive growth in the scale of its operations.

Some of the factors that lead to the success of business may include:

  • Right choice of business-A good business opportunity needs to be evaluated on the basis of ability to capture many customers, make reasonable profit for the owner(s) and provide an opportunity for growth. Making the right choice of a business or product ultimately contributes to the success of a business.
  • Proper managerial skills-An entrepreneur should be able to carry out management roles effectively. A good manager will carry out roles such as;
  1. Hiring staff-The process of acquiring new employees to take up new positions or to replace employees who have left the business.
  • Assigning duties-Allocating employees duties according to their qualifications.
  1. Supervising-Ensuring that employees carry out tasks that are assigned to them
  2. Training-Enabling employees to acquire knowledge and skills necessary to perform duties assigned to them.
  3. Motivating-giving employees inducement to perform their duties.
  • Proper location/availability of customers-The business should be situated in a place convenient for its operations e.g. where customers are easily available.
  • Adequate finance/capital-Money is needed to acquire other resources that are required by the business. A business that has adequate capital is likely to do well as it is able to finance all its operations.
  • Lack of competition-Most businesses are put out of operation by stiff competition. Therefore, a business operating in an area where there is little or no competition is likely to succeed.
  • Commitment to business
  • Proper financial management-Proper management of finances is necessary for the success of the business. It ensures that money is available and is used for the intended purpose.

Management of finances includes:

  1. Acquisition of finances-This involves raising of the required amounts of money. This can be done through a variety of ways such as loans from financial institutions and owner’s contributions.
  2. Managing cash-This ensures that the available money is only used for the activities that are beneficial to the well being of the business.
  3. Proper record keeping-This involves having a record of finances raised and how they are used.
  • Proper debt management-Care should be taken to ensure that credit is only extended to credit worthy customers (credit worthy customers are those whose chances of paying are high).Debt collection should also be carefully planned to ensure that they are collected when due.
  • Good public relations-This involves creating and improving a good relationship between the business and other people. Good relations are necessary for attracting and retention of customers.
  • Being creative and innovative-This involves finding new uses of a product, new channels of communication and new ways of doing things. This enables the entrepreneur to be ahead of others.
  • Proper market research-The business environment usually changes at a high rate. This makes it necessary for an entrepreneur to study his/her customer’s preferences, tastes, spending patterns, income levels, competitions, and behavior and substitute products.
  • Good/proper time management-Time management is the ability to carry out planned activities within the allocated period.
  • Proper skills and attitudes of employees-Employing qualified staff results in work being done in a professional manner. This enhances the performance of the business.
  • Proper pricing of goods and services-Pricing should be done appropriately. If the prices for the products are too high, the business will lose customers. Very low prices may attract customers but kill the business. It is therefore important to create a balance between price to charge and the profit margin to realize.

 

ETHICAL ISSUES IN BUSINESS

Ethics -refers to a set of values, principles and rules of acceptable behavior which influence how individuals, groups of people and the society in general behave.

Business ethics-refers to acceptable behavior that should be displayed by business people. Business ethics helps businesses in deciding what actions are right or wrong depending on circumstances.

Ethical issues-are the moral concerns that arise in the course of carrying out business.

Need for Ethical issues in Business

The need for ethical issues in business includes the following;

  1. Ensures no discrimination in business-Business ethics ensures there is no discrimination in areas such as recruitment (hiring), promotion, training, remuneration and assignment of duties. These processes should be objective and based on merit, qualification, experience and ability.

-It ensures that everybody is given an equal opportunity (has equal chance) and is not discriminated against because of their sex, religion, ethnicity, social background e.t.c.

  1. Ensures protection of the environment/Helps in avoiding environmental pollution-Business ethics prohibits business units from carrying out activities that may cause pollution and degradation of the environment. Environmental degradation may be caused by human activities such as logging and unplanned cultivation. Pollution may be caused by activities such as:
  2. Damping effluents from production units into water masses thereby causing water pollution. Water pollution is disastrous to human health and also to aquatic animals.
  3. Emitting carbon dioxide and other gases into the atmosphere causing air pollution
  4. Damping of waste material on the land surface causing solid waste pollution This creates terrible sites to watch and also breeding places for dangerous insects such as flies.
  • Ensures fair play in competition-Ethics ensures that businesses do not engage in unfair practices while competing with others. These practices may include:
  • Destroying a competitor’s product or promotional tools such as billboards
  • Buying and destroying competitor’s products before they reach the market
  • Giving false information about a competitor’s product
  • Helps in avoiding environmental degradation-Ethics ensures that the physical environment is not degraded through business activities. Such activities may include:
  • Deforestation through logging
  • Unplanned cultivation
  • Helps in avoiding environmental pollution-Environmental pollution may be caused by activities such as:
    • Releasing carbon dioxide and other gases into the atmosphere thereby causing air pollution
    • Channeling effluents from factories to water masses thereby causing water pollution. Such pollution can be harmful to human health and aquatic animals.
    • Disposing of waste material such as paper and scrap metal on the land surface thereby causing solid waste pollution.
    • Producing too loud noise which might be harmful to human beings hearings
    • Emitting too strong light that may be harmful to our eyesight
  1. Ensures rights of employees are upheld-Ethics ensures that the employer does not violate the rights of employees especially as laid out in their terms and conditions of employment. Such rights include payment of dues in time.
  2. Eliminates use of unfair means of achieving business objectives-Ethics ensures that the business operations are carried out in a professional way e.g. it is unethical to give or receive a bribe in order to win a business contract. Similarly, it is not ethical to hoard goods awaiting their prices to go up.
  3. Avoids consumer exploitation-Ethics ensures that consumers are not exploited by the business. Consumers may be exploited through practices such as:
  4. Overcharging them
  5. False advertisement
  6. Selling poor quality goods and services
  7. Selling wrong quantities
  8. Selling harmful commodities

 

THE OFFICE

  1. Define the term an office

An office is a building, room or a place set aside for administrative, communication or clerical work of an organization.

  1. Outline the functions of an office
  • Receiving of information in various forms such as calls, personal visits or documents such as letters
  • Recording and sorting of information received.
  • Storing of information for future reference
  • Distribution of information within and outside the organization to the various sections, departments or personnel for necessary action
  • Reproduction or making of copies of document by use of various methods, such as photocopying, duplicating and carbon copying
  • Protecting or safeguarding the organization’s property
  1. State the various reprographic techniques that can be carried out in an office
  • Carbon copying
  • Stencil duplication
  • Photocopying
  • Spirit duplicating
  • Ink duplicating
  1. Your school would wish to use photocopying as a method of making copies of exams. State the advantages and disadvantages of using this method

Advantages of photocopying

  • It is a fast method of reprography
  • It is a simple method and require little training of the users
  • One will obtain the exact copies of the original document
  • The method is not expensive if the copies to be made are few
  • It is environmental friendly

 Disadvantages of photocopying

  • The copies that are made fade in the cause of time
  • Photocopying can be costly if the copies being made are many
  • The employees may misuse the method due to its convenience
  • Photocopying machine requires electricity which may be expensive
  • Few colours in a document may be obtained by use of this method
  1. State the types of office layout
  • Enclosed office layout
  • Open office layout
  • Landscape office layout
  1. Suggest reasons why an organization should use landscape office layout
  • It creates a relaxed atmosphere for the workers
  • It is more attractive and beautiful
  • The image of the organization/firm is enhanced
  • It promotes good working relations and co-operation among the workers
  • Equipment and office facilities may be shared among the employees
  • The flowers or plants used break the monotony of open spaces
  1. State ways in which landscape office layout can be created
  • By placing plants/flowers in an office
  • By having paintings of animals or plants on the wall
  • By placing fish aquariums in an office
  • Through shaping of office furniture in form of animals, birds and concrete shapes
  • Creating miniature physical features such as waterfalls and mountains in the office
  1. State why you will advice an office manager to use an open office layout instead of an enclosed office layout
  • In an open office layout it is easier to supervise workers than in an enclosed office
  • An open office discourages absenteeism which may be common in an enclosed office
  • It is cheaper to maintain an open office than an enclosed office
  • Equipment, facilities and machines can be shared in an open office which may not be possible in an enclosed office
  • Floor space is saved in an open office than in an enclosed office
  • There is enhanced attraction and framework in open office
  • It is cheaper to light an open office than an enclosed office
  • It is easy to locate employees in an open office
  1. State the advantages of enclosed office layout
  • It is ideal for work that is confidential in nature
  • It is more secure than an open office layout
  • The office is ideal where high level of concentration is required
  • It is prestigious for the occupant of such an office as they are recognized
  • The worker is not disrupted by noise or movement of other employees
  1. Highlight the disadvantages of an open office layout
  • There is a lot of noise and disruption from other employees
  • Contagious diseases may spread easily among the employees
  • The top ranked workers may feel belittled being placed among other workers
  • It is not very conducive for work that is confidential or secretive in nature
  • Property within the office is not very safe
  • Due to use by many people the office may not be very tidy
  1. Outline the factors that have to be taken into consideration when deciding on a type of office layout to use
  • The cost of construction and maintenance
  • The number of staff to be accommodated in the office
  • The climatic condition of the area
  • Government directive if any
  • The nature of work to be carried out in that particular office
  • The nature and rank of staff to be accommodated in that particular office
  • The floor space available for the office
  • The need to maintain a good work flow among the workers
  1. State the disadvantages of an enclosed office layout
  • It can encourage absenteeism
  • It is not easy to supervise the employees
  • It is expensive to construct and maintain
  • Facilities and office equipment cannot be shared among the workers
  • Workers can misuse office equipment such as the telephone
  • The office layout takes up more space
  • A lot of time is wasted when moving from one office to another
  • It may promote individualism as some employees are isolated from others
  1. Enumerate the factors you will advice Mr.Mwajuma to consider when buying office machines for his company
  • The effect of the machine on the workers
  • The cost of the machine or equipment
  • The suitability of the machine for the task that is intended for
  • The availability of after sales services provide by the seller
  • Presence of office staff with the skills required to operate the machine
  • One has to consider space or room to keep the machine or equipment
  • The likelihood of the machine being outdated absolute or out of date
  • One has to consider whether that machine can adopt to future changes
  1. State the best type of machine one would use to perform the following tasks:
  Functions Type of machine
(a) To create postage impressions on envelopes Franking machine
(b) To fold documents put them in envelope and seal them Composite machine
(c) To destroy sensitive but unwanted documents Paper shredder
(d) To store large volumes of data Computer
(e) To run 300 copies of an exam for students in a school Printing machine
(f) To make exam copies of a certain original document Photocopier
(g) To trim papers to the required sizes Guillotine machine

 

  1. Highlight the disadvantages of using office machine
  • They can be very costly/expensive to buy and operate
  • They occupy space which can be used for other tasks
  • Machines may replace labour causing unemployment
  • Some may require electricity which may be expensive
  • Any breakdown of the machine may delay work
  • The machine may become obsolete(out of date)
  • They are subject to wear and tear(depreciation)
  • Some may require specialized or trained personnel to operate
  1. State the three categories of office staff
  • Managerial staff
  • Junior staff
  • Subordinate staff
  1. Outline the advantages of using office machines
  • Machines are labour saving and can be cost effective in the long run
  • The output of machines is of good quality
  • They can be used to minimize fraud or theft
  • Machines can be very fast saving on time
  • They can produce uniform work
  • Machines can be very accurate as compared to human labour
  • Some machines can be adapted to multiple task such as a computer
  1. Highlight the role played by a good filing system in an organization
  • Filing provides security/safety of documents
  • It facilitates easy retrieval or access of documents
  • Good filing enhances orderliness and tidiness of an office
  • It guarantees confidentiality of information since it cannot get to the wrong hands
  • Good filing promotes good communication
  • Filing guarantees that documents are protected from damage
  • Good filing guarantees good future reference in case the information is required
  1. Outline the various categories of office equipment giving examples in each case
  Category Example
(a) Typing office machine (i)Typewriter

(ii)Dictating machine

(b) Mailing office machine (i)Franking machine

(ii)Composite machine

(iii)Folding machine

(c) Communication office machine (i)Telephone

(ii)Telex

(iii)Cell phone

(d) Duplicating/reprographic machine (i)Photocopier

(ii)Duplicator

(iii)Printing machine

 

  1. Distinguish between centralized and decentralized filing system

In centralized system one department is given the responsibility of keeping and managing all the files in the whole organization. This department is referred to as a registry.Decentralised filing

  1. State the characteristics of a good office worker with office etiquette
  • Courtesy i.e dealing with people politely
  • Punctuality-keeping time at all times
  • Honesty-telling the truth
  • Co-operation with other employees
  • Tactical or being diplomatic when dealing with others
  • Good judgement and coming up with the best decision
  • Neatness and orderliness in terms of work arrangement
  • Dedication or loyalty towards the organization
  1. Highlight personal attributes that Bakari should have as an office worker
  • He should be presentable
  • He should maintain high standard of morality
  • He should have a good sitting posture
  • He should maintain high standards of hygiene
  • He should be neat and accurate in the organization of his work
  • He should maintain good health and physical fitness through having proper diet and exercising
  1. Define the roles played by the following office workers

(a)Departmental manager

  • Maintaining the books of accounts
  • He/she may prepare the budget for his/her department
  • Submitting reports to the senior manager about performance of the department
  • Monitoring and supervising workers in the department
  • Assigning roles and duties to employees in the department

(b)Personal secretary

  • Receiving and filing information
  • Booking appointments for the boss
  • Taking and writing minutes during meetings
  • He/she can maintain small amount of money for making small or petty purchases in the office
  • He/she receives and makes calls for his seniors
  1. Highlight trends in office management
  • Use of modern computers enhances efficiency
  • Introduction of customer care desks or offices to address customers concerns
  • Movement toward open and landscape office plan to enhance more interaction among the workers
  • Outsourcing for some task that can be done by other firms instead of employing workers to do the same e.g. having external cleaners or security
  • Use of the cell phone for communication
  1. E-Commerce is a recent trend in business. Outline the advantages of using this method in carrying out business activities.

Advantages

  • One can have a wide variety of goods and services from all over the world
  • It reduces the cost of travelling to the market or in search of product
  • It is fast as deals can be made within a short period of time
  • A seller can advertise goods to many consumers over a wide area
  • Paper work and the many document used on other trade are removed or reduced as selling and buying is on-line
  • A lot of information about the market can be accessed on the internet

 

HOME TRADE

TOPIC OBJECTIVES: By the end of the topic, the learners should be able to:

  1. Explain the meaning and importance of trade.
  2. Classify trade
  • Explain the forms of home trade
  1. Discuss the types and functions of retailers
  2. Discuss the types and functions of wholesalers
  3. Describe the documents used in home trade and the circumstances under which they all used
  • Explain the means of payment used in home trade and the circumstances under which they are used
  • Explain the terms of payment used in home trade and circumstances in which they are used.

MEANING OF TRADE

This is the buying and selling of goods and services with the aim of making a profit.

Importance of trade:

Trade plays a vital role in any economy. The various roles played by trade in the economy include:

  1. Helps people to acquire what they cannot produce
  2. Avails a variety of goods and services thereby improving the peoples living standards
  • Creates an outlet for goods thereby enabling the producers to dispose of their surplus produce
  1. Creates employment opportunities
  2. Encourages specialization and division of labour
  3. Promotes peace, social relations and understanding the parties involved since they depend on one another
  • Provides revenue to the business and the government in form of taxes and fees charged on the various trading activities
  • Ensures steady supply of goods and services
  1. Exploitation of local resources as traders create goods and services using locally available resources
  2. Encourages economic growth and development

Classification of Trade

  1. On the basis of geographical location of the portion involved, These are:
  2. Home trade-Also called internal, local or domestic trade.

It refers to the buying and selling of goods and services within the boundaries of a given country.

It is further divided into retail trade and wholesale trade.

  1. International trade (foreign trade)

-This is trade that is carried out beyond the boundaries of a country

-This is trade carried out between individuals or government of different countries e.g. trade between a citizen of Kenya and a citizen of Tanzania, or trade between the government of Kenya and the government of Southern Sudan

-International trade carried out between two countries is referred to as bilateral trade and international trade carried out among many countries (more than two countries) is referred to as multilateral trade.

International trade is classified into the following;

  1. Export Trade-Which is the sale of goods and services by a country to another country or individuals in one country to another country or individuals in one country to individuals in another country.
  2. Import Trade-Which is the buying of goods and services by one country from another country or by individuals in one country from individuals in another country.

Forms of Home Trade

  1. Retail Trade

-Retail trade involves the buying of goods and selling them to the final consumer. A retailer is the trader who buys goods with a view of selling them to the final consumer.

Classification of Retail Traders

Retailers are classified/categorized according to the amount of capital they need to start and operate their businesses and their sales volume. Thus retailers can be classified as;

  1. Small scale retailers
  2. Large scale retailers
  3. Small-scale Retail businesses/small scale Retailers

These are retailers whose capital requirement is low and their sales volume also low. They form the majority of retail traders and all found in all parts of the country.

Small scale businesses are easy to start and in most cases they are operated as one-man’s business.

A small scale trader serves the needs of people in the immediate neighbourhood and deal mainly in fast moving goods such as foodstuffs, detergents, kerosene e.t.c

Categories and Types of small scale

These are two main categories of small-scale traders as shown below;

  1. Small scale Traders without shops

Itinerant Traders (Hawkers and peddlers)

Roadside sellers

Open air market Traders

 

 

  1. Small scale retailers with shops

Single shops             Tied shops                Kiosks     Mobile shops

Market stalls            Canteens          Mail order stores

  1. Small scale Retailers without shops
  2. Itinerant Traders

These are retailers who move from place to place selling their goods either on foot, by bicycles or motor cycles

-They move from town to town, door to door and from village to village selling their goods. Their goods may include clothes, utensils and foodstuffs. Customers can buy goods without having to travel to look for them

-Examples of itinerant traders are hawkers and peddlers (Hawkers move around on bicycles, handcarts or motorcycles while peddlers walk around)

-The itinerant traders require a licence from the local authorities in order to sell their goods.

Characteristics of itinerant Traders

  1. Are found mainly in densely populated areas
  2. Move from place to place in search of customers
  • They are very persuasive
  1. Their prices are not controlled.

Advantages of itinerant Traders

  1. They require little capital to start
  2. They are convenient because they bring goods closer to the people
  3. The business is flexible in that they can move from place to place. They can also change from line of business to another
  4. Few legal formalities are required
  5. They usually do not suffer bad debts because they sell in cash.

Disadvantages of itinerant Traders

  1. The traders get tired because of moving from one place to another while carrying goods.
  2. The business is affected by bad weather conditions
  3. The traders sale a limited range of goods
  4. It is difficult to transport goods from one place to another.
  5. Do not offer guarantee, in case items are to be found defective
  6. They are constantly in conflict with the local government.
  7. Roadside sellers

These are traders who sell their goods at places where other people pass by and at busy places such as along busy roads, bus stages, road junctions and entrances to public buildings.

They place their goods on trays, cardboards, empty sacks and mails

They sell items such as fruits, utensils, sweets, clothing and some hardware.

  • Open-air market Traders

Open air markets are places set aside by the government through the local authorities where people meet to buy and sell goods. Traders selling similar commodities are allocated a special area. Such markets are open on particular days of the week.

The variety of goods sold here is wide and include agricultural produce, clothing, household items, animals, foodstuffs and even furniture.

The traders move from one market to another depending on the various market days.

Advantages of small-scale retailers without shops

  1. They require a small amount of capital to start and operate their businesses.
  2. They are convenient since they take goods to the customers within their reach.
  • They incur low costs of doing business
  1. Most of their goods are low-priced and hence more affordable to customers.
  2. The business is flexible. It is easy to change from one business to another
  3. They require few legal requirements
  • The financial risks involved in these businesses are minimal
  • They do not suffer bad debts since they sell on cash bases
  1. They interact at personal level with the customers and can convince them to buy their goods.

Disadvantages of small-scale retailers without shops

  1. It is tiring for traders to move from place to place especially if the goods are heavy and the distance covered are long
  2. The traders face stiff competition from other traders with more resources
  • They offer a limited variety of goods
  1. They are affected by unfavorable weather condition
  2. Lack of permanent operating premises denies them a chance to develop permanent customers
  3. They face a lot of certainty, especially in terms of a steady flow of income
  • They sometimes sell defective or low quality goods because customers expect to pay little money for them.

 

  1. Small scale Retailers with shops

These are small scale retailers with permanent locations to operate from. They include;

  1. Kiosks

These are small shops or structures found mostly in residential areas, busy streets, highly populated areas or inside building where people pass by or work

They deal in fast-moving items and groceries such as; sodas, cakes, sweets, cigarettes, and newspapers e.t.c. some kiosks also sell food

  1. Market stalls

These are permanent stands found in market places, especially those operated by the various local authorities

They are of different designs depending on the goods they sell or services they offer.

They are rented or leased by individuals from local authorities

They deal in fast moving household goods though some may specialize in other products such as clothing and shoes.

Examples are stalls at Muthurwa markets, Kariokor, and most municipal markets.

Advantages of kiosks and market stalls

  • They are small, hence easy to start and operate
  • They are conveniently located close to their customers
  • They require little capital to start
  • They tend to have a loyal group of customers since they have permanent premises
  • They incur relatively low running costs
  • They give personal attention to their customers
  • They are flexible since the owner can change from one business to another easily.

Disadvantages of kiosks and market stalls

  • They provide a limited range of products
  • They usually do not have adequate higher capital for expansion
  • They charge relatively higher prices than the retailers without shops
  • They face stiff competition from more established retail businesses
  • They sometimes suffer from bad debts
  • Due to their size, they do not enjoy economies of scale
  • For market stalls the hours for operation are controlled by the local authority concerned
  • Single shops (unit shops)

Single shops are mostly located in the trading or market centres in rural areas or in the residential areas of high towns

-They are operated from fixed premises

-They are usually run by one person who may get assistance from him/her family or employ attendance

-Some deal in one line of commodity such as houses, clothing, groceries or electronics

Advantages of single shops

  • Minimal capital is required
  • Running costs are usually low as the owner may use the services of family members
  • They may offer credit facilities to some customers
  • They are easy to start because only a licence is required
  • They usually have a loyal group of customers
  • The owner can change his or her line of business at will
  • They are easy to start since the owner does not have to meet any manufactures requirements
  • Products prices are fixed by the shop owners
  • The owner has the freedom of creativity and independence
  • They are convenient since they ensure goods are within easy reach of their customers.

Disadvantages of single shops

  • Expansion is difficult due to limited funds
  • They face stiff competition from large businesses
  • The absence of the owner may result in closure and loss of business
  • May suffer bad debts
  • Provide limited variety of goods
  • The operations of the business are affected by the owner’s commitment.
  1. Tied shops

These are shops that mainly sell the products of one particular manufacture or are owned by a specific supplier of certain goods. The shops are owned or controlled by the manufacturer, and are thus tied to the manufacture.

The manufacture/supplier designs the organization of the shop and its appearance e.g. painting hence they look alike. The supply closely supervises the shops.

Examples of tide shops include; Bata shops which sell shoes made by Bata Company, petrol station like National, Kobil, and total e.t.c

Advantages of Tied shops

  • Availability of goods is assured at all times
  • The supplier carries out promotion for the goods
  • The manufacturer/supplier can easily give credit to the shops
  • Customers can return or change faulty goods at any of the shops
  • The shops are easily identifiable due to their similarity
  • Traders are financed by the manufacture
  • They get loyal customers who keep buying their branded products
  • Advertisement expenses are met by the manufacture
  • They get technical advice from the manufacture
  • Some operate from permanent premises owned by the manufacture.

Disadvantages of Tied shops

  • Decision making is slow because the manufacturer must be consulted
  • The variety of goods is limited
  • The shops cannot sell goods from any other manufactures even if customers require them
  • Prices are fixed by the manufacture and sometimes profit margins may be low
  • They inhibit the retailers creativity and innovations
  • There is a likelihood of disagreements between the manufacture and the tied shop owners.

Differences/Distinction between a tied shop and single shop                                                                                                                                          Single shop                                                       Tied shop

-Owner is free to stock whatever he/she wishes Dealership can be withdrawn if operators stock competing products
Owned by individual or a group of people The owner is normally the manufacturer
Sells products from different manufacturers Sells products from a single manufacturer
-Design of shop according to owners wish Shops usually have the same design
Prices of goods determined by shop owner or different manufactures Prices of goods set by the manufacturer
Operators not trained by manufacturers Operators are usually trained by manufacturer
  1. Canteens: These are retail shops found in institutions such as schools, colleges, hospitals and army barracks.

-They stock a variety of consumable goods such as sodas, bread, tea, groceries and other things used by the people in that institution.

-They are run by the institutions management or by individuals on retail business

-Most of them operate without a license as they are considered to be part of the institution. Their hours of operation are sometimes regulated by the institution

Advantages of canteens

-Some do not pay any rent, thus they incur low overhead costs

-They often require low capital to start

-Some offer credit facilities to their customers

-They are situated at ideal location which is convenient for their customers

-They are assured of a market as they cater for people in particular institution.

Disadvantages of canteens

-The market is limited to people in a particular institution

-They do not open throughout/they open for limited hours e.g. after classes in schools

-They close down when the targeted customers are not available e.g. during school holidays.

-They may suffer from bad debts

-They are difficult to expand due to insufficient funds

  1. Automatic vending machines; These are coin or card operated machines used to sell commodities like drinks, stamps, and snacks e.t.c. Examples are coffee shops, ATM’s e.t.c

Features

-They dispense goods or services once a coin or a card is inserted and instructions keyed in.

-They operate without an attendant

-They are usually placed at strategic places such as busy streets, office buildings, shopping centres and hospitals.

Advantages of vending machines

  • Commodities can be bought anytime because no attendant is required
  • They save the owner the cost of employing a shop attendant
  • They can be put strategically to boost sales e.g at institutions
  • They are fast and accurate
  • They are not affected by weather changes
  • They provide goods and services on cash basis protecting the owner from the burden of bad debts.

Disadvantages of vending machines

  • They provide a limited range of products
  • Break-downs or stock-outs may discourage customers
  • Maintenance costs are high due to regular servicing, repairs and sometimes vandalism
  • The owner may incur losses through fraud and use of inappropriate coins and cards by consumers.
  • Customers are forced to carry coins and cards in order to obtain goods or services
  • Their use is limited to customers who are familiar with how the machine works
  • They are mainly found in urban areas, thereby locking out the people in rural areas.
  • Mobile shops

Mobile shops, like itinerant traders move from town to town or village to village selling their goods.

-They have vehicles that they have converted into a shop from which customers can buy their goods

-They visit different towns at regular intervals.

Advantages of small scale Retailers

  1. Easy to raise capital to start
  2. Retailers are in close contact with the consumers and may give credit to credit worthy customers.
  3. Are able to use free or cheap labour from family members
  4. The risks involved in their businesses are small
  5. The business is simple to start and manage
  6. Few legal formalities required to start and run the business
  7. The trader can easily change from one form of business to another i.e. the business is flexible

Disadvantages of small-scale retailers

  1. Traders have limited access to loan facilities
  2. They may not afford to hire specialists or technical staff
  3. May suffer bad debts if they give credit to customers without proper assessment
  4. Do not enjoy economies of scale
  5. Have a low turnover because of the little capital invested

 

LARGE SCALE RETAILERS

Large-scale retailers have the following features/characteristics;

  1. Require large amounts of capital to start and maintain
  2. They operate from larger fixed premises
  • They operate mainly in urban areas
  1. They have a large labour force
  2. Buy goods in large quantities from wholesalers or directly from producers and are therefore allowed large trade and quantity discounts and other favourable credit facilities
  3. Require the services of specialists such as salespersons and accountants
  • May occupy one large premise or several premises in the same town or in different towns
  • They have large stocks and large sales volumes

TYPES OF LARGE SCALE RETAILERS

  1. Supermarkets: A supermarket is a large-scale self-selection/self-service store that deals mainly with household goods such as utensils, foodstuffs and clothes. It has the following features;

Features of supermarkets

  1. Requires large capital to start
  2. They stock a wide variety of goods
  • Offers self service facilities
  1. Goods have price tags or bar codes
  2. Prices of goods are fixed
  3. No credit facilities are offered
  • Sell at comparatively low prices
  • Goods are systematically arranged for easy selection
  1. Shoppers are provided with baskets or trolleys for convenience
  2. There is minimal interaction between buyer and seller
  3. There are employees who pack goods for customers at the pay points.

Advantages of supermarkets

  1. Prices may be relatively low because they buy their goods in bulk and are given discounts
  2. Saves time as customers are able to get most goods they require under one roof
  • Self-service saves the customers time
  1. Few attendants are employed thereby reducing the monthly wage bill
  2. Impulse buying leads to more sales, hence high profits
  3. Bad debts are avoided because there are no credit sales.
  • The price tags on goods help customers to monitor their spending.

Disadvantages of supermarkets

  1. Do not offer credit facilities to customers
  2. Do not deliver goods to the customer’s premises
  • Are found mainly in urban areas
  1. May incur losses due to pilferage of goods
  2. Impulse buying may lead the customers to buying goods they may not need.
  3. They are expensive to start and operate due to the large amount of capital required
  • Prices are fixed and bargaining is not accepted, which discourages some customers
  • Minimal personal interaction limits chances for making more sales
  1. Hypermarkets

A hypermarket is a large shopping complex/centre comprising a variety of businesses managed by different people all housed in one building

Examples; village market, sarit centre, Tuskeys-Kisumu, Nakumatt mega city-Kisumu e.t.c

Features/Characteristics of Hypermarkets

  1. Are served with good access roads
  2. They have ample parking space
  • Many businesses in one building
  1. Located in the outskirts of town
  2. Offer a variety of goods and services
  3. Occupy a large space.

Advantages of Hypermarkets

  1. Offer ample and secure parking space to customers
  2. Customers can do all their shopping in one building
  • They are usually open for long hours
  1. They may provide credit facilities by accepting credit cards
  2. There is less traffic congestion as hypermarkets are located away from urban centres
  3. Provide a wide variety of goods and services to customers under one roof.
  • They have fair prices that are customer friendly.

 

Disadvantages of Hypermarkets

  1. Are only convenient to customers who have cars because they are situated away from city centres
  2. They serve limited number of people due to their location
  • They require large amount of capital to establish
  1. They can easily exploit their customers since their prices are not controlled
  2. Require large amount of space which are not available in central business district (CBD)
  3. They spend a lot of security to safeguard properties
  4. Chain stores (Multiple shops); Are large scale businesses with separate branches which are managed and organized centrally. The branch managers are accountable to the head office. Examples; African Retail Traders (ART), White Rose dry cleaners, Nakumatt, Tuskys, Uchumi e.t.c

Characteristics/features of chain stores

  1. Are managed centrally from a head office
  2. Prices are standard for all their products in all their branches
  • All branches deal in the same type of products
  1. Sales are decentralized i.e. the various shops situated in different places act as selling points or branches
  2. Purchases of stock are centralized i.e. buy stock buy stock in bulk centrally and distributed to the different branches
  3. Goods can be transferred from one shop to another where the need for them is higher
  • The shops operate under one name and are similar in appearance and interior layout

Advantages of chain stores/multiple shops

  1. They enjoy large trade discounts since they buy their goods in bulk centrally and is passed to consumers in form of low prices
  2. Common costs such as those of advertising are shared
  • Goods that do not have a high demand in one branch can be transferred to another where their demand is high
  1. They are easily identified by their colour and design
  2. They have low operational costs because of the centralized buying, storage, advertising and accounting
  3. They serve a large number of customers because they are spread in many towns and cities
  • The similarity of the shops in appearance and services serves as an advertising tool
  • Risks such as losses are spread among many shops
  1. It is possible to pay for goods in one branch and pick them up in another.

Disadvantages of chain stores/multiple shops

  1. Large amount of capital is required to start and maintain the business
  2. They cater mainly for the urban areas as they are situated in those places
  • Organizational problems may occur due to their large size
  1. No credit facilities are offered except those operating exclusively on hire purchase schemes
  2. Response to market changes is slow due to the slow decision making
  3. Decision making is slow as the head office must be consulted
  • Lack of personal touch with customers
  • Absence of personal touch between employer and employee may reduce incentives for hard work among staff
  1. People tend to shy away from buying similar products such as clothes and this may reduce sales.
  2. Departmental stores

This is a group of single shops operating under one roof with a centralized management

Each shop/department specializes in a particular line of products and is headed by its own department manager.

Characteristics of departmental stores

  1. Each department has its own manager
  2. Each department sells only one line of products
  • All departmental managers are answerable to a general manger
  1. They offer a wide variety of goods at relatively low prices
  2. They sell goods strictly on cash basis
  3. They are usually in town centres
  • Goods are not transferable from one department to another as each has its own variety of goods.

Advantages of departmental stores

  1. Customers can buy/access a wide variety of goods at fair prices under one roof.
  2. They can afford to hire trained qualified experienced staff who provide quality services
  • They buy goods in large trade discounts. This enables them to sell at low prices.
  1. Each department is able to make independent and quick decisions that affect its operations.
  2. The independence of departments ensures that the weakness of one department does not affect each other.
  3. Savings can be made on some activities such as product promotion by centralizing them.

Disadvantages of Departmental stores

  1. A large amount of capital is required to start and maintain the stores
  2. They require a large number of customers to operate profitably
  • It is difficult to give personal attention to customers
  1. They cater mainly for the urban communities in which they are located
  2. They strictly sell their goods on cash basis
  3. Operational costs are high due to the wide variety of services offered
  • Their large size could encourage theft and pilferage of goods
  • The independence of departments can make central control difficult.
  1. Mail order stores

This is a type of retail business where business is carried out through the post office, telephone or email

-Ordering of the goods is done through the post office telephone or email and delivering of goods is done by post or courier

-There is no personal contact between the seller and the buyer and buyers get information from advertisements.

-Goods are dispatched on the basis of cash with order (CWD) or cash on delivery (COD).

Characteristics/features of Mail order stores

They sell the goods through the post office

-They operate on cash with order (CWO) or cash on delivery (COD) terms

-Heavy advertisement are involved

-Customers do not visit the selling premises.

-There is no personal contact between the buyer or the seller

-All transactions are done through the post office

-They deal with goods that are less bulky, have high value, and are durable and not too fragile

-May have large warehouses

Advantages of Mail order stores

  • They reach customers who are far for away from the shopping centres
  • Do not require the services of sales personnel or shop attendants for skilled labour since selling is routine
  • Total control of distribution is possible
  • Payments is made with order or delivery so there is little chance of bad debts
  • Eliminates the loss associated with shop space, thus saving on rent
  • Supply of goods is based on order thus a trader requires little working capital
  • The method eliminates trips to congested stores and lengthy waits queues
  • Do not require large storage space for goods.

Disadvantages of Mail order stores

  • Advertising and postage costs may increases the price of goods
  • There is lack of personal contact between the seller and the buyer
  • There is limited variety of goods on offer
  • Customers do not have the opportunity of inspecting goods before buying
  • There are no credit facilities
  • The method is only suitable for those who can read and write
  • Should there be a problem with the post office.e.g industrial action like strikes, the business may be affected
  • Difficult to operate in places where post office services are poor or unavailable
  • Chances of being defrauded are high.

FUNCTIONS OF RETAILERS

These can be discussed as services rendered to consumers, wholesalers and producers

Services Rendered to consumers

  1. Offers credit facilities: Retailers are in close contact with the consumers and some may give them credit facilities
  2. After-sales services: Retailers who sell technical goods e.g. cars, electronics e.t.c may offer after sale services to consumers e.g. transport, installation repair e.t.c
  • Provision of variety of goods: Retailers stock a wide variety of goods from different wholesalers and manufactures enabling the consumers to have a wide choice.
  1. Advising consumers: Retailers may offer advice to consumers on choice and use of products
  2. Availing needed goods: Retailers make goods available to consumers at the right time and place
  3. Breaking bulk: Retailers sell goods to consumers in convenient quantities
  • Accumulating bulk
  • Stabilizing prices: By ensuring that goods are continuously available to consumers

Services Rendered to wholesalers

  1. Retailers store goods and relieve the wholesalers the burden of storing goods and the storage costs
  2. They relieve the wholesalers the burden of transportation
  • Retailers advice wholesalers on market trends(on consumers demand)and give valuable information
  1. They help in distribution of goods to the consumers
  2. They help in breaking bulk on behalf of the wholesaler
  3. They finance wholesalers to continue with their operations through paying for the goods
  • They relieve the wholesaler of some risks that arise from the storage of goods such as theft, fire and accidents.

Services Rendered to producers

  1. Through wholesalers retailers provide very vital information to manufactures about market demand
  2. They advertise goods on behalf of producers
  • They sell and market goods to consumers. This relieves the manufactures the task and risk of retailing
  1. They store goods on behalf of the producers
  2. They break bulk on behalf of producers to consumers
  3. They finance producers by buying and paying cash

WHOLESALE TRADE

Wholesaling involves selling goods in large quantities to traders for resale. A wholesaler is a trader who buys goods in bulk from producers/manufactures for resale to retailers at a profit.

-There are wholesalers who carry out retailing but that do not make them retailers.

Classification of wholesalers/Types of wholesalers

Wholesalers may be classified depending on a number of factors. These factors include;

  1. According to the range of goods they handle
  2. According to the geographical area in which they operate
  3. According to their method of operation.
  4. According to the range of goods they handle

Under this classification, wholesalers may be any of the following;

  1. General merchandise wholesalers
  2. General line wholesalers
  3. Specialized wholesalers
  4. General merchandise wholesalers

The word merchandise means goods.

-The general merchandise wholesalers stock and sell a wide variety of goods e.g. hardware, clothes, cosmetics and foodstuffs. The retailers who buy from these wholesalers are thus able to get a wide variety of goods for resale.

-They are also called general wholesalers or full-line wholesalers

  1. b) General line wholesalers

-These are wholesalers who deal in a wide variety of goods within the same line e.g. textbooks, duplicating papers and other types of stationary.

  1. c) Specialized wholesalers

-These are wholesalers who deal in a particular good from a given line e.g. in the line of grains, they may specialize in maize only.

  1. ii) According to the geographical area in which they operate.

Under this category wholesalers may be;

  1. Nationwide wholesalers
  2. Regional wholesalers.
  3. Nationwide wholesalers:

These are wholesalers who supply goods to traders in all parts of the country.

-They establish warehouses or depots in different areas from Kenya National Trading Corporation (KNTC)

  1. b) Regional Wholesalers

These are wholesalers who supply goods to certain parts of the country only. They may cover a county, District, division e.t.c

iii) According to their method of operation

Under this classification, wholesalers can be:

  1. Cash and carry wholesalers
  2. Mobile wholesalers
  3. Rack jobbers
  4. Cash and carry wholesalers: These wholesalers sell goods on cash and self-service basis like supermarkets

-They neither offer transport nor credit facilities to their customers.

  1. Mobile wholesalers/Track distributors: These are wholesalers who use vehicles to move from place to place supplying goods to retailers e.g. soda distributors, bread distributors, beer distributors e.t.c.
  2. Rack jobbers

These wholesalers specialize in selling certain/particular products to other specialized wholesalers. They buy goods from producers or from other countries for reselling.

E.g. some wholesalers buy horticultural products from producers and sell to other wholesalers in urban areas

-Rack jobbers usually stock their goods in shelves or racks from which customers select the goods to buy. Customers may be allowed to pay for the goods after they have sold them.

  1. d) Drop shippers

These are wholesalers who make orders for goods from manufactures/producers but do not take them from the producers premises. They then look for the buyers for the goods and supply the goods directly from the producers

Alternate classification of wholesalers

An alternative classification of wholesalers is given below:

  1. Those who buy goods store them in warehouses and sell them to traders without having added anything to them.
  2. Wholesalers who act as wholesaler’s agents or brokers. These are middlemen who are paid a commission for their work e.g. commission agents
  • Those who after buying the goods and storing them prepare them for sale. They break bulk, pack, brand, sort, grade and blend the goods

These terms are explained as below:

  1. Breaking bulk- Reducing a commodity into smaller quantities for the convenience of the buyer e.g. buying sugar from the producer in sacks and selling it in packets.
  2. Packing-Putting goods in packets and boxes ready for sale.
  3. Branding-Giving a product a name by which it will be sold
  4. Sorting-Selecting goods to desired sizes, weight, colour and qualities
  5. Grading-Putting goods in groups of similar qualities to make it easier to price them
  6. Blending-It involves mixing different grades of a product to achieve qualities like taste and colour.

 

Functions of a wholesaler

These can be discussed as services rendered to producers, retailers and to consumers.

Services of wholesalers to the producers

  1. They relieve the producers the problem of distribution by buying goods from them and selling to retailers
  2. They relieve the producers of some risks they would experience e.g. damage, theft, fall in demand e.t.c
  • Save the producers from the problem of storage by buying goods and keeping in their warehouses
  1. They prepare goods for sale on behalf of the producers
  2. They get feedback from consumers on behalf of producers
  3. They promote products through advertising, displays, trade fairs and exhibitions
  • They finance producers by buying goods from them and paying in cash.

Services of wholesalers to the Retailers

  1. They stock a wide variety of goods in large quantities relieving the retailer from buying from different producers
  2. They avail goods at places convenient to retailers
  • They break bulk for the benefit of retailers
  1. They offer transport facilities to retailers
  2. They offer advisory services to retailers regarding market trends
  3. They offer credit facilities to retailers
  • They engage in product promotion on behalf of retailers
  • They sort, blend, pack and brand goods saving retailers from having to do it.

Services of wholesalers to consumers

  1. They ensure a steady supply of goods to retailers hence consumers are not faced with shortages
  2. They ensure a stable supply of goods hence there will be stability in market prices
  • They enable consumers to enjoy a wide variety of goods
  1. They break the bulk of goods thus enabling the consumer through the retailer to get the goods in convenient quantities
  2. They prepare goods for sale e.g. branding, blending and packaging
  3. Pass information to consumers through retailers about the goods e.g. new products, new prices and their use.

 

DOCUMENTS USED IN HOME TRADE

A business document is a written record which gives evidence to a stage in the transfer of goods or provision of services from one party or it is written record which gives evidence that trader or a business transaction has taken place.

A business transaction is a deal between two or more people involving exchange of goods and services in terms of money.

Business transaction may take place on cash basis; in which case goods are paid for before or on delivery or a short while after delivery

Business transaction may also take place on credit basis; which means payment is made after a specified period from the date of delivery of the goods or the provision of the services

There are various business documents that are used in various stages of business transactions as discussed below;

  1. Documents used at the inquiry stage

This is the first stage in transaction. An inquiry is a request by a prospective buyer for information on available goods and services. It is aimed at establishing the following;

  • Whether the goods or services required are available for sale
  • The quality or nature of the products available
  • The prices at which the goods or services are being sold
  • The terms of sale in respect to payment and delivery of goods or services

Some of the documents used at this stage include;

  1. Letter of inquiry;

This is a letter written by a potential buyer to the seller to find out the goods and services offered by the seller.

A letter of inquiry can be general or specific. A specific letter of inquiry seeks for information about a particular product.

Reply to an inquiry

The seller may reply to the letter of inquiry by sending any of the following documents;

-Price list -A catalogue             -Quotation                -A tender

  1. i) A price list

This is a list of items sold by the trader together with their prices. The information contained in a price list is usually brief and not illustrated and may include;

Name and address of the seller       -List of the goods and services

-The recommended unit prices of the products -Any discounts offered

Price list show the prices of the commodities at that time.

  1. A catalogue; A catalogue is a basket which briefly describes the goods a seller stocks.

It is normally sent by the seller to the buyer when the buyer sends a general letter of inquiry. It usually carries illustrations on the goods stocked, and could be in the form of attractive and colorful pictures

The content of a catalogue includes the following;

  • Name and address of the seller
  • Details of the products to be sold; inform of pictures and illustrations
  • The prices of the products
  • After-sales services offered by the seller
  • Packaging and posting expenses to be incurred
  • Delivery services to be used
  • Terms of sale

-Catalogues carry more information than the price list and they are more expensive to print.

  • Quotation; This is a document sent by a seller to a buyer in response to a specific letter of inquiry. It specifies the conditions and terms under which the seller is willing to supply the specified goods and services to the buyer.

The content of a quotation includes the following;

-Name and address of seller       -Name and address of the buyer

-Description of goods to be supplied          -Prices of the commodities

-Terms of sale i.e. discounts, time of supply, delivery

-Total of the goods to be supplied

Quotations are normally in form of letters, but many large-scale businesses have pre-printed quotations forms which they readily send to the potential customers.

  1. A Tender

This is a document of offer to sell sent by a seller to a buyer in response to an advertised request

Tenders contain the following;

Date when the tender advertisement was made  Mode of payment

-Date of making document                          Discounts given

Name and address of prospective seller called the tenderer

The prices at which the goods can be provided

Period of delivery                              Mode of delivery

-Tenders are delivered in sealed envelopes which are opened by the buyer on a specified date

The winning tender is usually awarded on the of the lowest quoted price although the buyer is not obliged to accept this especially if quality is likely to be low

Tenders are not binding unless accepted by the buyer.

  1. Documents used at the order stage

After receiving replies to inquiry in form of price list, catalogue or Quotation, a prospective buyer will study the terms and conditions stated in them, and then may decide to buy products or not.

  1. An Order

If a prospective buyer decides to purchase an item(s), he or she then places an order

An order is a document sent by a potential buyer to a seller requesting to be provided with specified products under specified terms and conditions

-An order issued for goods is called a local purchase order (LPO)

An order issued for services is called a local service order (LSO)

Ways of making an order

  1. Filling an order form. This is a pre-printed document that is used for making orders
  2. Writing an order letter
  • Sending an e-mail, faxing or sending a short text message
  1. Giving a verbal order. Verbal orders have the disadvantage in that they can be misunderstood and there would be no record of items ordered

-Where written orders are made, the potential buyer keeps a copy of the order for use in verifying the goods ordered when they are delivered.

A written order may contain the following;

  • Name and address of the buyer
  • Name and address of the seller
  • The number of the order
  • Quantities ordered and total amount to be paid
  • Description of the goods ordered
  • Price per item
  • Special instructions on such matters as packaging and delivery
  1. Acknowledgement note

On receiving the order, the seller sends the buyer an acknowledgement note

An acknowledgement note is a document sent by the seller to the prospective buyer to inform him/her that the order has been received and it is being acted upon.

After sending the acknowledgement note, the seller has to decide whether to extend credit to the buyer or not. At this stage, the seller has the following options;

  1. If the seller is convinced that the buyer is credit worthy, arrangements are made to deliver the ordered goods or services to the buyer.
  2. If the seller is not sure of credit worthiness of the buyer, a credit status inquiry can be issued to the buyer’s bankers or to other suppliers who deal with the buyer to ascertain the credit worthiness.
  • If the buyer is not credit worthy then a polite note or a pro forma invoice can be sent to him/her

A proforma invoice

This is a document sent by the seller to the buyer requesting the buyer to make payment for goods or services before they are delivered. It indicates that the seller is not willing to grant the buyer credit

Functions of a proforma invoice

  1. A polite way of asking for payment before the goods are delivered
  2. Sent when the seller does not want to give credit
  • Used by importers to get customers clearance before goods are delivered
  1. Issued to an agent who sells goods on behalf of the seller
  2. Show what the buyer would have to pay if the order is approved
  3. Can be used to serve as a quotation

Circumstances under which a pro-forma invoice may be used

  • If the seller does not want to give credit
  • If the seller wants to sell goods through an agent
  • If the seller wants to get clearance for imported goods
  • If the seller wants it to function as a quotation
  • If the seller wants to inform the buyer what he/she pay if the order is approved e.t.c

Documents used at the Delivery stage

After the seller has accepted the order sent an acknowledgement note and where necessary the pro-forma invoice, the seller then prepares the goods for delivery to the buyer. This can be done in the following ways;

  • The seller can ask the buyer to collect the goods
  • The seller can deliver the goods to the buyer using his/her own means of transport
  • The goods can be delivered to the buyer through public transport
  • The services(s) can be rendered to the buyer at the sellers or the buyer’s premises or at any convenient place.

The main documents that are used at this stage are;

  1. Packing note; Before delivery goods are packed for dispatch. This is a document prepared by the seller showing the goods contained/packed in every container, box or carton being delivered to the buyer

-A copy of the packing note is packed with the goods to make/help the buyer have a spot check.

The contents of a packing note include;

Description of goods packed

-Quantities of goods packed

-The means of delivery

NOTE: A packing not does not contain prices of goods. This ensures that those people involved in checking and transporting goods do not know the value of goods. This is done as a precaution against theft.

  1. Advice note; This is a document sent by the seller to the buyer to inform the buyer that the ordered goods have been dispatched. It is usually sent through the fastest means possible.

-It contains the following;

-The means of delivery               -A description of the goods

-The quantity dispatched            -Date

-Name and address of buyer and seller

Functions of an advice note

  1. Informing the buyer that the goods are on the way so that in case of any delay in delivery, the buyer can make inquiries
  2. Alerting the buyer so that necessary arrangements can be made for payments when the goods arrive
  3. Can serve as an acknowledgement note, where one is not sent/
  • Delivery note; This is a document sent by the seller to the buyer to accompany the goods being delivered.

-A delivery note is always made in triplicate (3), one copy remains with the seller and two sent to the buyer.

-When the goods reach the buyer, he/she confirms that the goods are the ones ordered for and that they are in the right condition by comparing the delivery note, the order and the goods. If the buyer is satisfied with the goods, he/she signs the two copies, retains the original and send the copy back to the seller. This serves as evidence that the goods have been received in the right condition and in the right quantities.

-Some businesses keep delivery books in which the buyer signs to indicate that goods have been received in good condition. A delivery book is used by the seller if he/she delivers goods by himself/herself as an alternative to a delivery note

The content of a delivery note includes the following;

  1. Name and address of the seller
  2. Name and address of the buyer
  3. Date of delivery
  4. Delivery note number
  5. Description of the goods delivered
  6. Quantities of the goods delivered
  7. Space for the buyer to sign and comment on the condition of the goods received.
  8. Consignment note

This is a document prepared by a transporter to show that he/she has been hired to deliver specified goods to a particular buyer. This document is used when goods are delivered to the buyer by public means of transport e.g. by trains.

-The seller is the consignor, the buyer is the consignee and the goods the consignment

The transporting company prepares the consignment note and gives the seller to complete and sign. The seller then returns the note to the transporter (carrier) who takes it together with the goods to the buyer.

-On receiving the goods, the buyer signs the consignment note as evidence that the goods were actually transported.

The content of a consignment note includes the following;

  • Details of the goods to the transported
  • Name address of seller (consignor)
  • Name and address of buyer (consignee)
  • Terms of carriage and conditions of transporting the goods
  • The transportation cost
  • Handling information
  • Destination of goods

 

  1. Goods Received note; This is a document sent by the buyer to the seller to inform him/her that goods sent have been received. It usually prepared in duplicate, the original is sent to the seller and the copy retained by the buyer.

The contents of the goods received note include;

  • Date of the document
  • Name and address of the buyer
  • Name and address of the seller
  • Corresponding purchase order
  • Details of goods received
  • Date the goods were received.
  1. Returned goods note/Damaged goods note; If goods are damaged on the way, the buyer may return them to the seller. The buyer may also return goods for other reasons e.g.
  • Wrong type of goods
  • Excess goods
  • Wrong quality goods

-When the goods are returned, the buyer informs the seller of the return by sending a goods returned note.

A goods returned note is a document sent by a buyer to a seller to inform him/her that certain goods are being returned to the seller.

-Where the goods are returned because of damage, the note may be referred to as the damaged goods note.

The contents of the goods returned note include;

  • Details of goods that have been returned to the seller
  • Date goods are returned
  • The number of (GRN)
  • Order number
  • Delivery number
  • Name and address of both buyer and seller

When the seller receives the note together with the goods, he issues a credit note

  1. Documents used at the invoicing stage

This stage involves the seller requesting or demanding for payment from the buyer for the goods or services delivered.

 

 

Some of the documents used at this stage include:

  1. Invoice

This is a document sent to the buyer by the seller to demand for payment for goods delivered or services rendered.

There are two types of invoices namely:

  1. Cash invoice-This is sent when payment is expected immediately after delivery thus acting as a cash sale receipt
  2. A credit invoice-This is sent when a buyer is allowed to pay at a later date.

Functions of an invoice

  1. It shows the details of goods sold i.e. quantity delivered, unit price, total value of the goods and terms and conditions of sale.
  2. It is a request to the buyer to make payment
  • It serves as an evidence that the buyer owes the seller a certain amount of money
  1. It is used as a source document in recording the transaction in the book of accounts.

The contents of an invoice include the following:

  • Invoice number
  • Name and address of the seller
  • Name and address of the buyer
  • Date document is prepared
  • Details of goods repaired
  • Unit prices of goods delivered
  • Total value of goods
  • Discounts offered
  • E and O.E printed at the bottom

The letters E and O.E (Errors and Omissions Excepted) means the seller reserves the right to correct any errors and omissions made in the invoice.

-On receiving the invoice, the buyer verifies the contents using the local purchase order and the delivery note. If the invoice is in order, the buyer makes arrangements to pay the amount stated.

Businesses which offer services issue a document called a bill, which serves the purpose of an invoice.

 

 

 

Differences Between the invoice and pro-forma invoice

The invoice The pro-forma invoice
1)   It is issued after goods and services have been delivered 1)   It is issued before goods and services have been delivered
2)   It shows the total value of the goods or services on credit 2)Shows the total value of goods and services to be bought
3)   It is used to demand payment for products sold on credit 3)It is used to demand for payment in advance for products to be bought
4)   Used as a basis for making payment for products already bought 4)Used as a basis for preparing payment for products not yet bought
5)   Serves as a notice of payment for products bought on credit 5) Serves as a Quotation for products to be bought.
  1. Credit note

This is a document sent by the seller to the buyer (credit buyer) to correct an overcharge. It is used to inform the buyer that the amount payable by him/her has been reduced

An overcharge is an excess amount charged beyond the right price.

Causes of overcharge may include;

  • Arithmetical errors like wrong addition
  • Price overcharges
  • Inclusion of wrong or unordered items in the invoice
  • Failure to deduct the allowable discounts
  • Return of goods (damaged goods)
  • Failure to note the return by the buyer of packing cases or containers used to deliver goods to him/her
  • Use of wrong price list.

-The purpose of the credit note is to reduce the total invoice amount by the amount of the overcharge.

-A credit note is usually printed in red to distinguish it from other documents.

Contents of a credit note include;

  • Name and address of the seller and the buyer
  • Credit note number
  • Date document is prepared
  • Description and value of goods returned by buyer (in case that was done)
  • Total overcharge

Reasons why a seller would send a credit note to a buyer/circumstances under which a credit note is sent to a buyer.

-When there is an overcharge in an invoice

-When the original invoice had indicated items that were not supplied

-When the buyer returns empty cases/crates that had been charged in the invoice.

-When the buyer returns some goods to the seller

-If the buyer was entitled to a discount which was not given or taken care of in the invoice.

  1. Debit note

This is a document sent by the seller to the buyer to correct an undercharge on the original invoice. It is used to inform the buyer that the amount payable by him has been increased.

-A debit note acts as an additional invoice.

-An undercharge arises when amount charged on products is less than their right price.

Causes of undercharge include:

  • Price undercharges on items
  • Arithmetic errors/mistaken in calculation
  • Omission of items in the invoice
  • Retention of crates and containers that were not involved by the buyer
  • Deductions of more discount than what was give/intended

Circumstances under which a debit note will be sent to the buyer

  1. When there is an undercharge in the invoice
  2. If the buyer had been given a discount that was not due to him
  3. If some items had been omitted in the original invoice
  4. If the buyer decides to retain some empty containers or crates

Differences Between a debit note and a credit note

DEBIT NOTE CREDIT NOTE
1)   Issued to correct an undercharge on the invoice. 1)   Issued to correct an overcharge on the invoive.
2)   Written on blue or black. 2)Usually written in red
3)   Issued when containers have not been returned 3) Issued when containers have been returned.

 

 

 

Documents used at the payment stage

This is the final stage of a credit business transaction. It takes place after the invoice has been received and ascertained to be correct or where necessary, corrections made.

The documents used at the payment stage include;

  1. Receipt

This is a document issued to the buyer by the seller as proof that payment has been made.

-Payment can be done in cash, cheque, other forms of money or in kind

-The receipt also serves as a source document for making entries in books of accounts.

Contents of the receipt include;

  • Date of payment
  • Name of the person making payment
  • Name of person/institution receiving payment
  • Amount paid in words and figures
  • Means of payment
  • Receipt number
  • Signature of person issuing the receipt.

-The issuance of a receipt by the seller to the buyer after receiving payment marks the end of the credit transaction between the seller and the buyer (where payment has been done in full)

-A receipt serves the same purpose as the cash sale slip

  1. ii) Statement of Account

This is a document prepared by the seller and sent to the buyer, giving a summary of all the dealings/transactions between them during a particular period of time, usually a month. It has the following details;

  • Date when it was prepared
  • Name and address of the seller
  • Name and address of the buyer
  • Account number
  • Date column-where the date of each transaction is recorded
  • Particulars (Details)column-where the explanation of each transaction is shown
  • Money column

-Debit column-increases in the amounts payable due to credit sales or under charge correction.

-Credit column-Decrease in the amounts payable due to overcharges corrected or payments recorded.

-Balance column-Amount owing after each transaction (Balance outstanding)

  • Any discounts allowed to the buyer
  • Date when the buyer is expected to clear the balance
  • Terms of credit e.t.c.

-The statement of account enables the buyer to ascertain the correctness of the transactions which have taken place with the seller over the stated period.

iii) IOU

An IOU (I owe you) is a document written by the buyer and sent to the seller to acknowledge a debt.

-It does not specify date when settlement will be made.

-It acts as evidence that a debt exists.

Summary of documents used in home trade

Document sent by buyer Document sent by seller
-Letter of inquiry Price list
Order Catalogue
Goods received note Quotation
Goods returned note -Tender
IOU -Acknowledgement
  -Advice note
  Packaging note
  Delivery note
  Consignment note
  Invoice
  Pro forma invoice
  Credit note
  Debit note
  Receipt
  Statement of account

MEANS OF PAYMENTS

These are the methods or ways the buyer may use to settle debts arising from a business transaction. These are various means of payments that can be used. These means of payments can be put into the following groups;

  1. Cash
  2. Means of payment provided by the post office
  • Means of payments provided by the commercial banks
  1. Means of payments which arise from private arrangements between sellers and buyers
  2. Other means of payment.
  3. Cash

This refers to the use of notes and coins to make payments. Currency notes and coins are issued by the central Bank of Kenya and are therefore legal tender

Legal tender means everyone is obliged by law to accept them as a means of payment i.e. no one can refuse to accept them as they are backed by the law.Notes and coins are available in different denominations as follows;

Coins; 5cents, 50cents, sh.1, sh.5, sh.10 and sh.40

Notes; sh.10.sh.20,sh.50,sh.100, sh.200,sh.500 and sh.1000.

-Coins are suitable for settling small debts and are acceptable as legal tender up to a certain maximum e.g. 50cents coins the maximum is sh20 and sh.1 the maximum is ksh.100.

Advantages of cash as a means of payment:

  1. It is the only means of payment which is a legal tender
  2. Convenient for settlement of small debts
  • Convenient to people with or without bank accounts
  1. Cash is readily usable

Disadvantages of cash as a means of payment

  1. Not convenient to carry around
  2. Cash can be lost or stolen easily as it is readily usable
  • Payment is difficult to prove unless a receipt is issued

Circumstances under which cash payment is appropriate

  1. Where the amounts involved are small
  2. Where the payee (receiver) does not accept other means of payment
  • Where cash is the only means available
  1. Where the payee requires cash(money) urgently
  2. Where there is need to avoid expenses associated with other means of payments
  3. Means of payments provided by the banks

Commercial banks are financial institutions that accept deposits to and withdrawals from them.

They also lend money to customers. Examples of commercial banks include: Commercial bank of Kenya, National bank of Kenya, Barclays bank, and Co-operative bank e.t.c

-There are various means of payments provided by the commercial banks. They are:

  1. Cheques
  2. Bank drafts/bankers cheques
  3. Credit transfers
  4. Standing orders
  5. Travellers cheques
  6. Telegraphic transfers
  7. Debit cards
  8. Electronic fund Transfer(E.F.T)
  9. Cheques

This is a written order by an account holder with the bank (drawer) to the bank (drawee) to pay on demand a specified amount of money to the named person (payee) or the bearer

Parties to a cheque

  1. Drawer-This is the person or institution who writes and issues the cheque.He is usually a current account holder with the bank
  2. Payee-The person or institution to be paid
  • Drawee-The bank(where the drawer has an account)

Details on a cheque; they include:

  • Date when it is issued
  • Name of the drawer
  • The name of the payee, except in bearer cheques
  • The name of the drawee(bank)and branch from where it is issued
  • Amount to be paid in figures and in words
  • The account number of the drawer
  • The signature of the drawer
  • The cheque number and bank code
  • The appropriate revenue stamps

Types of cheques

  1. Open cheques
  2. Crossed cheques
  • Bearer cheques
  1. Order cheques
  2. Open cheques

This is acheque that can be presented for payment over the counter. You present it and cash is paid to you.

 

 

  1. Crossed cheques

This is acheque that bears two parallel lines on the face. This means the cheque cannot be cashed over the counter. The cheque is deposited in an account (payee’s account)

The payee then withdraws the money from his/her account

A crossed cheque can be opened by the drawer signing twice on its face.

-A crossing can be general or special

General crossing-general crossings only contains the two parallel lines. This implies that the cheque will be paid through any bank in which it is deposited.

Special crossings-Has other instructions included in the crossing i.e;

  • Not negotiable-Means the cheque can be transferred by the payee to a third party, but he third cannot transfer the cheque (only the original payee can transfer the cheque)
  • Account payee only-Means the cheque should be deposited in the account of the payee.
  • Not transferable-Means there is no negotiation or transfer of the cheque
  • Bearer cheques-This cheque does not have the name of the payee written on it. The person presenting it to the bank is the one who is paid.
  1. Order cheque-The cheque bears the name of the payee. The bank pays this particular payee the amount stated in the cheque after proper identification

Dishonouring a cheque

A cheque is dishonored if the bank refuses to pay and returns the cheque to the drawer.

-A cheque can be dishonored due to the following reasons:

  1. Insufficient funds in the account
  2. If the signature on the cheque differs from the drawers specimen signature in the bank.
  • If the cheque is stalc i.e. presented for payment after six months from the date of issue.
  1. If the cheque is post dated-meaning the cheque is presented for payment earlier than the date on the cheque
  2. If the amount in figures is different from the amount in words
  3. If there are alterations on the cheque which are not countersigned by the drawer
  • If the cheque is torn, dirty or defauld making it illegible
  • If the account holder(drawer) is dead and the bank is aware of the fact
  1. If the drawer instructs the bank not to pay the particular cheque
  2. If the cheque contains errors which need to be corrected
  3. If the drawer becomes bankrupt or insane
  • If the drawer has closed his/her account.

Advantages of using cheques

  1. They are more secure than notes and coins because if they are lost or stolen, they can be traced to the person who cashed them.
  2. They are convenient to carry and can be used to pay large sum of money which would be otherwise inconvenient to pay using cash
  • They can be transferred to a third party to make payment/cheques are negotiable
  1. Payment can be made by cheque without the need to travel to make payment
  2. They provide a record of payment because of the counterfaits.The counterfaits acts as proof that payment has been made.
  3. Under special circumstances, they can be cashed or discounted before maturity.

Disadvantages of using cheques

  1. Cheques can be dishonored
  2. Requires the payee to go to the bank and in some cases to have an account
  • The drawer pays some charges e.g. charges for the cheque book
  1. Can only be issued by an account holder/the drawer must have an account
  2. They are not readily acceptable by everybody
  3. They do not provide immediate cash.

Circumstances under which a cheque is appropriate as a means of payment

  • Where the amount of money involved is large
  • Where the policy of the business demands so
  • Where a cheque is the only means available
  • Where there is need to avoid other risks associated with other means of payments
  1. Bank drafts/Banker’s cheques

-This is a cheque drawn on a bank i.e. a cheque drawn by one bank to another requesting the latter bank to pay a named person or institution a specified sum of money and charge it to the drawing bank

-It can also be drawn by a bank on the request of a customer. The customer fills in an application form obtained from a bank and hands it over to the bank together with the money she wants to transfer and a commission for the service.

-The bank then prepares the cheque and gives it to the applicant who can then send it to the payee

-A bank draft has the drawing bank’s guarantee for payment. It is therefore more readily acceptable than personal cheques.

-It is suitable when urgency is desired in the payment as it is more readily acceptable.

  1. Credit transfer

This is a means of payment provided by commercial banks to their current accounts holders who want to pay many people using one cheque/at the same time

-One cheque is drawn and is usually accompanied by a list of the people to be paid, the amount to be paid to each person and the addresses of the bank branches where the payment is to be made.

-The bank then ensures that a credit transfer is affected to the various bank branches and each payee is paid

-A credit transfer is usually used by employers to pay salaries to their staff members.

  1. d) Standing order

This is an instruction to a bank by an account holder to pay a named person or an organization a fixed amount of money at regular intervals over a specified period of time or until stopped

-It is a very useful means of payment for business people as it enables them to regularly pay their recurrent bills e.g. water, insurance, electricity, loan payment, hire purchase payment e.t.c

  1. e) Traveler’s cheques

This is a cheque drawn by one bank to another requesting the latter to pay a specified sum of money to a named bearer, who usually would have bought that cheque from issuing bank. The cheque holder pays the value of the cheque plus the charges for the services to the issuing bank.

-Travellers cheques are usually issued in fixed denominations and are very convenient for travel purposes, hence their name. They enable a person to travel without having to carry a lot of cash. The cheques are also readily acceptable as a means of payment.

  1. f) Telegraphic Transfers

This is a method /means of transferring money offered by commercial banks to anybody who wants to send money to another

The sender is required to fill an application form and provide the following information among others:

-His/her name                    -The amount of money to be remitted

-Name of the payee            -The bank where the money would be paid

The applicant is charged a commission and telegraph fee. The paying bank sends a telegram to the payee who has to identify himself/herself before the payment is made

The method is fast and safe.

  1. Debit cards

These are plastic cards issued by financial institutions e.g. banks that enables a person to purchase goods and services from any business that accepts them.

Debit cards are used to make payments from money held in ones accounts and are therefore an alternative to cash payments. Examples are ATM cards.

  1. Electronic Fund Transfer (E.F.T)

EFT is a method of transferring money from one account to another where computers are used. The sender is required to fill an electronic fund transfer form provided by the bank which instructs the bank to transfer money from his/her account to a named account.

Information is then sent to the payee’s bank electronically and the amount in the account is increased accordingly. The method is very fast.

  • Means of payments provided by the post office

The post office provides means of payments that can be used to transfer money from one person to another

The means of payments provided by the post office to facilitate payments includes,

  1. Money orders
  2. Posta pay
  3. Postal orders
  4. Postage stamps
  5. Premium bonds
  6. Money orders

A money order facilitates the transfer of money from one person to another through the post office (and/or bank)

A money order is usually for a specified sum of money usually purchased with cash from the post office

A person wishing to send money using this method visits a post office and completes an application form. Some of the details contained/given in the form include:

  • The amount of money to be remitted
  • Name of the payee
  • The name of the post office where the money order will be cashed
  • Name and address of the sender
  • Whether the money order is to be ordinary or sent by telegraph
  • Whether the sender wishes to be informed if the money has been paid
  • Whether the money is to be paid through a bank account or at the post office counter.

The application form, money to be remitted and commission for the service is handed to the post office cleark who prepares the money order and gives it to the sender who may post it or send it to the payee.

-Telegraphic money orders, the post office sends a telegram to the payee informing him/her to go to the post office and claim the money.

-Before payment is made, the payee must;

  • Identify himself/herself by producing an ID card
  • Identify the person who sent the money.

-The sender of the money is left with a counterfoil which serves as evidence that money was sent and it can be used to reclaim the money if it did not reach the payee

-Money order may be open or crossed. A crossed money order bears two parallel lines drawn diagonally on its face and must be deposited in the bank account of the payee. It cannot be cashed over the counter at the post office.

-An open money order can be presented for payment at the post office counter.

Circumstances under which money order is appropriate

  1. Where it is the only means available
  2. Where other means are not acceptable
  3. Where there is need to avoid inconveniences or risks associated with other means
  4. Posta pay

This is an Electronic Fund Transfer (EFT) service offered by the postal corporation of Kenya, for sending and receiving money instantly from various destinations both locally and internationally.

-The person sending money fills in a form called ‘send form’ giving the following details;

  • Name, address and telephone number of sender
  • Name, address and telephone number of receiver
  • Pay city, town and location of the receiver
  • Signature of the sender
  • Amount to be sent

-The sender hands over the form, the amount of money to be sent and the commission to the post office clerk for processing

-The transfer is done via the internet through a machine that gives a twelve-digit number for the transaction called the  ‘Transaction control number’(TCN).The sender then conveys this number, amount sent and pay location to the recipient and instructions to the recipient to visit the named post office for payment. This message is usually conveyed through the quickest means possible such as a telephone call

-The sender is given a copy of the processed ‘send form’ as proof that money has been sent. The post office retains the original for record purposes.

-When the receiver visits the post office, he/she will fill a ‘receiver form’ giving the following details;

  1. The transaction number(i.e. the twelve-digit number)
  2. The expected amount
  • The name, address and telephone number of the sender
  1. The city town or location of the sender
  2. Signature of the receiver

The receiver then identifies himself or herself by producing an ID card or passport before receiving the money.

-The recipient/payee is then given the money, a copy of the receive form as proof of having received the money. The paying post office retains a copy as proof of payment.

Advantages of using Posta pay as a means of payment

  1. Accessibility-Posta pay outlets (post offices) are located countrywide to eliminate movement over long distances to get money
  2. Ease of use-Sending or receiving money is easy as one only needs to fill a form which is processed immediately
  • Speed-the transfer of money is instant (fast)
  1. Security-Confidentiality in the transmission of money is provided and money is only paid to the person intended
  2. Convenience-Posta pay services are offered for long hours during the day and pay locations are conveniently located
  3. Affordability-Posta pay services are relatively affordable as large amounts can be sent at reasonable costs.

 

 

  1. Postal orders

Postal orders are sold by the post office for the purpose of remitting money

-They are available in fixed denominations of sh.5, 10.20,40,60,80,100 and 200

-On buying a postal order, the sender pays for both the face value of the postal order and a commission charged for the service

-Postal orders just like money orders are issued with counterfoils that the sender will keep as evidence of remittance in case the person to whom he/she remits the money does not receive it.

The sender writes the name of the payee on the postal order as a safety measure.

Payment to the bearer can be made in any post office with postal order facilities

Postal orders may also be crossed or open (see crossed and ordinary money orders)

Circumstances under which postal orders are appropriate

  1. Where the amounts involved are small
  2. Where it is the only means available
  • Where there is need to avoid inconveniences and risks associated with the other means of payment.

Differences between postal orders and money orders

Postal orders Money orders
a)   It can be cashed at any post office a)   Can only be cashed at a specific post office
b)  Are in fixed denominations b)Varies according to the needs of the remitter
c)   Does not require any application form to make a remittance c)Requires the filling of an application form in making remittance
d)  Can be cashed by the bearer d)Can only be cashed by the payee
e)   Value can be increased by affixing revenue stamps  e)Value cannot be increased by affixing revenue stamps
  1. Postage stamps

Postage stamps may be used to pay small amounts of money. The person to whom the stamps are sent can then use them for sending mail and/or to pay someone else.

 

 

  1. Premium Bonds

Premium bonds are issued by the post office in denominations of sh.10 and sh.20.They mature after a given period, after which one can cash them.

-Bearers can also enter into draws so as to win money.

-Premium bonds can be used to settle debts, but it is not a safe method because they can be cashed by anybody i.e. by the bearer.

Circumstances under which postage stamps and premium bonds are used

  1. Where the amounts involved are small
  2. Where they are the only means available.

 Means and payments which arise from private arrangements between the sellers and the buyers

There are various business documents that originate from private agreements between buyers and sellers. The buyer acknowledges the credit and accepts to pay at specified future dates by signing some documents. These documents include;

  1. I Owe you(IOU)
  2. Bill of exchange
  3. Promissory note.
  4. Bill of Exchange

This is unconditional order, in writing, addressed by one person to another, requiring the person to whom it is addressed by one person to another, requiring the person to whom it is addressed to pay on demand, or at a stated future date, the sum of money on the bill to the drawer, or a named person or to a bearer.

  1. Order-is a command not a request
  2. Unconditional-Without condition i.e. no use of such words as ‘if’ or ‘whom’
  • The bill must be in writing
  1. Amount of money must be clearly stated
  2. Payee must be named. He/she can be the drawer or someone else or the bearer
  3. Date of payment must be stated or can be determined e.g. ‘Two months from the date of today’ or Three days after 31st January 2012’

-A bill of exchange is prepared by a creditor to a debtor when a creditor wants to be assured of payment by a debtor on a given future date or when asked to do so by the creditor

-If the buyer/debtor signs the bill “accepted” then he/she cannot deny responsibility for the debt since he/she has acknowledged responsibility for the date.

Procedure for preparing a bill of exchange

A bill of exchange is written by a person (creditor) to his debtor to seek assurance that the debtor would pay the debt.

Step 1.The creditor prepares the draft and sends to the debtor.

Step 2.The draft and after accepting the conditions laid therein, he/she signs on it and write the words “accepted”. He/she then sends it back to the creditor. At this point the draft becomes a bill of exchange.

Step 3.The creditor receives the bill and may:

  1. Keep it until maturity when he would present it to the debtor(accepted) for payment
  2. Discount it with a bank. This is presenting to a bank or any financial institution and receiving cash against it before the maturity date. One is however charged(discounting charge) for the service
  • Negotiate it-Using it to pay someone else apart from the payee.

Parties to a bill of Exchange

  1. Drawer-This is the person who gives the debtor the written order to pay the value of the bill of exchange(the creditor)
  2. Drawee-This is the person to whom the order to pay is given (Debtor).He or she accepts the bill.
  • Payee-This is the person to whom the payment is to be made. The payee may be the drawer, or

Essentials of a bill of Exchange

  1. It must be signed by the drawer(creditor)
  2. It must be accepted by the drawee(debtor)
  • It must be accepted unconditionally
  1. It must bear appropriate revenue stamps

NOTE: A bill of exchange becomes a means of payment when it is presented (discounted) to the banks or negotiated.

Advantages of using a Bill of exchange

  1. The holder may pass rights on the bill to another person
  2. Date of payment is determined
  • Acceptance by the debtor makes it legally binding
  1. The payee may receive money before due dates by discounting

Disadvantages of using a Bill of Exchange

  1. It may be dishonoured on maturity
  2. Cash may not be readily available as banks may be reluctant to cash bills from debtors of doubtful financial backgrounds
  • It is an expensive form of credit as the creditor may lose part of the face value of bill in form of discount

Circumstances under which a Bill of exchange is appropriate.

-When the creditor wants to be assured that the payment would be done

-Where the creditor wants money while the debtor is not able to raise it before the end of the credit period

-Where the creditor wants to use the debt to pay another debt.

  1. Promissory note; This is a document in which a debtor promised to pay a creditor a specified sum of money at a specified time/date.

Features of a promissory note

  1. There are two parties i.e. the drawer(debtor) and the payee(creditor)
  2. There is a promise to pay
  • It is written by the debtor to the creditor
  1. It does not require acceptance since it is signed by the person committing to pay the money
  2. The writer/maker is liable on the note as he/she is the debtor.

-After drawing and signing the promissory note, the debtor (borrower) sends it to the seller. (Lender)

-The seller/lender may keep it until maturity and then present it for payment or may discount it with the banks before maturity.

Similarities between a Bill of Exchange and a promissory note:

  1. Both act as evidence of the acknowledgement of a debt
  2. Both may be discounted or endorsed before maturity
  • Both are negotiable i.e. can be transferred from one person to another
  1. Both are legally binding
  2. Both allow for adequate time within which to organize for the payment of the value of the bill or note.

Differences between a promissory note and a bill of exchange:

Promissory note Bill of Exchange
Drawn and signed by the debtor Drawn and signed by the creditor
It does not need to be accepted It must be accepted by the debtor for it to be valid
The drawer and drawee are one person The drawer is the creditor and the drawee is the debtor
  1. The IOU

-IOU is an abbreviation of ‘I owe you’

-It is a written acknowledgement by a buyer of a debt arising from the purchase of goods and services on credit. It is written and signed by the buyer and sent to the seller

-If the seller accepts it, then the buyer can receive goods and services on credit.

Though the IOU does not usually indicate the specific date of payment, the buyer acknowledges the debt and accepts responsibility to pay at a suitable future date

NOTE: The use of IOU is restricted to commercial transactions involving parties who have dealt with each other for a long time; hence they know each other well.

  1. Other means of payment
  2. Credit cards
  3. Mobile money transfer services e.g. M-pesa.
  4. Credit cards(plastic money)

These are plastic cards that enable a person to purchase goods or services on credit from any business willing to accept the card

-They are both a means of payment and a term of payment

  1. Mobile money transfer services e.g. M-pesa

-This is a means of money transfer services provided by mobile phone service providers to their customers (subscribers)

-It can only be used to transfer money between people subscribed to the same mobile phone network e.g. from one safaricom subscriber to another safaricom subscriber, Airtel to Airtel e.t.c

-The sender must register for the money transfer service and is issued with a PIN (personal identification number)

-When money is sent, both the sender and the receiver will receive a message confirming the transfer.

-A person can send money anytime anywhere so long as he/she has value in his/her m-pesa, pesa pap account.

-Each mobile service provider has a range of value that can be transferred using this method.

-A small transaction fee is charges for the transfer i.e. for sending and withdrawing

 

 

 

Benefits of mobile money transfer services

  1. Confidentiality-The secret PIN protects the value in the customer’s account
  2. Ease of use-The service is easy to use as the agents assists to carry out transaction
  • Speed-Money transfer is an instant service conveyed to the receiver via the short message service(SMS)
  1. Convenience-The service is convenient to both the sender and the receiver, as they only need to go to the nearest agent(money can be sent/deposited or received anywhere)
  2. Accessibility-The agents e.g. m-pesa agents are located in most parts of towns and also in rural areas. Money can hence be sent and received anywhere and anytime.
  3. Affordability-The service charges are very low for registered users and very affordable for non registered users
  • Security-Relatively secure when the sender uses the correct phone number of the receiver.

TERMS OF PAYMENTS

These are the various agreements/conditions agreed upon between sellers and buyers regarding how debts arising from their transactions should be settled. These conditions include;

-How payment is expected

-When payment is expected

-What is included in the quoted price e.t.c.

Terms of payments are broadly categorized into two;

  1. Cash payments
  2. Deferred payments(credit payments)

This classification depends on whether the agreement is to pay for the products immediately or at a later date.

  1. Cash Terms of payments

Cash terms of payment apply when a buyer is required to pay for goods or services immediately before or after delivery. They include the following:

  1. Spot cash-This is where payment is done at the point of purchase.

Mainly used in retail businesses where customers are required to pay as they get the goods or receive the service.

  1. b) Cash on Delivery (C.D)

This is where the buyer pays for the goods (or services) as soon as they are delivered to his or her premises.

  1. c) Cash with order (C.W.O)

This is where the buyer is required to pay for the goods when making the order for the goods or the services.

Circumstances under which C.O.D and C.W.O are appropriate

  1. When the buyer is new to the seller
  2. Where the buyer’s credit worthiness is in doubt
  • Where the seller is operating mail order stores(C.W.O only)
  1. Where C.W.O or C.O.D is the policy of the business
  2. If the cost of collecting debts is considered high by the seller
  3. When a seller is to make goods based on unique specification provided by a particular buyer(C.W.O only)
  • Where the seller wants to avoid tying up business capital in debts.
  1. d) Prompt cash; This is where payment should be made within a few days (normally seven days) after delivery.

-Prompt cash period allows them to examine the goods and check the invoice to certify its corrections

  1. ii) Deferred payments

This means that goods or service are not paid for in full on delivery. They are instead paid in future in a lump sum or in several instalments.

The period within which a buyer is supposed to pay the seller is referred to as credit period and is expressed in terms of days.

-Terms of payments in credit transactions are usually agreed upon by the seller and the buyer depending on;

  • Capital base/financial stability of the seller
  • The nature of the goods supplied
  • The relationship between the buyer and the seller
  • The credit worthiness of the buyer

-In determining the credit worthiness of a buyer, the seller will consider;

  1. a) Character-The behavior of the buyer in terms of honesty, which determines the probability of the buyer honoring his /her debt obligations
  2. b) Capacity-The buyer’s ability to pay as indicated by past business performance records or the profitability and the value of his/her assets.
  3. c) Capital-The financial position of the buyers business or how much the buyer’s business is worth.
  4. d) Collateral-These are the properties of value pledged by the buyer as security for the credit
  5. e) Condition-The effect of the existing economic conditions on the buyer’s ability to pay his/her debts.

Forms of Deferred payments (credit payments)

  1. Open trade credit/open credit

Under these forms, goods and services are sold to the buyer who is expected to pay for them at a future date or within a given period

-The buyer may also be required to pay for goods or services on installments.

-Discounts may be allowed to encourage the  buyer to pay on time.

-The ownership of the goods passes to the buyer immediately after entering the contract. The seller should however ensure the buyer will pay by:

  • Ascertaining the credit worthiness of the buyer
  • Asking the buyer to guarantee payment by signing some documents e.g. bill of exchange
  • Asking the buyer to have someone else to guarantee the payment
  • Asking the buyer to pledge (mortgage) some of his/her property as security

Factors to consider when giving credit

  1. Credit worthiness of the buyer
  2. Repayment period
  3. Amount of goods the customer wants
  4. Availability of adequate stock
  5. Honesty i.e. reliability of the customer
  6. Frequency at which the customer buys from the seller
  7. Seller’s intention to attract and retain customers

NOTE: No interest is usually charged on open trade credit.

Examples of open trade credit

  1. Simple credit(prompt cash/personal credit)

-Is a form of credit extended to a trader or a customer for a very short time, usually not more than a week

-It is a common form of credit between retailers and their customers.

-It is also referred to as prompt cash because payment is made within a short time.

  1. ii) Monthly credit

A form of credit extended when a seller allows the buyer to pay/settle his/her debt after one month

-The buyer can continue taking goods from the seller up to the end of the month.

-It is a form of credit usually allowed by retailers to salaried workers for goods such as food items and newspapers

iii)  Budget Accounts

-Are usually operated by large scale retailers to approved customers

-The retailer keeps an account of the customer in his/her books

-To operate budget accounts;

  • A deposit is required
  • Regular payments are to be made
  • There is a maximum amount of credit to be allowed
  • The customer may be charged for any special services given by the seller called “after sale services”

iv)Trade credit

This is credit given by a trader to another trader when goods are bought for selling

-Payments for the goods is made after selling the goods or within an agreed period of time

  1. v) Credit card facilities

Plastic money (credit cards) enables the holder to obtain goods and services on credit form specific suppliers (people willing to accept the cards)

-They also enable the holders to obtain money from specific banks and other specified financial institutions

-They are available to adults of approved credit worthiness

-Some credit cards can only be used locally while others like visa cards can be used both locally and internationally.

-When a customer makes a purchase using the card, the seller electronically verifies the validity of the card and whether the credit-card holder/customer has sufficient credit to cover the purchase. If all is well, the credit card customer signs a specific form that have been filled by the trader. Such forms are usually provided by the card company to the trader. The trader and the card holder retain a copy each and the other copies are sent either to the credit card company or to the trader’s bank.

There are therefore 3 parties to a credit card;

  • The company that issues the cards
  • The card holder
  • The trader

-At regular intervals, the credit card company sends a statement of account to each card holder showing the outstanding balance at that time. The outstanding balance should not be greater than the allowed credit limit.

-Examples of companies that issue credit cards include; Barclays card, American Express, Access cards and Visa cards.

 

Advantages of credit card

  • They are safer to carry around than cash
  • Convenient to carry around
  • Enables the holder to get goods and services from specified sellers without paying immediately
  • Some are acceptable both locally and internationally
  • Enables the holder to get money from specified banks
  • Increases credit rating of an individual

Disadvantages of credit cards

  • To acquire the credit card, the applicant is required to have an established credit record
  • The holder is charged high interest rate by the card company
  • It is prone to abuse through fraud
  • Interest is charged if there is delay in payment
  • Can only be used by those who are 18 years and above
  • Holder may be tempted to overspend
  • Their use is limited to only specific areas(urban areas)
  • Faces stiff competition from other means of payment such as cheques, money orders and postal orders.
  • Only few businesses accept the cards
  • Long procedures are involved in getting the cards
  • The cards can only be affected by people with high income.
  1. Hire purchase

To Hire: Means to use someone else’s property for a payment

Hire purchase: Is a method of hiring property with an option to buy.

-The term of payment for a hire purchase are;

  • The buyer pays an initial deposit(down payment)
  • The remaining amount(balanced is paid in equal monthly installment spread over an agreed period of time
  • The installments paid include interest which usually makes the overall price paid relatively higher than would be the case if the goods were obtained on cash terms.

-Goods sold on higher purchase are durable and expensive such as; vehicles, furniture, electronics e.t.c

-The buyer can only posses the commodity but not own it.Therefore’the buyer cannot sell the goods to another person before all installments are paid

-Ownership of the goods remains with the seller. The goods are ‘on hire’ to the buyer.

-After completing the payment (after the last installment has been made), a certificate is issued to the buyer as proof of transfer of ownership

-Incase the buyer fails to make payment/defaults in payment; the seller can repossess the goods. However if the buyer has paid two thirds of the total/hire purchase price at the time of defaulting, the seller has no legal right to repossess the goods.

-The seller can only recover the remaining amount of money through a court action

-The seller must display both the cash price and the hire-purchase price on the items to enable the buyers to decide under what terms they want to buy the goods.

-A written agreement has to be entered into by both the seller and the buyer. The agreement safe-guards the intervals of all of them

-Examples of hire purchase businesses operating in Kenya include; Africa Retail Traders (ART), Kukopesha, Singer and Amedo.

-For salaried people, the hire purchase has introduced a system where the installments are deducted directly from the buyer’s salary every month. This is called the check-off system. In this system, no deposits/down payments are required. The buyer’s employer takes up the duty of remitting the deposits to the seller on a monthly basis.

Advantages of Hire purchase

To the buyer

  1. The buyer acquires possession and use of goods immediately after entering into the contract
  2. Installments to be paid are pre-determined, so the buyer knows and is able to budget for this amount
  3. One can acquire expensive goods/items which are difficult to get on cash terms
  4. Payment is spread over a long duration of time making it convenient/suits the buyer’s income
  5. Raises standards of living despite limited resources

To the seller

  1. The goods belongs to the seller until the last installment is paid
  2. He/she can repossess the goods in case the buyer defaults in payments
  3. The seller is able to make more profit due to higher prices in the long run
  4. The sales volume increase due to greater ability by customers to pay/more buyers are attracted to hire purchase terms leading to more sales
  5. No refund is payable to a buyer for goods repossessed from him/her
  6. Due to the check-off system, chances of non-payment are minimized.

Disadvantages of Hire purchase

To the buyer

  1. The hire purchase price is higher than the cash price.
  2. The goods belong to the seller until the last installment is made
  3. Because of the easy payment terms, the buyer may be tempted to overspend which might lead to financial problems
  4. The variety of goods sold on hire purchase terms is limited to those goods that are durable
  5. If the buyer defaults in payment, the already paid ones are treated as hire charges and are not refunded.
  6. Goods may be repossessed if the buyer defaults in payment

To the seller

  1. Goods repossessed can only be sold as second hand
  2. There is a lot of documentation and filing of information/records
  3. The cost of operating the business is usually very high
  4. The risks of loss on hire purchase sales are normally high as some buyers may default in payment
  5. High amount of capital is needed to finance a hire purchase business
  6. A lot of money is spent on repair of damaged goods
  7. A lot of capital is tied and held in stock and debts.
  8. Installment Buying/credit sale(deferred payment)

-In this form of credit selling, the buyer is not required to pay a down payment. Payment for the goods is made in equal installments spread over a period of time. These installments cover interest and related costs of selling.

Other features of installment buying

  1. The ownership and possession of goods passes on to the buyer immediately the first installment is paid
  2. Once the goods have been sold, they cannot be repossessed by the seller even if the buyer defaults in payment.
  3. In case the buyer defaults in payment, the seller can obtain compensation through court action.
  4. There is a written agreement between the buyer and the seller(creditor)
  5. The buyer may dispose of the goods before paying for them fully
  6. Can be used for non-durable goods

BUSINESS STUDIES FORM TWO NOTES

 

FORMS OF BUSINESS UNITS

TOPIC OBJECTIVES

By the end of the topic, the learner should be able to:

  1. Identify the various forms of business units.
  2. Explain the characteristics of each form of business unit.
  3. Discuss the formation and management of each form of business unit.
  4. Discuss the sources of capital of each form of business unit.
  5. Discuss the role of stock exchange as a market for securities.
  6. Explain the advantages and disadvantages of each form of business unit.
  7. Recognize the circumstances under which each form of business units may be dissolved.
  8. Discuss trends in business ownership.

BUSINESS UNITS

A business unit is an organization formed by one or more people with a view of engaging in a profitable activity.

Business units are generally classified into private or public sector business units’ i.e.

Note: Private sector comprises of business organizations owned by private individuals while the public sector comprises business organizations owned by the government.

  1. SOLE PROPRIETORSHIP

This is a business enterprise owned by one person who is called a sole trader or a sole proprietor. It is the most common form of business unit and usually found in retail trade e.g. in small shops, kiosks, agriculture e.t.c and for direct services e.g. cobblers saloons e.t.c

Characteristics/Features

  • The business is owned by one person
  • The capital is contributed by the owner and is usually small. The main source is from his savings and other sources can be from friends, bank or getting an inheritance
  • The owner enjoys all the profits alone and also suffers the losses alone
  • The owner is personally responsible for the management of the business and sometimes he is assisted by members of his family or a few employees. He remains responsible for the success or failure of his/her business.
  • The sole proprietor has unlimited liability meaning that incase of failure to meet debts, his creditor can claim his personal property
  • There are very few legal requirements to start the business unit.
  • Sole proprietorship is flexible; it is very easy to change the location or the nature of business.

Formation

The formation of a sole proprietorship is very simple. Few legal formalities are required i.e. to start a sole proprietorship, one need only to raise the capital required and then apply for a trading license to operate the business small fee is paid and the trade license issued.

Sources of capital

The amount of capital required to start a sole proprietorship is small compared to other forms of business organizations. The main source of capital is the Owners savings. Additional capital may however be raised from the following;

  • Borrowing from friends, banks and other money lending institutions such as industries and commercial Development corporation(ICDC)and Kenya industrial estates
  • Inheritance
  • Personal savings
  • Getting goods on credit
  • Getting goods on hire purchase
  • Leasing or renting out one’s properties
  • Donations from friends and relatives
  • Ploughing back profit.

Management

The management of this kind of a business is under one person. The owner may however employ other people or get assistance from family members to run the business.

Some sole proprietorship may be big business organizations with several departments and quite a number of employees. However, the sole proprietor remains solely responsible for the success of failure of the business

Advantages of sole proprietorship

  1. The capital required to start the business is small hence anybody who can spare small amounts of money can start one.
  2. Few formal/legal procedures are required to set up this business
  3. Decision making and implementation is fast because the proprietor does not have to consult anybody
  4. The trader has close and personal contact with customers. This helps them in knowing exactly what the customers need and hence satisfying those needs
  5. A sole proprietor is able to assess the credit-worthiness of his or her customers because of close personal relationship. Extending credit to a few carefully selected customers reduce the probability of bad debts.
  6. The trader is accountable to him/herself
  7. A sole trader is able to keep the top secrets of the business operations
  8. He/she enjoys all the profit
  9. A sole proprietorship is flexible. One can change the nature or even the location of business as need arises.

Disadvantages of sole proprietorship

  1. Has unlimited liability. This means that if the assets available in the business are not enough to pay all the business debts the personal property of the owner such as house will be sold to meet the debts
  2. There is insufficient capital for expansion because of scarce resources and lack of access to other sources
  3. He/she is overworked and has no time for recreation.
  4. There is lack of continuity in the sole proprietorship i.e. the business is affected by sickness or death of the owner.
  5. A sole proprietorship may not benefit from advantages realized by large scale enterprises (economies of large scale) such as access to loan facilities and large trade discounts.
  6. Lack of specialization in the running of the business may lead to poor performance. This is because one person cannot manage all aspects of the business effectively. One maybe a good salesman for examples but a poor accountant.
  7. Due to the size of the business, sole proprietorships do not attract and retain highly qualified and trained personnel.

Dissolution of sole proprietorships

Dissolution refers to the termination of the legal life of a business. The following circumstances may lead to the dissolution of a sole proprietorship:

  • Death or insanity of the owner
  • Transfer of the business to another person- this transfers the rights and obligations of the business to the new owner.
  • Bankruptcy of the owner- this means that the owner lacks the financial capability to run the business.
  • The owner voluntarily decides to dissolve the business e.g due to continued loss making.
  • Passing of a law which renders the activities of the business illegal.
  • The expiry of the period during which the business was meant to operate.
  1. PARTNERSHIP:

This is a relationship between persons who engage in a business with an aim of making profits/ an association of two or more persons who run a business as co-owners. The owners are called Partners.

It is owned by a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 20 except for partnership who provide professional services e.g medicine and law which have a maximum of 50 persons.

Characteristics of partnership

  • Capital is contributed by the partners themselves
  • Partnership has limited life that is it may end anytime because of the death, bankruptcy or withdrawal of partners.
  • Each partner acts as an agent of the firm with authority to enter into contracts.
  • Partners are co owners of a business, having an interest or claim in the business.
  • Responsibility, profit and losses are shared on an agreed basis.
  • All partners have equal right to participate in the management of the business. This right arises from the interest or claim of the partner as a co owner of the business.

Types of partnership

Partnerships can be classified/ categorized in either of the following ways:

  • According to the type/liability of partners
  • According to the period of operation
  • According to their activities
  • According to the type or liability of partners

Under this classification, partnerships can either be:

  1. General/ordinary partnership- Here all members have unlimited liability which means in case a partnership is unable to pay its debts, the personal properties of the partner will be sold off to pay the debts.
  2. Limited partnerships- In limited partnership members have limited liabilities where liability or responsibility is restricted to the capital contributed.

This means that incase the partnership cannot pay its debts; the partners only lose the amount of capital each has contributed to the business and not their personal property. However, there must be one partner whose liabilities are unlimited.

  • According to the period/duration of operation

When partnerships are classified according to duration of operation, they can either be;

  1. Temporary partnership-These are partnerships that are formed to carry out a specific task for a specific time after which the business automatically dissolves.
  2. Permanent partnerships- These are partnerships formed to operate indefinitely. They are also called a partnership at will.
  3. According to their Activity- Under this mode of classification, partnerships can either be:
  4. Trading partnerships

This is a partnership whose main activity is processing, manufacturing, construction or purchase and sale of goods.

  1. Non – trading partnerships

This is a partnership whose main activity is to offer services such as legal, medical or accounting services to members of the public.

Types of partners

Partners may be classified according to;

  1. Role played by the partners
  2. Active partner: He is also known as acting partner as he plays an active part in the day-to-day running of the business.
  3. Sleeping/dormant partner: He does not participate in the management of the partnership business. Although he invests his capital in the partnership, his profit is lower as he is not active. He is also referred to as passive or silent partner.
  4. Liabilities of the partners for the business debts:
  5. General partner: He/she has unlimited liabilities.
  6. Limited partner: He/she has limited liabilities
  • Ages of partners

 

  1. Major partner: This is a partner who is 18 years and above. He is responsible for all debts of the business.
  2. Minor partner: This is a partner who has not attained the age of 18 years but has been admitted with the consent of other partners. Once he reaches 18 years, he then decides if he wants to be a partner or not. Before he attains the age of 18, he takes part in the sharing of profits but does not take part in the management of the business.
  3. iv) Capital contribution
  4. Nominal/Quasi partner: He does not contribute capital but allows the business to use his/ her name as a partner; for the purpose of influencing customers or for prestige.

-He/she can also be a person who was once a partner and has retired in form of a loan. This loan carries interest at an agreed rate.

-The quasi partner shares the profit of the business as a reward for using his/her name.

  1. b) Real partner: He/she is one who contributes capital to the business.

-Other types of partners include secret partners, retiring partners and incoming partners

  1. i) A secret partner: is one who actively participates in the management of the firm but is not disclosed to the public. In most cases secret partners are also limited partners.
  2. ii) A retiring partner: Also known as outgoing partner is one who is leaving a partnership

-He may retire with the consent of all the other partners or according to a previous agreement.

iii) Incoming partner: Is one who is admitted to an existing partnership.

Formation

-People who want to form a partnership must come together and agree on how the proposed business will be run to avoid future misunderstanding.

-The agreement can either be oral (by use of mouth) or within down. A written agreement is called a partnership deed.

-The contents of the partnership deed vary from one partnership to another depending on the nature of the business, but generally it contains:

  1. Name, location and address of the business
  2. Name, address and occupation of the partners
  3. The purpose of the business
  4. Capital to be contributed by cash partner
  5. Rate of interest on capital
  6. Drawings by partners and rate of interest on drawings
  7. Salaries and commissions to partners
  8. Rate of interests on loans from partners to the business
  9. Procedures of dissolving the partnership
  10. Profit and loss sharing ratio
  11. How to admit a new partner
  12. What to do when a partner retires dies or is expelled
  • The rights to inspect books of accounts
  1. Who has the authority to act on behalf of other partners.

Once the partnership deed is ready, the business may be registered with the registrar of firms on payment of a registration fee.

In case a partnership deed is not drawn, the provisions of partnership act of 1963 (Kenya) applies. The act contains the following rights and duties of a partner:

  1. All partners are entitled to equal contribution of capital
  2. No salary is to be allowed to any partner
  • No interest is to be allowed on capital
  1. No interest is to be charged on drawings
  2. All profits and losses are to be shared equally
  3. Every partner has the right to inspect the books of accounts
  • Every partner has the right to take part in decision making
  • Interest is to paid on any loans borrowed by partners (The % rate varies from one country to another)
  1. During dissolution the debts from outside people are paid first then loans from partners and lastly partners capital.
  2. No partner should carry out a competing business
  3. Any change in business such as admission of new partners must be through the agreement of all existing partners.
  • Compensation must be given to a partner who incurs any loss when executing the duties of the business.

Sources of capital

  1. Partners contribution
  2. Loans from banks and other financial institutions
  • Getting items on hire purchase
  1. Trade credit
  2. Ploughing back profit
  3. Leasing and renting.

 

Advantages of partnership

  1. Unlike sole proprietorship, partnership can raise more capital.
  2. Work is distributed among the partners. This reduces the workload for each partner
  • Varied professional/skilled labour; various partners are professionals in various different areas leading to specialization
  1. They can undertake any form of business agreed upon by all the partners
  2. There are few legal requirements in the formation of a partnership compared to a limited liability company.
  3. Losses and liabilities are shared among partners
  • Continuity of business is not affected by death or absence of a partner as would be in the case of a sole proprietorship
  • Members of partnership enjoy more free days and are flexible than owners of a company
  1. A Partnership just like sole proprietorship is exempted from payment of certain taxes paid by large business organizations.

Disadvantages of partnership

  1. A mistake made by one of the partners may result in losses which are shared by all the partners
  2. Continued disagreement among the partners can lead to termination of the partnership
  • Decision-making is slow since all the partners must agree
  1. A partnership that relies heavily on one partner may be adversely affected on retirement or death of the partner
  2. A hard working partner may not be rewarded in proportion to his/her effort because the profits are shared among all the partners
  3. There is sharing of profits by the partners hence less is received by each partner
  • Few sources of capital, due to uncertainty in the continuity of the business few financial institutions will be willing to give long-term loans to the firm.

Dissolution of partnership

A partnership may be dissolved under any of the following circumstances:

  1. A mutual agreement by all the partners to dissolve the business
  2. Death insanity or bankrupting of a partner
  • A temporary partnership on completion of the intended purpose or at the end of the agreed time.
  1. A court order to dissolve the partnership
  2. Written request for dissolution by a partner
  3. If the business engages in unlawful practices
  • Retirement or admission of a new partner may lead to a permanent or temporary dissolution
  • Continued disagreements among the partners

 

INCORPORATED FORMS OF BUSINESS UNITS

These are businesses that have separate legal entities from that of their owners. They include:

CO-OPERATIVES

-A co-operative society is a form of business organization that is owned by and run for the economic welfare of its members

-It is a body of persons who have joined together to do collectively what they were previously doing individually for mutual benefit.

Example

In Kenya the co-operative movement was started by white settlers in 1908 to market their agricultural produce. In this case, they knew that they could sell their produce better if they were as a group and not alone

Principles of co-operatives

  1. Open and voluntary membership

Membership is open and voluntary to any person who has attained the age of 18 years. No one should be denied membership due to social, political, tribal or religious differences. A member is also free to leave the society at will

  1. Democratic Administration

The principle is one man one vote. Each member of the co-operative has only one vote irrespective of the number of shares held by him or how much he buys or sells to the society

  • Dividend or repayment

-Any profit/surplus made at the end of every financial year should be distributed to the members in relations to their contribution.

-Part of the profit may be retained/reserved/put in to strengthen the financial position of the society.

  1. iv) Limited interest on share capital

-A little or no interest is paid on share capital contributed (co-operatives do not encourage financial investment habits but to enhance production, to encourage savings and serve the members)

  1. v) Promotion of Education

Co-operative societies should endeavor to educate their members and staff on the ideas of the society in order to enhance/improve quality of decisions made by the concerned parties.

Education is conducted through seminars, study tours, open days

  1. vi) Co-operation with other co-operatives

C-operatives must learn from each other’s experience since they have a lot in common.

-Their co-operation should be extended to local national and international.

Features of co-operatives

  • Membership is open to all persons so long as they have a common interest. Members are also free to discontinue their membership when they desire so
  • Co-operative societies have a perpetual existence; death, bankruptcy or retirement of a member does not affect its operations
  • They are managed in a democratic manner. Every member has one vote when electing the managerial committee irrespective of the number of shares held.
  • The main aim is to serve the interest of the members where profit is not the overriding factor.
  • Co-operative societies have limited liabilities
  • There must be a minimum of 10 people with no maximum membership.
  • Co-operatives have a separate legal entity from the members who formed it i.e they can own property sue and be sued
  • Any profit made by the society is distributed to the members on the basis of the services rendered by each member but not according to the capital contributed.

Formation

-Co-operative societies can be formed by people who are over eighteen years regardless of their economic, political or social background.

-There must be a minimum of 10 persons and no maximum no.

-The members draft rules and regulations to govern the operations of the proposed society i.e. by-laws, which are then submitted to the commissioner of co-operatives for approval

-The registrar then approves the by-laws and issues a certificate of registration

-If the members are unable to draw up their own by-laws, the co-operative societies Act of 1966 can be adopted in part or whole

 

 

Management

-A co-perative society is composed/run by a committee usually of nine members elected by the members in a general meeting

-The management committee elects the chairman, secretary and treasurer as the executive committee members, who act on behalf of all the members and can enter into contracts borrow money institute and depend suits and other legal proceedings for the society

-The committee members can be voted out in an A.G.M if they don’t perform as expected.

TYPES OF CO-OPERATIVES SOCIETIES IN KENYA

May be grouped according to;

  1. Nature of their activities
  2. Producer co-operatives
  3. Consumer co-operatives
  4. Savings and credit co-operatives
  5. Level of operations
  6. Primary co-operatives
  7. Secondary co-operatives
  8. Producer co-operatives

This is an association of producers who have come together to improve the production and marketing of their products.

Functions

  • Obtaining better prices for their members products
  • Providing better storage facilities for their products
  • Providing better and reliable transport means for moving the products from the sources to the market and building feeder roads
  • Providing loans to members
  • Providing services of grading, packing and processing to the members
  • Providing farm inputs e.g. fertilizers, seeds, insecticides e.t.c on credit to members
  • Educating and advising members on better methods of farming through seminars, field trips, films and demonstration

-In this type of co-operative members are paid according to the quantity of the produce a member has delivered to the society.

Examples,

KCC-Kenya Co-operative Creameries

K.P.C.U-Kenya Planters Co-operatives Union

K.G.G.C.U-Kenya Grain Growers Co-operative Union

  1. Consumer Co-operatives

-These are formed by a group of consumers to buy goods on wholesome and sell them to the members at existing market prices.

-Their aim is to eliminate the wholesalers and retailers and hence obtain goods more cheaply

-The co-operatives allow their members to buy goods on credit or in cash

-Members of the public are also allowed to buy from the society at normal prices thereby enabling the society to make more profits

-The profits realized is shared among the members in proportion to their purchases i.ethe more a member buys, the buyer his/her share of profit

Examples;-Nairobi consumer co-operative union, Bee-hive consumer co-operative society and City-chicken consumer co-operative society

Advantages

  • Sell goods of high quality
  • Sell goods to members at fair prices
  • Sell goods to other people at normal prices thereby making more profit
  • Buy goods directly from the producers thereby eliminating middlemen. They are therefore able to make more profit
  • Can give credit facilities to the members
  • Can pay interest on capital to the members
  • Sell a variety of goods to the members at a place where they can easily get them

Disadvantages

Consumer co-operatives are not popular in Kenya because of the following

  1. They face stiff competition from large scale retailers such as supermarkets and multiple shops who buy goods directly from the producers and sell-them to consumers at low prices
  2. Cannot offer to employ qualified staff
  • Majority of their members have low income, so raising off capital is a problem
  1. Kenya, being an agricultural country, produces enough subsistence goods for itself. It therefore does not require consumer co-operatives
  2. Reluctance of non-members to buy from the shops lowers the turn-over
  3. Mismanagement of the shops is rampant

 

Savings and credit co-operatives societies (SACCO’S)

-They are usually formed by employed persons who save part of their monthly salary with their co-operative society, through check-off system

-Their money earns goods interest and when one has a significant amount saved, he/she become entitled to borrow money from the society for any personal project e.g. improving their farms, constructing houses, paying school fees e.t.c

-The SACCOS charge lower interest on loans given to members than ordinary banks and other financial institutions.

-The societies have few formalities or requirements to be completed before giving a loan. These are:

  1. Membership
  2. Members salary
  • Members saving
  1. Guarantee from fellow members

-Profits earned by the SACCO’S maybe shared among the members inform of dividends.

-Most SACCO’S have insured their members savings and loans with co-operative insurance services (CIS).This means if a member dies his/her beneficiaries are not called upon to repay the loan and the members savings/shares is given to the beneficiaries.

-They are the main institutions that provide loans to most people who do not qualify for loans from commercial banks because they do not ask for securities such as title deeds required by the bank.

  1. d) Primary co-operative societies

-These are co-operative societies composed of individuals who are either actual producers, consumers or people who join up together to save and obtain credit most conveniently

-Consumer co-operative societies and most SACCO’S are primary co-operative societies because they are composed of individuals.

-Most primary co-operative societies operate at the village level, others at district levels and a few at national levels.

  1. e) Secondary co-operative societies

-They are usually referred to as unions

-They are generally composed of primary co-operative societies as their members

-They are either found at district levels or at national levels.

 

Advantages of co-operative societies:

  • Since the properties of co-operatives are owned collectively, they are able to serve the interest of the members affectively
  • They have limited liability
  • Membership is free and voluntary
  • Members share profits of a co-operative through dividend that are given
  • They have improved the standards of living of their members through increased income from their produce and through savings from incomes.
  • Co-operatives benefit their members through giving them credit facilities and financial loans which they could not have got from local banks
  • They are run on a democratic basis i.e. all members have an equal chance of being elected to the management committee.
  • Many co-operatives are large scale organizations hence able to get the benefits of large scale organizations e.g low production costs leading to low prices of products
  • Co-operative enjoy a lot of support from the government and when they are in financial and managerial problems, the government steps in to assist them

Disadvantages

  • Majority of the co-operatives are small in size and therefore cannot benefit from economies of scale.
  • Members have a right to withdraw from the society and when they do, co-operatives refunds the capital back which might create financial problems to the society.
  • Corruption and embezzlement of funds is a problem for many co-operatives.
  • Most co-operatives are not able to attract qualified managerial staff hence leading to mismanagement.
  • Many suffer from political interference. Sometimes; the election of the management committee is interceded with by some people with personal interest in certain candidates hence the best person may not be elected to run the affairs of the society. This leads to poor management and inefficiency.
  • Members may not take keen interest in the affairs of a co-operative society because their capital contribution is small.

Dissolution of co-operative societies

-A co-operative society may be dissolved under any of the following circum-stances.

  1. Order from commissioner of co-operatives
  2. Voluntary dissolution by members
  • Withdrawal of members from the society leaving less than ten members
  1. If the society is declared bankrupt

LIMITED LIABILITY COMPANIES (JOINT STOCK COMPANIES)

Defination: A company; Is an association of persons registered under the companies act who contribute capital in order to carry out business with a view of making a profit.

The act of registering a company is referred to as incorporation. Incorporation creates an organization that is separate and distinct from the person forming it.

-A company is a legal entity that has the status of an ‘’artificial person”.   It therefore has most of the rights and obligations of a human being. A company can therefore do the following;

  • Own property
  • Enter into contracts in its own name.
  • Borrow money.
  • Hire and fire employees.
  • Sue and be sued on its own right.
  • Form subordinate agencies, ie, agencies under its authority.
  • Disseminate or spread information.

The owners (members) of a company are referred to as shareholders

FEATURES OF COMPANIES (LIMITED LIABILITY COMPANIES)

A company in an artificial person and has the same rights as a natural person. It can therefore sue and be sued in a court of law, own property and enter into contracts in its own name.

The members have limited liabilities.

Companies have perpetual life which is independent of the lives of its owners. Death, insanity or bankruptcy of a member does not affect the existence of the company. (this is referred to as  perpetual existence or perpetual succession)

– A company is created for a particular purpose or purposes.

Formation

-People who wish to form company are referred to as promoters

The promoters submit the following documents to the registrar of companies:

  1. i) Memorandum of Association

-This is a document that defines the relationship between the company and the outsiders. It contains the following:

  1. a) Name of the company/Name clause; -The name of the company must be started and should end with the word “Limited” (Ltd).This indicates that the liability of the company is limited.

-Some companies end their names with “PLC” which stands for “Public limited company” which makes the public aware that although it is a limited liability company it is a public not private.

  1. b) The objects of the company/objective clause;-This set out the activities that the company should engage in

-The activities listed in this clause serve as a warning to outsiders that the company is authorized in these activities only.

  1. c) Situation clause;-Every company must have a registered office where official notices and other communication can be received and sent
  2. d) Capital clause;-It also states that the amount of capital which the business can raise and the divisions of this capital into units of equal value called shares i.e. authorized share capital also called registered or nominal share capital.

-It also specifies the types of shares and the value of each share

  1. e)   Declaration clause:-This is a declaration signed by the promoters stating that they wish to form the company and undertake to buy shares in the proposed firm

-The declaration is signed by a minimum of seven promoters for public limited company and a minimum of two for private company.

-The memorandum of association also contains the names of the promoters

-The promoters signs against the memorandum showing details of their names, addresses, occupation and shares they intend to buy. Each signatory should agree to take at least one share.

  1. Articles of Association

-This is a document that governs the internal operations of the company

-It also contains rules and regulations affecting the shareholders in relation to the company and in relation to the shareholders themselves.

-It contains the following;

  • Rights of each type of shareholder e.g. voting rights
  • Methods of calling meeting and procedures
  • Rules governing election of officials such as chairman of the company, directors and auditors
  • Rules regarding preparation and auditing of accounts
  • Powers, duties and rights of directors
  • Methods dealing with any alterations on the capital.
  1. A list of directors with details of their names, addresses, occupations, shares subscribed and statements of agreement to serve as directors
  • Declaration that registration requirements as laid down by law (by the companies act) have been met. The declaration must be signed by the secretary or a director or a lawyer.
  1. A statement signed by the directors stating that they have agreed to act as directors.
  2. A statement of share capital- this statement gives the amount of capital that the company wishes to raise and its subdivision into shares.

-Once the above documents are ready, they are submitted by the promoters to the registrar of companies. On approval by the Registrar and on payment of a registration fee, a certificate of incorporation (certificate of registration) is issued

-The certificate of incorporation gives the company a separate legal entity.

Sources of capital

  1. Shares; The main source of capital for any company is the sale of shares.

-A share is a unit of capital in a company e.g. if a company states that its capital is ksh.100,000 divided into equal shares of ksh.10 each.

-Each shareholder is entitled to the company’s profit proportionate to the number of shares he/she holds in the company.

Types of shares:

  1. Ordinary shares
  2. Preference shares
  3. Ordinary shares;-Ordinary shares have the following rights:
  • Have voting rights
  • Have no fixed rate of dividends. The dividends on them vary according to the amounts of profit made
  • They have a claim to dividends after the preference shares
  • If the company is being liquidated, they are paid last after the preference shares
  1. Preference shares;-They have the following characteristics;
  • Have a fixed rate of sharing profits(dividends)
  • Have a prior claim to dividends over the ordinary shares
  • Have no voting rights
  • Can be redeemable or irredeemable. Redeemable shares are the ones that can be bought back by the company at a future date while irredeemable ones are ones that cannot be bought back
  • Can be cumulative or non-cumulative. Cumulative shares are the ones that are entitled to dividends whether the company makes profit or not. This means if the company makes a loss or a profit which is not enough for dividends in a certain year, the dividends to cumulative shares are carried forward to the next year(s) when enough profit are made

-Non- cumulative shares are the ones whose dividends are not carried forward to the following year(s)

  1. Debentures

This refers to loans from the public to a company or an acknowledgement of a debt by a company

They carry fixed rate of interest which is payable whether profit are made or not.

They are issued to the public in the same way as shares.

They can be redeemable or irredeemable.

Redeemable debentures are usually secured against the company’s assets in which case they termed as secured debentures or mortgaged debentures.

NB: Where no security is given, the debentures are called unsecured /naked debentures.

3.   Loans from bank and other financial institutions;-A company can borrow long term or short term loans from banks and other money lending institutions such as Industrial and Commercial Development Corporation [I.C.D.C]

These loans are repayable with interest of the agreed rates.

4.   Profits ploughed back;-A company may decide to set aside part of the profit made to be used for specified or general purposes instead of sharing out all the profit as dividends. This money is referred to as a reserve.

5.   Bank overdraft;-A customer to a bank may make arrangements with the bank to be allowed to withdraw more money than he/she has in the account.

6.   Leasing and renting of property.

7.   Goods brought on credit.

8.   Acquiring property through hire purchase

 

TYPES OF COMPANIES

  1. PRIVATE LIMITED COMPANY

Private limited company has the following characteristics;

  • Can be formed by a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 50 shareholders, excluding the employees,
  • Does not advertise its shares to the public, but sells them privately to specific people
  • Restricts transfer of shares i.e. a shareholder cannot sell his/her shares freely without the consent of other shareholders.
  • Can be managed by one or two directors. A big private company may however, require a board of directors
  • Can start business immediately after receiving the certificate of incorporation without necessarily having to wait for a certificate of trading.
  • It does not have an authorized minimum share capital figure.
  • Has a separate legal entity and can own property, enter into contracts, sue or be sued.
  • Has limited liability.
  • Has a perpetual existence.

Formation

-It must have a memorandum of association, article of association list of directors, declaration signed by a director or lawyer and certificate of incorporation.

Advantages of private limited company

  1. Formation: The Company can be formed more easily than a public company. The cost of information is less than that of a public company
  2. Legal personality: A private company is a separate legal entity from its owners. Like a person, it can own property, sue or be Sued and enter into contacts
  • Limited liability: Shareholders have limited liability meaning that they are not responsible for the company’s debts beyond the amount due on the shares
  1. Capital: They have access to a large pool of capital than sole proprietorship or a partnership. They can borrow money more easily from financial institutions because it owns assets which can be pledge as security
  2. Management: A private company has a larger pool of professional managers than a sole proprietorship or a partnership. These managers bring in professional skills in their own areas which are of great advantage to a private company
  3. Assured continuity of the business: Death, bankrupty or withdrawal of a shareholder does not affect the continuity of the company
  • Trading: Unlike a public company a private company can commence trading immediately upon receiving a registration certificate.

 

Disadvantages of a private company

  1. Returns: A private company, unlike sole proprietorship or a partnership, must submit annual returns on prescribed forms to the registrar of companies immediately after the annual general meeting
  2. Capital: A private company cannot invite the public to subscribe to its shares like a public limited company. It therefore limited access to a wide source of capital.
  • Share transfer: The law restricts the transfer of shares to its members/shareholders are not free to transfer their shares
  1. II) PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY; – Public limited companies have the following characteristics:
  2. Can be formed by a minimum of 7 (seven) shareholders and no set maximum.
  3. Cannot start business before it is issued with a certificate of trading. This is issued after the certificate of incorporation and after the company has raised a minimum amount of capital
  4. It’s managed by a board of directors
  5. The shares and debentures are freely transferable from one person to another.
  6. It advertises its shares to the public/ invites the public to subscribe for/buy its shares and debentures.
  7. Must publish their end of year accounts and balance sheets
  8. Must have an authorized minimum share capital figure
  9. Has a separate legal entity and can own property, enter into contracts, sue or be sued.
  10. Has limited liability.
  11. Has a perpetual existence.

Advantages of public limited company

  1. Wide range of sources of capital :It has access to wide range of sources of capital especially through the sale of shares and debentures

-They can also borrow money from financial institutions in large sums and have good security to offer to the lenders.

  1. Limited liability: Like private companies, public limited company’s shareholders have limited liability i.e. the shareholders are not liable for the company’s debts beyond the shareholders capital contribution.
  • Specialized management: PLC’S are able to hire qualified and experie-nced professional staff.
  1. Wide choice of business opportunities: Due to large amount of capital a public company may be suitable for any type of investment
  2. Share transferability: Shares are freely transferable from one person to another and affects neither the company’s capital nor its continuity.
  3. Continuity: PLC has a continuous life as it is not affected by the shareholders death, insanity, bankruptcy or transfer of shares
  • Economies of scale: Their large size enables them to enjoy economies of scale operations. This leads to reduced costs of production which raises the levels of profit
  • Employee’s motivation: They have schemes which enable employees to be part owners of the company which encourages them to work harder in anticipation of higher dividends and growth in the value of the company’s shares.
  • Share of loss: Large membership and the fact that capital is divided into different classes’ means that the risk of loss is shared and spread.
  1. Shareholders are safe guarded; Publicity of company accounts safeguard against frauds.

Disadvantages of public limited companies

  1. High costs of formation: The process of registering a public company is expensive and lengthy. Some of the costs of information are legal costs, registration fees and taxes
  2. Legal restrictions: A public company must comply with many legal requirements making its operations inflexible and rigid
  • Alienation of owners: Shareholders non-participation in management is a disadvantage to them
  1. Lack of secrecy: The public limited companies are required by law to submit annual returns and accounts to the registrar of companies denying the company the benefit of keeping its affairs secret. They are also required to publish their end of year accounts and balance sheets.
  2. Conflicts of interests: Directors may have personal interests that may conflict with those of the company. This may lead to mismanagement.
  3. Decision making; Important decision are made by the directors and shareholders. The directors and shareholders meet after long periods which make decision making slow/delayed and expensive.
  • Diseconomies of scale: The large size and nature of business operations of public limited companies may result in high running/operation costs and inefficiency
  • Double taxation: There is double taxation since the company is fixed and dividends distributed to the shareholders are also taxed
  1. Inflexibility: Public limited companies cannot easily change its nature of business in response to the changing circumstances in the market. All shareholders must be consulted and agree.

DISSOLUTION OF A COMPANY

The following are the circumstances that may lead to the dissolution of a company:

  • Failure to commence business within one year- If a company does not commence business within one year from the date of registration, it may be wound up by a court order on application of a member of the company.
  • Insolvency – when a company is not able to pay its debts, it can be declared insolvent and wound up.
  • Ultra- vires – this means a company is acting contrary to what is in its objective clause. In such a case, it may be wound up by a court order.
  • Amalgamation – two or more companies may join up to form one large company completely different from the original ones.
  • Court order – the court of law can order a company to wind up especially following complaints from creditors.
  • Decision by shareholders – the shareholders may decide to dissolve a company in a general meeting.
  • Accomplishment of purpose or expiry of period of operation – a company may be dissolved on accomplishment of its objects, or on expiry of period fixed for its existence.

THE ROLE OF STOCK EXCHANGE AS A MARKET FOR SECURITIES

DEFINATIONS

  • Stock: a group of shares in a public limited company

-Stocks are formed when all the authorized shares in a particular category have been issued and fully paid for.

  • Stock exchange market: is a market where stocks from Quoted companies are bought and sold

-Stock exchange markets enable share holders in public companies to sell their shares to other people, usually members of the public interested in buying them.

  • A Quoted Company: is a company that has been registered (listed) as a member of the stock exchange market.

-Companies that are not quoted cannot have their shares traded in the stock exchange market.

  • Securities: this could either refer shares or documents used in support of share ownership.
  • Initial Public Offer (I. P. O): refers to situations in which a company has floated new shares for public subscription ( Has advertised new shares and has invited members of the public to buy them.
  • Secondary market: The market that deals in second hand shares i.e. the transfer of shares from one person or organization to another.

There is only one stock exchange market in Kenya i.e. The Nairobi Stock Exchange.

A person wishing to acquire shares will do so either at an IPO or in the secondary market. However, an investor cannot buy or sell stocks directly in the stock exchange market. They can only do so through stock brokers.

ROLES OF THE STOCK EXCHANGE MARKET

  • Facilitates buying of shares- it provides a conducive environment to investors who want to buy shares in different companies.
  • Facilitates selling of shares- it creates a market for those who wish to sell their shares.
  • Safeguarding investors’ interests- it monitors the performance of the already quoted companies and those found not meeting expectations are struck off. Companies who want to be quoted must also attain a certain standard of performance.
  • Provides useful information- it provides timely, accurate and reliable information to investors which enable them to make decisions on the investments to make. The information is passed on through mass media and stock brokers.
  • Assist companies to raise capital- it assists companies to raise capital by creating an environment through which companies issue new shares to members of the public in an IPO.
  • Creation of employment- it creates employment for those who facilitate the buying and selling of shares eg stock brokers, stock agents etc.
  • Raising revenue for the government- the government earns revenue by collecting fees and other levies/ dues from activities carried out in the stock exchange market.
  • Availing a variety of securities- it avails a variety of securities from which an investor can choose from. The market therefore satisfies needs of various investors eg investors who wish to buy from different companies can do so in the market.
  • Fixing of prices- the stock exchange market is in a position to determine the true market value of the securities through the forces of demand and supply. This is of great importance to both the buyer and the seller.
  • Measures a country’s economic progress- the performance of securities in the stock exchange market may be an indicator of a country’s economic progress e.g a constant rise in prices and volumes of securities traded within a given period of time would indicate that the country’s economy is positively growing.
  • Promotes the culture of saving- it provides investors with opportunities to channel their excess funds. Such people act as role models to other members of the society who may emulate them thereby promoting a saving culture.

PUBLIC CORPORATIONS (STATE CORPORATIONS)

These are organizations formed by and/or controlled by the government (the government has a controlling interest). This means that the government owns more than 50% shares in the corporation. Where the government has full ownership, the organization is known as a parastatal

  • Public corporations are formed to perform certain/specific functions on behalf of the government.
  • They are formed to provide essential services that are generally in the public interest, and that may require heavy initial capital investment which few private investors can afford
  • They are formed by the act of parliament.

Examples

  • Kenya Railways corporation- provides railway transport
  • Telkom Kenya-provides telecommunication services
  • Postal corporation of Kenya
  • Industrial and commercial Development corporation (ICDC)- financial and management services
  • Mumias and Chemelil sugar companies.
  • Kenya air ways- provide air transport services. etc

Characteristics/features of public corporations

  • They are formed by the government under the existing laws i.e formed by an act of parliament eg education act
  • Initial capital is provided by the government
  • They are jointly owned by the government and members of public/private investors
  • They are set up to perform certain specific functions on behalf of the government
  • They are managed by a board of directors appointed by the government or appointed by the government and the joint owners
  • They have an entity of their own and can own property, enter contracts, sue and be sued
  • They have limited liability
  • Some operate without a profit motive while others have a profit motive

Formation

-Some are formed by an act of parliament while others are formed under the existing laws.

-When formed by an act of parliament, the Act defines its status obligations and areas of operation. The Act outlines the following;

  • Proposed name of the corporation
  • Aims and objectives
  • Goods or services to be produced and provided
  • Location(Area of operation)
  • The appointment of top executives
  • The powers of the Board of directors
  • The ministry under which it will operate

Management

-The public corporations are managed by a board of directors appointed by the president or the relevant minister

-The chairman and the board of directors are responsible for the implementation of the aims and objectives of the corporations.

-The chairman of the board of directors reports to the government (president) through the relevant minister.

-The managing director who is usually the secretary of the board of directors in the chief executive officer of the corporation

Sources of capital

The initial capital is usually provided by the government as a vote of expenditure for the ministry concerned

-Those corporations jointly owned by the government and the public raise capital through the sale of shares

-financial institutions in form of loans

-Retained profits/profits ploughed back.

-Hire purchase

Advantages of public corporations

  • Initial capital is readily available because it is provided by the government
  • Can afford to provide goods and services at low prices which would otherwise be expensive if they were left to the private sector.
  • Most of them produce goods and services in large quantities thereby reaping the benefits of large scale production
  • Some are monopolies. They hence enjoy the benefits of being a monopoly e.g. they do not have to incur costs advertising since there is no competition
  • They can be bailed out/assisted by the government when in financial problems
  • They have limited liability
  • Money for research and development can be made readily available by the government
  • Through corporations the government is able to remove foreign domination in the country
  • They can afford to hire qualified personnel.

Disadvantages of public corporations

  • They are managed by political appointees who may not have the necessary managerial know how.
  • When they make losses, they are assisted by the government and this could lead to higher taxation of individuals
  • Lack of competition due to monopoly leads to inefficiency and insensitivity to customers feelings.
  • Political interference may hamper efficiency in the achievement of set goals and objectives.
  • Decision-making is slow and difficult because the organizations are large.
  • They may lack close supervision because of their large sizes.
  • There is embezzlement of large sums of money leading to loss of public funds
  • The government is forced to provide goods and services to its citizens in all parts of the country where at times its uneconomical to provide them because the costs of providing them may surpass the returns
  • Public funds are wasted by keeping poorly managed public corporations.
  • Diseconomies of scale apply in these business units because they are usually very large scale organizations e.g. decision making may take long.

Dissolution of public corporations

They can only be dissolved by the government due to:

  1. Persistent loss making
  2. Bankruptcy- where the corporation cannot pay its debts
  3. Change in the act of parliament that formed the corporation
  4. Privatization
  5. Mismanagement, resulting in poor management of the corporation

TRENDS IN FORMS OF BUSINESS UNITS

  • Globalizations:

This refers to the sharing of worlds resources among all regions i.e where there are no boundaries in business transactions

Some companies referred to as multinationals, have branches in many parts of the world e.g coca-cola company

Globalization has been made possible and effective through the development and improvement of information and technology organization i.e

  • World website (internet); one can acquire and order for goods through the internet. This is referred to as Electronic Commerce (E- Commerce) and E- Banking.
  • Mobile phones technology has revolutionized ways of life and business and even remote areas have been opened up.
  • Business Amalgamations/combinations

This occurs when two independent business enterprises combine to form one large organization

Levels of combinations

  1. Vertical combination; This is when businesses engaged in different but successive levels of production combine e.g. primary(extractive) level combines with secondary(manufacturing)level or secondary level combining with tertiary level.

Example; A company producing cotton (raw materials) combining with a textile industry.

  1. Horizontal combination; This is where business enterprises of the same level combine e.g. secondary and secondary levels e.t.c

 

 

Types of Amalgamation/combination

Amalgamations whether vertical or horizontal can be achieved in these ways;

  1. Holding companies

-A holding company is one that acquires 51 percent or more shares in one or more other companies.

-The various companies entering into such a combination are brought under a single control.

-These companies are controlled by the holding company and are called Subsidiaries.

-The subsidiary companies are however allowed to retain their original names and status, but the holding company appoints some members to be on the board of directors of these subsidiaries, so as to control their activities.

-Holding companies are usually financial institutions because they are able to buy controlling shares in subsidiary companies

  1. Absorptions (takeovers)

This refers to a business taking over another business by buying all the assets of the other business which then ceases to exist.

Example; Kenya Breweries took over the castle company in Kenya

  1. Mergers( Amalgamation):

This is where two or more business organizations combine and form one new business organizations.

-The merging companies cease to exist altogether.

  1. d) Cartels

This is a group of related firms/ companies that agree to work together in order to control output, prices and markets of their products – O. P. E. C (organization of petroleum exporting countries) is an example.

  • Privatization: this is the process of transferring / selling state owned corporations to public limited companies or private investors. This is done by the Government selling their shareholding to members of the public. The main aim is to:
  • Improve efficiency
  • Generate revenue for the government.
  • Reduce government control
  • To break monopolistic practices
  • To reduce government expenditure on corporations that relies on government subsidy.
  • Check off system– this is a method of remitting money especially to SACCOS where the employer deducts the contribution from the source and submits it to the SACCO on behalf of the employee who is a member of the SACCO.
  • Burial Benevolent Funds (B. B. F): some SACCOS have started systems/ funds to assist their members financially in burials through creation of BBF.
  • Front Office Savings Account (FOSA); SACCOS have expanded their services to members by introducing FOSA. The account enables members to convinientlydeposit and withdraws money. A member may also be provided with an ATM card which enables him/her to withdraw money at various pesa points/ ATM’s.
  • Franchising: this is where one business grants another the rights to manufacture, distribute or produce its branded products using the name of the business that has granted the rights eg General motors’ has been granted franchise to deal in Toyota, Isuzu and Nissan vehicles.
  • Trusts: This is where a group of Companies work together to reduce competition. Trusts may also be formed where a company buys more than 50% of shares in a competing company so as to reduce competition.
  • Performance contracts: Employees in state corporations are expected to sign performance contracts in order to improve their efficiency. Other private institutions are also adopting the same practice.

 

GOVERNMENT AND BUSINESS

 

BY THE END OF THE TOPIC, THE LEARNER SHOULD BE ABLE TO:

  1. Explain reasons for government involvement in business.
  2. Explain how the government gets involved in business.
  • Discuss the merits and demerits of government involvement in business.
  1. Discuss the importance of consumer protection.

INTRODUCTION

Government involvement in business activities is one of the commercial duties it owes its citizens. It is the one that provides the necessary environment for investments to be undertaken by itself, or by the local and foreign investors. This, the government may do in various ways, these include;

  1. Producing goods and services
  2. Distributing goods and services
  3. Advising producers and traders
  4. Promoting trade and economic development
  5. Protecting consumers against exploitation by producers and traders
  6. As a consumer of goods and services

Reasons for Government involvement in business

The following are the major reasons for the government’s involvement and participation in business activities;

  • To prevent exploitation of the public by private businesspersons especially in the provision of essential goods and services such as sugar, transport, communication etc. the Kenya Bureau of standards (KEBS) regulates the quality of goods consumed in Kenya.
  • To provide essential goods and services in areas where private individuals and organizations are unwilling to venture because of low profits/ high risks involved.
  • To provide essential goods and services which private organizations and individuals are unable to provide due to the large amount of initial capital required b e.g. generation of electricity, establishment of airlines etc.
  • To attract foreign investment by initiating major business projects
  • To stimulate economic development in the country e.g. by providing social services
  • To provide goods and services which are too sensitive to be left in the hands of the private sector e.g. provision of firearms.
  • To create employment opportunities by initiating projects such as generation of electricity.
  • To prevent foreign dominance of the economy by investing in areas where the locals are not able to
  • To redistribute wealth where returns are very high
  • To prevent establishment of monopolies

METHODS OF GOVERNMENT INVOLVEMENT IN BUSINESS

The government gets involved in business activities through the following methods:

  • Regulation

This refers to Rules and restrictions the government requires business units to follow in their business activities. Through this method, the government ensures high quality goods and services and puts in control measures to protect consumers from exploitation. The government regulation measures include;

  1. Licensing

A license is a document that shows that a business has been permitted by the government to operate. It is usually issued upon payment of a small fee.

Licensing is the process of issuing licenses to businesses. Some of the reasons why the government issues licenses include;

  • Regulating the number of businesses in a given place at any given time to avoid unhealthy competition.
  • To control the type of goods entering and leaving the country.
  • To ensure there are no illegal businesses.
  • To ensure that traders engage only in trade activities that they have been licensed for.
  • To ensure that those who engage in professional activities meet the requirements of the profession.
  • To raise revenue for the government.
  1. Ensuring standards/ enforcing standards; The government regulates business activities by setting standards that businesses should and ensuring that the standards are adhered to. To achieve this purpose, the government has established bodies such as;
  • Kenya bureau of standards (KEBS) whose main responsibility is to set standards especially for the manufactured goods and see to it that the set standards are adhered to/ met. Goods that meet such standards are given a diamond mark of quality, to show that they are of good quality.
  • The ministry of public health to ensure that businesses meet certain standards as concerning facilities before such businesses can be allowed to operate. Such standards may include clean toilets, clean water and well aerated buildings.
  1. Legislation; The Government may come up with rules and regulations (laws) that regulate business activities e.g. banning hawking in certain areas, matatus required to carry certain number of passengers e.t.c.
  • Training

The government takes keen interest in training and advising people in business about business management strategies and better ways of producing goods and services. The government offers these services through seminars and courses. This is mainly done by the Kenya Business Training Institute (K.B.T.I). Reasons for government training include;

  • To expose businesspersons to modern developments in management
  • Introduce modern technology and skills in management
  • Educate the business people on efficient methods of operating a business e.g., effective methods of advertising and keeping books of accounts.
  • Expose business people to problems/ challenges facing them and their possible solutions for example, problems of raising capital and identifying investment opportunities.
  • Impart proper business ethics e.g. good customer relations and honesty.
  • Creating awareness of the available profitable business opportunities in their environment
  • Expose business people to government policies regarding business activities in the country.
  • Educate business people on how to use available resources to minimize costs and maximize profits.
  • Expose people to other opportunities that exist in the import and export market.
  • Trade promotion

This is a government initiated and supported policy to encourage local business people to enter into business. This is aimed at increasing the volume and variety of goods and services traded in.

Trade promotion is classified as either external trade promotion or internal trade promotion.

  • External trade promotion
  • The purpose of external trade promotion is to encourage local business people to enter into the export market.
  • It also intended to attract foreign investors into the country.
  • In Kenya, external trade promotion is done through the department of external trade in the ministry of trade and industry.
  • External trade promotion may also be done by Commercial attaches.

Commercial attaches are officers sent by the country’s government to work with the embassies in foreign countries as support staff in the field of commerce. Their main duty is to look at the interests of their home countries’ exports e.g. cash crops and manufactured goods.

Duties of commercial attaches

  • Explore and identify new markets for more export opportunities.
  • Research and analyze markets for exports from their home countries.
  • Keep statistics of products such as volumes, packaging size and method of manufacturing.
  • Attend meetings, seminars and workshops on trade patterns of the countries and keep data for new markets of exports.
  • Publish and advertise their country’s exports in business journals and magazines.
  • Select buyers, agents and distributors of the home country’s exports.
  • Inform traders in their home countries of the standards required for exports.
  • Assist sales missions from their home countries by organizing educational tours for them.
  • Organize visits to trade fairs and exhibitions for business people from their home country.
  • Make detailed reports on commercial activities that may help improve the exports of their countries.

To perform these duties, the commercial attaché needs to:

  • Keep information on prices paid for exports and terms of payments( conditions to be filled before the payment is made)
  • Be aware of the rules that govern payment in international trade.
  • Be aware of the working of the regional organizations that operate in developing countries such as the East African Community (E. A. C), Inter-Governmental Authority for Development (I.G.A.D), Common Market for Eastern and Southern Africa (COMESA), Economic Commission for Africa (E.C.A) and African Growth Opportunity Act (A.G.O.A).
  • Internal trade promotion

This is done by the government through the ministry of trade. The ministry carries out various activities

 

TRANSPORT

 

TOPIC OBJECTIVES

By the end of the lesson, the learner should be able to:

  1. Explain the meaning and importance of transport to business.
  2. Explain the essential elements of transport.
  3. Describe the modes and means of transport.
  4. Discuss the advantages and disadvantages of each means of transport.
  5. Discuss the factors that influence choice of appropriate means of transport.
  6. Discuss trends of transport.

 

 

MEANING OF TRANSPORT

Transport is the physical movement of people and goods from one place to another. It helps bridge the gap between producers and consumers hence creating place utility.

Importance of Transport to Business

  1. Bridging the gap between producers and consumers/ linking consumers to producers-Transport links consumers to producers which enable the consumers to obtain the goods they need.
  2. Employment creation-Transport helps in solving unemployment problem by creating job opportunities. For example, people may be employed as drivers, pilots, mechanics and road constructors.
  3. Promotes specialization-Transport enables people to specialize in jobs they are best at. For example; producers would concentrate in production only while other people carry out distribution.
  4. Making goods and services more useful-Through transport goods are moved from a place where they are least required to a place where they are most required thereby making them more useful.
  5. Improving people’s standard of living-It enables consumers to get a variety of goods and services thereby improving the standards of living.
  6. Availing a wide market for products-It helps producers to widen the markets for their products by enabling them access to areas they would otherwise not have accessed
  7. Increased production/ facilitates mass production-Due to the wider market created through transport, producers are able to increase the volume of goods produced.
  8. Avoiding wastage-Transport makes it possible for surplus goods to be disposed of by taking them to areas where they are required. Perishable goods such as flowers, fruits and vegetables can also be transported fast hence minimizing/ avoiding wastage.
  9. Promoting development of industries-Through transport, raw materials can be taken to manufacturing industries and also finished goods to the market. Similarly, it promotes development of service industries such as tourism.
  10. Adds value to goods and services- creates utility in goods by moving them from the point of production to where they are needed thereby adding their value.
  11. Leads to the opening of new markets- Goods and services can be taken to new areas with ease.
  12. It facilitates the movement of labour- people can easily move from where they stay to where they work.

 

ESSENTIAL ELEMENTS OF TRANSPORT

In order for a transport system to function efficiently it should have certain basic elements. These elements are:

  1. Unit(S) of carriage
  2. Methods of propulsion
  3. Ways
  4. Terminals(terminus)
  5. Unit(S) of carriage

This refers to anything i.e. vessel that is used to transport goods and people from one place to another. Units of carriage include: ships, trains, aeroplanes, motor vehicles, bicycles and carts. Units of carriage are also referred to as means of transport.

  1. Methods of propulsion

This is the driving force (source of power) that makes a unit of carriage to move.The power for most vessels may be petroleum products, electricity, human force or animal power.

  1. Ways

It refers to either the route or path passes by the vessel. The route can be on land, on water or through air. Examples of ways are roads, railways, paths, canals, seaways and airways. The ways can be classified into either natural ways or manmade ways.

  1. Natural ways-As the name suggests, natural ways are the ways that are provided by nature. They are therefore free to acquire. They include airways and seaways.
  2. Man-made ways-These are ways that are made available by human being. They include roads, canals and railways. Manmade ways are usually expensive to construct and maintain.
  3. Terminals (terminuses)

The vessel used to carry goods and people starts from one destination and ends up at another. At these destinations the loading and off-loading take place respectively. The loading and off-loading places are referred to as terminals or terminus. Examples of terminuses are bus stations, airports and seaports.

MODES OF TRANSPORT

Mode refers to the manner in which transport is carried out. There are three modes of transport namely:

  1. Land transport
  2. Water transport
  • Air transport
  • Land transport

This mode of transport involves movement of goods and people using units of carriage that move on dry land. The various means under this mode includes:

  1. Human Porterage

This involves human beings carrying goods on their heads, shoulders or backs. Human Porterage as a means of transport is the oldest kind of transport and is still very common in our society. The means is suitable for transporting light luggage over short distances. It is also appropriate where other means of transport are not available or convenient.

Advantages of Human Porterage

  1. Could be the only means of transport available
  2. Compliments other means of transport
  • Flexible as it has no fixed time table or routes
  1. May be a cheap means compared to other means of transport
  2. Readily available when required
  3. Convenient over short distances

Disadvantages of human Porterage

  1. Not suitable for long distances
  2. They add onto congestion on roads

iii. Not suitable for transporting heavy and bulky goods

  1. It is relatively slow

v.Relies on human energy which is exhaustible

  1. Carts

Carts are open vessels usually on two or four wheels that are pushed or pulled by either human being or animals such as oxen and donkeys. The carts pushed or pulled by human beings are referred to as hand carts or mikokoteni. The ones pulled by animals, on the other hand, are called animal driven carts. Carts are used to carry relatively large quantities compared to human porterage. Like human porterage, they are not suitable for long distances. Types of goods that are transported using this means include, agricultural produce, water and animal feeds.

Advantages of carts

  1. Compliments other means of transport
  2. Relatively cheap to hire

iii. Initial buying and maintenance cost is low

  1. Appropriate in remote areas where other means are not available
  2. Readily available for hire
  3. Can carry fairly heavier and bulky goods

vii. Convenient for transporting goods over short distances

  1. Disadvantages of carts
  2. May not be suitable for transporting heavy and bulky goods
  3. Cause traffic jams on roads leading to congestion and accidents

iii. Not suitable for transporting goods over long distances

  1. Vehicles

These are means (units of carriage) of transport that ferry goods and people on roads. Vehicles are the most commonly used means of transport.

Vehicles are either passenger or goods carriers. Passenger carriers may be buses, matatus, taxis and private cars while goods are transported using Lorries, pick-ups, tankers and trailers. Vehicles are expensive to acquire and maintain. The convenience of vehicles may depend on the nature of the road on which they travel.

Some roads are impassible especially when it rains while others are usable throughout the year (all weather roads).Of special concern in road transport is the matatus. These are privately owned passenger vehicles which were introduced to supplement the existing mainstream transport companies that were inadequate at independence. They got their name from the amount of fare they used to charge originally, that is, mapeni matatu. The operators have to obtain the relevant documents such as insurance cover in order to be allowed to operate. Their owners may form associations which take care of their interests along given routes or in certain areas.

Advantages of matatus

  1. They supplement regular bus companies, especially in remote areas where they are the only means.
  2. They fill up faster than buses hence save time

iii. They are more flexible since they can change routes easily depending on demand

  1. They reach out into the interior of rural areas where big buses cannot access
  2. They are more flexible with the fares they charge
  3. They are easier to hire as most of them are readily available

vii. They are cheaper to acquire as compared to buses

Disadvantages of matatus

  1. Some matatus are poorly maintained to the extent of being unroadworthy
  2. Most drivers are reckless as they rush to compete for customers. They pick or drop passengers anywhere

iii. In some cases, touts use impolite language when dealing with passengers

  1. They may cause noise pollution such as unnecessary hooting and loud music
  2. They may cause congestion in towns unnecessarily because of careless driving and parking
  3. Uncalled for sudden increase in fares at peak hours, during the night and on public holidays

vii. Their operation is concentrated on peak hours, rarely operating at night.

viii. They at times unexpectedly change their route hence causing breach of contract.

Advantages of vehicles

  1. Most readily available means of transport
  2. Relatively fast compared to carts and human Porterage

iii. Relatively cheaper over short distances

  1. Flexible as it can offer door to door service
  2. Vehicles may be available for transporting special goods
  3. Roads are widely spread thereby making many areas accessible.

Disadvantages of vehicles

  1. Acquisition and maintenance costs are high
  2. May not be suitable for transporting heavy and bulky goods over long distances as compared to railways

iii. Traffic jams in roads may cause delays

  1. Vehicle transport is prone to accidents which may lead to loss of goods and life

v.Some roads may be impassible especially during the rainy seasons.

  1. Trains

Trains are vessels that transport goods and people on rails hence the term railways.

The terminuses of trains are the railways stations. Therefore; the goods to be transported by trains have to be taken to the railway station. Railway transport is suitable for heavy and bulky goods as well as passengers. There are two types of trains: cargo and passenger train.

Advantages of Trains

-Relatively secure as cases of theft and accidents are rare

-Enables a transporter to plan for the transport of his/her goods as trains follow a fixed timetable

-Economical for transporting heavy and bulky goods over a long distance

-Trains may have facilities for carrying special types of goods e.g. gas, petrol and vehicles

-Where shunting facilities are available trains may deliver goods up to or from the owner’s premises

Disadvantages of Trains

-Not flexible as trains follow a strict time table

-Railway lines are expensive to construct and to maintain

-Not all areas are served by railway lines

-Not suitable for transporting urgently required or perishable goods as it is slow

-Unsuitable for transporting goods over short distances

-Trains are expensive to acquire and maintain

  1. Pipeline Transport

This is the movement of liquids and gases from one place to another through a pipe. Products transported through pipes include water, gases, petrol and diesel. Solids that cannot be dissolved or damaged by water may also be transported through pipes as suspension. Examples coffee berries from machines to drying places. The pipeline is both a vessel and a way.

Products flow by the force of gravity or pressure from an original station. If the original terminal is at a higher level than the receiving terminal, the force of gravity is adequate to move the product. But if the receiving terminal is at a higher level than the original than the originating terminal, then power is required to pump the product uphill. For example, petroleum from Mombasa which is at sea level needs pressure to pump it to all the receiving stations.

Advantages of pipeline Transport

-It is labour saving as it requires minimal manpower

-It is environmentally friendly since it is free of noise or smoke

-It may be constructed in areas where it is difficult to construct roads or railway lines. For example, over rugged terrain

-Pipelines allow continuous flow of the goods being transported

-It ensures that road damage is reduced as the number of tankers is reduced on roads

-It helps to reduce accidents that may be caused by tankers on roads

-It reduces delays arising from congestion on roads

-Maintenance costs are reduced as it relies on gravitational force and booster stations along the way

-It may not be affected by adverse weather conditions

Disadvantages of pipeline Transport

-A leakage not detected in good time may lead to high losses

-Initial construction cost is high

-Accidents leakages may lead to environmental pollution

-It is unidirectional that is, travels only in one direction

-It can transport only one product at a time

-It is not flexible since once a line is laid, it cannot be adjusted according to transport patterns or demands

-Generates comparatively fewer job opportunities as it is capital intensive

-It is vulnerable to sabotage by enemies.

-Once laid, it is difficult to re route or re locate.

  • Water Transport

It is a mode of transport where the units of carriage transport goods and people on water. Water in this case includes; navigable rivers, lakes, seas and oceans. The means of transport which are the units of carriage or vessels using this mode include; ships, dhows, boats, steamers and ferries. Water transport can be divided into inland waterways and sea transport.

  • Inland waterways

This is transport carried out on lakes, rivers and inland canals. The Lake Victoria facilitates transport among the three east African countries i.e. Kenya, Uganda and Tanzania. Ferries also connect the mainland to islands such as Rusinga Islands, found in Lake Victoria.

Water hyacinth has however been a threat to transport on the lake. Most rivers in Kenya are not navigable due to reasons such as:

  • Too small
  • Presence of rapids and waterfalls
  • Too shallow
  • Most are seasonal
  • High gradient
  • Sea Transport

This is where goods and people are transported in seas and oceans. All types of water vessels may be used in sea transport. Sea transport is important as it connects continents of the world thereby facilitating international trade. Kilindini in Mombasa provides a good natural harbor facilitating sea transport between Kenya and other countries of the world. Ferries also connect the island of Mombasa and the mainland.

Types of Water vessels

  1. Ships

A ship is a large vessel that transports people or goods through water. Their sizes however vary depending on quantity of goods and passengers they carry. Ships help in connecting countries or places which borders the sea. They load and offload in terminals referred to as harbors found at sea ports. For example, the Kilindini harbor is found in the port of Mombasa.

Ships that transport people are referred to as passenger ship while those that transport goods are referred to as cargo ships. Cargo ships are c are convenient for carrying heavy and bulky goods.

Ships may also be classified as either liners or tramps.

Liners

These are ships that are owned and operated by shipping companies called conferences. Each conference is responsible for specifying the route on which each liner would operate the rates to be charged and setting the rules and regulations to be followed by the members.

Characteristics of liners

-Have fixed routes

-Follow a fixed timetable

-Charges are fixed

-Call at specified ports along the route at specified intervals

-Travel at regular intervals.

Tramps

These are ships that do not follow a regular route or time table. Their routes therefore depend on demand. During times when demand is high, they charge higher rates and when demand is low they lower their rates. Tramps can therefore be likened to matatus. Tramps may be owned by either individuals or firms.

Characteristics of tramps

-Do not have a fixed rate. They therefore move to wherever there are goods or passengers to carry.

-Have no set timetables. They therefore move according to demand

-Their fares change according to demand.

-Their travelling patterns are irregular and therefore cannot be relied upon

NB: Liners and tramps owners are in constant competition business. Traders therefore need to choose the type of ships to hire. Liners are however more popular than tramps among traders because of their reliability.

When a trader hires an entire ship to transport goods to a given destination, he/she and the ship owner signs a document called a charter party. This document shows the terms and conditions under which the goods would be transported.

Other information included in the agreement are destination, nature of the goods and freight charges. When the ship is hired to carry goods for a given journey the document signed is referred to as voyage charter. On the other hand, if the ship is hired to transport goods for a given period of time, the document signed is called time charter.

Ships may be specially built to carry special commodities. These may include tankers specially built to transport petroleum products and other liquids. Refrigerated ships may also be available to transport perishable commodities such as meat, fish and fruits.

  1. Boats and Ferries

These are water vessels used in transporting goods and people over short distances. They are therefore found in both inland water transport and also the sea transport.e.g the Likoni ferry in Mombasa carries people from and to the island of Mombasa and the main land.

Advantages of water transport

-Sea transport is economical to the owner as the number of employees to carriage volume ratio is less compared to road transport

-Suited for transporting heavy and bulky goods

-It is cheap as the way is natural and free

-Connects countries of the world which border the sea

-Special types of ships are available for transporting goods

-Large volume can be carried thereby reducing cost per unit

-Not affected by traffic congestion

-Some ships can be very luxurious for passengers and may even provide swimming pools.

-At the port/dock, there are many depots for storage of goods.

Disadvantages of water transport-

Sea-sickness, sea-pirates and storms may occur

-They are slow therefore not suitable for transporting perishable and urgently required goods

-It is expensive to construct and maintain artificial harbors

-Unfavorable weather conditions may affect water transport

-Sea transport is not accessible to land locked countries

-Lack of loading and off-loading facilities may lead to delay

-Cost of acquiring and maintaining ships is high.

-Theft of cargo and other valuables may occur during loading and offloading.

  • Air Transport

This refers to the movement of goods, people and documents by aircrafts. Aircrafts/ aeroplanes are the units of carriage and air the way. The terminals include airports and airstrips.

Aeroplanes are fast compared to other means of transport i.e. they are the fastest means of transport. They are therefore suitable for transporting urgently required goods like drugs and perishable goods Such as flowers over long distances.

Aircrafts may be classified as either passenger planes or cargo planes. Passenger planes transport people from one place to another. On the other hand, cargo planes transport light cargo to the required destinations. Aeroplanes may be fitted with special facilities for handling special goods. Aeroplanes are expensive to acquire and to maintain. Their operations may also be affected by weather conditions.

Advantages of Air Transport

-There is less handling of goods on the way since aeroplanes may move direct to the final destinations.

-The way does not require construction or maintenance as it is natural and free.

-Planes can move through places where other means cannot, such as over the earth poles and across high mountains/ planes are not hampered by physical barriers.

-Have efficient interconnections between airlines all over the world which makes it convenient

-Suitable for long distance travelers especially from one continent to another

-Very fast therefore suitable for transporting perishable and urgently required goods.

-Chartered planes can be used to reach remote areas.

-The movement of aircrafts is smooth therefore suitable for transporting fragile goods such as glassware and eggs.

-Passengers are given the highest degree of comfort and personal attention making it the most comfortable means of transport.

 

Disadvantages of Air Transport

-Causes noise pollution

-Air fields are not available in all places

-Cannot be conveniently used to carry heavy and bulky goods

-Expensive to acquire and maintain aircrafts

-Requires highly trained manpower e.g. air traffic controllers, pilots e. t. c

-Unfavorable weather conditions such as fog, mist and heavy rains may cause delay

-It is an expensive means of transport in terms of freight charges

-Not suitable for transporting inflammable goods such as cooking gas and petrol

-In case of accidents results are catastrophic/ accidents are rare but fatal.

-Has limited carrying capacity that should not be exceeded.

-It is not flexible.

-Most airfields/ terminals are located some distance away from town/ city centers and therefore require transport or railway links that are affected by jams occasionally causing delays.

-Recent hijackings by terrorists have made air transport an insecure means especially for transporting valuables.

  • Containerization

This is a recent development in transport. It refers to the packaging of goods in standardized ‘box like’ containers designed for use in transporting cargo. The containers are mainly made of metal though a few are made of wood. They can either be hired or bought from firms that provide them. The hired containers are returnable to the owner after the goods have been transported.

Containers are designed in a way appropriate to transport goods by ships, train, lorry or by air. To safeguard the goods against risks such as theft and unfavorable weather conditions the containers are sealed immediately after goods have been packed. The sealed containers are then transported up to the final destination where they are off-loaded. The consignee can then break the seal.

Goods can be transported in containers as Full Container Load (F.C.L) or as Less Container Load (L.C.L).Full container load applies where the container is filled with goods belonging to one person. In FCL, goods are delivered to the consignee intact.  On the other hand, less than container load applies where a container is filled with goods belonging to several consignors. This may be the case where a single consigner does not have enough goods to fill a container. When such a container reaches the destination, it is opened and the various consignees take their goods.

There are special handling facilities for loading and offloading containers onto and from the units of carriage.

Apart from the container depot at Mombasa, Kenya Ports Authority (K.P.A) has established inland container depots referred dry ports. An example of a dry port is found at Embakasi in Nairobi. The establishment of dry ports aims at relieving congestion at the sea port. It also aims at making handling of cargo easier and efficient for inland importers and exporters.

When containers are off loaded from ships at Mombasa, they are loaded into special container trains called railtainer which transports them by railway to the inland container depot at Embakasi. Containers can also be transported by specially designed trucks between the ports or from the port to consumer’s destination.

Advantages of containerization

-Minimizes the risks of loss or damage of goods as containers are sealed at source

-Containers are lifted with devices which make movement and handling easy

-Saves time and labour in loading and off-loading due to use of machines

-Containers sealed at source in presence of customs officials may not be opened until they reach their final destination. This reduces delay.

-Special containers are available for goods requiring special attention like chemicals.

-Insurance costs are relatively low as risks are less

-Space is saved when containers are used as opposed to when individual items are packed in the carrier.

-Can carry large quantities of cargo if packed well.

-Containers are tough structure, which offer protection to sensitive and fragile goods.

Disadvantages of containerization

-They are expensive and this increases the cost of transporting goods

-Contributes to unemployment since it is capital intensive

-Not suitable for transporting small quantities of goods.

-Requires special handling equipment which may be expensive

-May not be suitable for goods with irregular shapes.

-Training labour force is long and expensive.

-They may be used to smuggle illegal goods.

-The large trucks used on the road increase road damage and may increase accidents.

Factors that influence the choice of appropriate means of transport

  1. Cost; The cost of transporting a good should be reasonable; except where other factors should be considered such as need for quick delivery. Otherwise should be proportional to the value of goods transported.
  2. Nature of goods; The nature of goods should be considered when choosing a means of transport. For example, perishable goods require a fast means. Similarly, heavy and bulky goods require a means of transport convenient for such goods e.g. trains and ship.

iii. Reliability; The means chosen should be able to deliver the goods to the required place at the right time and in the right form.

  1. Urgency; For goods that are urgently required, the fastest means available should be chosen.
  2. Safety and Security: The means chosen should ensure that the goods on transit are secure against loss, theft or physical damages.

vi.Distance; Some means of transport are suitable for long distances while others are suitable for short distances. If goods are to be transported for long distances, air, sea or railway transport would be appropriate, otherwise roads would be suitable for short distances.

vii.Availability of means; The means of transport to be selected should be based on its availability. For example, where there is only one means of transport, it would be the only one to be chosen.

viii.Flexibility; This is the ability of means of transport to be manipulated to suit the convenience of the transporter. Where flexibility is required, then the means that would provide such should be chosen. For example a matatu is usually more flexible than an aeroplane.

ix.Terminals; Some means of transport may have their terminals near the transporter than others. In this case, the transporter should choose the means whose terminals are conveniently accessible to facilitate loading and offloading of goods.

x.Value of goods to be transported- goods of high value require special handling and high security during transportation.

Trends in transport

  • Pipeline and containerization
  • Electric trains are replacing diesel engines
  • Underground tunnels for trains are being used to ease congestion on the surface
  • Dual-carriage roads are being developed in various parts to ease congestion and minimize accidents
  • Development of planes with larger carrying capacity and speed is a major feature in the transport industry
  • Use of bicycles commonly known as boda boda are a common feature in towns, bus terminals and rural areas, supplementing other means of transport to ferry people and cargo to their destinations. The bicycles are being modified to make them more convenient. It is not unusual to find a bicycle (boda boda) which has been fitted with facilities such as:
  • Motors to increase their speed and reduce energy applied by the cyclist.
  • Music systems to entertain passengers and More comfortable seats.

Motor cycles are also being used as bodabodas in various areas. Similarly, the three wheeled vehicles commonly known as ‘Tuk Tuk’ is a major feature in cities and most towns.

  • Private personal vehicles with less carrying capacity e.g. four-seater vehicles are being used as matatus. The vehicles are convenient to the passengers as they:
  • Fill up within a shorter time compared to larger vehicles
  • May accommodate each of the customers interests.
  • Passenger vehicles are being fitted with radios, music systems and videos to entertain customers as they travel. However, some forms of entertainment may not be conducive to all.

 

REVISION QUESTIONS ON TRANSPORT

KCSE PAST PAER 1

  1. 1996 State four circumstances under which a businessman would choose to transport goods by air? (4mks).
  2. 1997 Outline four reasons why a school in Kisumu may prefer to transport its sixty students to a music festival in Nairobi by train rather than by bus. (4mks).
  3. 1999 Give five reasons why a manufacturing firm would be located in an area well served by good road network.(4mks).
  4. 1999 Outline four limitations of containerization. (4mks).
  5. 2000 State four reasons why road transport is popular in Kenya.(4mks).
  6. 2001 State four ways in which the nature of goods would influence the choice of transport.
  7. 2002 Outline four reasons why a transporter of goods from Mombassa to Nairobi may prefer rail transport to road transport. (4mks).
  8. 2003 State the unit of carriage for each of the following modes of transport. (5mks)

 

 

Mode of transport                           Units of carriage

  1. Portage
  2. Sea
  • Road
  1. Cartage
  2. Air
  3. 2004 list four ways in which transport promotes growth of trade. (4mks)
  4. 2000 State four reasons why road transport is popular in Kenya. (4mks)
  5. 1995 Give 3 disadvantages of railway transport in Kenya.     (4mks)
  6. 1998 List 4 disadvantages of using containers to transport goods. (4mks)

 

KCSE PAST QUESTIONS PAPER 2

  1. 1995 Explain five reasons that may account for continued use of hand carts as a mode of transport in Kenya. (12mks)
  2. 1996 The oil pipeline has recently been extended from Nairobi to western Kenya.
  3. Explain five benefits that may be accounted to the country from the extension. (10mks).
  4. 1997 Explain five ways in which an efficient road transport system may promote trade within a country.(10mks).
  5. 1998 Discuss five factors that have hindered the expansion of railway transport in Kenya.
  6. 1999 Explain five features of an efficient transport system (8mks).
  7. 2000 Explain the advantages of pipeline as a mode of transporting oil products. (12mks).
  8. 2002 Outline five factors that should be considered when choosing a means of transport.
  9. 2003 Explain six advantages of containerization as a mode of transport.(10mks)
  10. 2004 Discuss six factors that may discourage the use of pipeline as a means of transporting petroleum products in a country.(12mks).
  11. 2005 Discuss 5 circumstances under which a trader may choose to transport goods by rail.

 

COMMUNICATION

 

Meaning of communication

  1. Communication is the transfer or conveyance of messages or information from one person to another.
  2. Communication is the process of sending and receiving meaningful messages, information and ideas between two or more people located at different points in space.

Note: The space between the sender (s) and the receiver (s) maybe as narrow as when people are talking to each other or as wide as between the North Pole and the South Pole.

Effective communication is vital/important for business in that it serves the following purposes.

Importance of communication (purposes)

  1. To give and obtain information

For an organization to run smoothly there should be proper flow of information within the business and also between the firm and outsiders e.g. the manager may inform members of staff about a planned meeting. Similarly the business may receive a letter of inquiry from a customer

  1. To clarify issues and points

Through proper communication the organization is able to clarify confusing issues from within and without the firm for example in cases where there are many managers. It would be necessary to clarify the responsibilities of each manager.

  • To enhance public relations

Good/efficient communication enables the business to create a more positive image and a favorable reputation of itself to outsiders and overcome prejudices and negative attitudes that people may have against the business.

  1. To start and influence Action

Proper communication enables the business to get new ideas make plans and ensure that they are implemented in the desired way.

  1. Improving customer service; Good communication helps in reducing errors providing customers with desired feedback and assisting in handling inquiries more efficiently
  2. Giving instructions; Through proper communication management is able to get work done by issuing instructions (procedures and orders)e.g. a supplier may be instructed when and where to deliver the goods ordered.
  • To give Reassurance; Information is needed to reassure people that their performance is good e.g. an employee may feel better is he/she is served with a “will done”memo or a “customer of the year” award.
  • Confirming arrangements; Through communication arrangements are confirmed for example confirmation of meetings conferences or details of transactions
  1. Co-ordinating departments of the firm; Charges in one department are communicated to other departments that have a direct bearing to those changes e.g. when sales increase the sales department informs the production department so as to increase production proportionality
  2. Modifying behavior of persons within or outside the organization; Through effective communication persons are trained and counseled and as a result their behavior knowledge and attitudes change

Communication process

Communication is a process that involves interchange of information and ideas between two or more people. Communication therefore is a circular process i.e communication may lead to some reaction which in turn may generate further communications or feedback. This flow can be illustrated as below:

 

 

 

Message                                                                                   3

Receivercdddd

 

 

 

 

 

Sender

Feedback

 

  1. Sender –this is the person who writes, speaks or sends signs (symbols or signals) and is the source of the information.
  2. Receiver – this is the person to whom the information or the message is sent.
  • Message – this is the information that is transmitted from the sender to the receiver. It may be spoken, written or in the form of symbols.
  1. Feed back – this is the response to the sender’s message. A message is said to have been understood if the receiver provides the desired feedback.

 

 

 

 

Lines of communication

Communication can be classified according to either the levels of the communicating parties or according to the nature of the message.

  1. According to levels-This can either be:
  2. I) Vertical
  3. ii) Horizontal

iii) Diagonal

  1. Vertical communication

This is where messages are passed between a senior and her/his juniors in the same organizations

Vertical communication can be divided into two parts

-Downward communication

-Upward communication

-Downward communication-This is a communication process which starts from the top manager to her/his juniors. This can be informed of:

  • Training juniors
  • Evaluating performance
  • Delegating duties
  • Solving the problems facing workers
  • Inspiring and motivating the juniors(giving rewards)

-Upward communication-This is a communication process that starts from the juniors to the seniors and maybe in the form of:

  • Submitting reports
  • Giving suggestion
  • Submitting complaints a grievances
  • Making inquiries
  1. ii) Horizontal communication (lateral communication)

This is communication between people of the same level (rank) in the same organization e.g. departmental heads in an organization may communicate to achieve the following:

  • Co-ordination and harmonization of different activities.
  • To create teamwork within the department.
  • To exchange ideas in order to develop human resources.
  • To reduce goal blindness among different departments.
  • To create a sense of belonging among department heads thus acting as a motivating factor.

One of the major characteristics of this type of communication is that there are less inhibitions. The people involved are more open and free with each other than in the case of people with different ranks.

iii) Diagonal communication

This is communication between people of different levels in different departments or different organizations e.g. an accounts clerk may communicate with a sales manager of the same organization or of different organizations. Diagonal communication enhances team work.

  1. b) According to nature of message

This can either be;

  1. i) Formal communication
  2. ii) Informal communication

Formal communication

This is the passing of messages or information using the approved and recognized way in an organization such as official meetings, memos and letters. This means that messages are passed to the right people following the right channels and in the right form.

Formal communication is also known as official communication as it is the passing of information meant for office purposes.

Formal systems of communication are consciously and deliberately established.

Informal communication

This is communication without following either the right channels or in the right form i.e. takes place when information is passed unofficially. It is usually used when passing information between friends and relatives hence it lacks the formality.

Informal communication may also take the form of gossips and rumor-mongering.

Informal communication usually suppliments formal communication as is based on social relations within the organization.

Note: Both formal and informal communication is necessary for effective communication in an organization.

Essentials of Effective communication

For communication to be effective it must be originated produced transmitted received understood and acted upon. The following are the main essentials to effective communications.

 

 

  1. i) The sender/communicator

This is the person from whom the message originates. He/she encodes the message i.e. puts the message in the communicative form.

  1. ii) Message

This is the information to be sent. It is the subject matter of communication and may contain words, symbols, pictures or some other forms which will make the receiver understand the message

iii) Encoding; This is the process of expressing ones ideas in form of words, symbols, gestures and signs to convey a message

iv)Medium/channel;  This refers to the means used in communicating. This could be in the form of letters, telephones and emails among others.

v)The receiver; This is the person for whom the message is intended. The receiver decodes the message for proper understanding.

vi)Decoding; This is the process of interpreting or translating the encoded message to derive the meaning from the message

vii) Feed-back; This refers to the reaction of the receiver of the message. This maybe a reply /response which the receiver sends back to the sender.

The above can be represented in a diagram as shown below;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

FORMS AND MEANS OF COMMUNICATION

Forms; These are channels or ways of passing on messages. The four main forms are:

  1. i) Oral communication
  2. ii) Written communication

iii )Audio –visual communication

  1. iv) Visual communication

Means; This is the device used to pass on information e.g. messages, letters, telephones e.t.c

  • Oral communication

This is where information is conveyed by talking (word of mouth)

It is also known as verbal communication

 

 

 Means of communication

  1. i) Face-to-face conversation

This involves two or more people talking to each other. The parties are usually near each other as much as possible to ensure effective communication.

It is suitable where subject matter of discussion require convincing persuasion and immediate feed-back.

It may be used during meetings, interviews, seminars, private discussions, classrooms e.t.c

It is the most common means of oral communication

Advantages of face-to-face communication

  • Provides for immediate feedback
  • Has personal appeal
  • Body language can be easily expressed
  • One can persuade or convince another
  • It is the simplest communication to use
  • It is direct i.e. does not pass through intermediaries
  • Convenient for confidential messages

Disadvantages of face-to-face communication

  • No record for future reference
  • Can be time consuming
  • Messages can be distracted
  • Not suitable when people are far apart
  • Unsuitable for the dumb and deaf

ii)Telephone

This form of communication is commonly used in offices and homes. It is useful in sending messages quickly over short and long distances.

It is however not suitable for sending;

  • Confidential messages
  • Long and detailed reports, charts and graphs
  • Messages that would require reference or evidence

In Kenya telephone services are mainly provided by Telkom Kenya Limited. The subscriber is required to purchase the telephone equipment from the post office or other authorized dealers before installation.

Installation is done on application by the subscriber (applicant).He/she pays the installation fee in addition; the subscriber is sent a monthly bill with the charges for all the calls made during the month.

The charges for calls depend on the time spent time of the day of the week and distance of the recipient from the caller e.g. it is cheaper to call at night than during the day. It is also cheap to make calls during public holidays and weekends than on weekdays.

There are also mobile phones which have no physical line connection to exchange and may be fixed to a vehicle or carried in pockets. In Kenya these services are provided by safaricom, Airtel, orange and Yu mobile communications.

Advantages of Telephones

  • Relatively fast
  • Has personal appeal
  • Provides for immediate feedback
  • One can persuade or convince another
  • Suitable for long distance communication

Disadvantages of Telephone

  • Can be expensive especially over long distances
  • No record for future reference
  • Lacks confidentiality
  • Not convenient for dumb and deaf
  • Can be time consuming

Reasons why mobile phones have become popular

  • They are portable and can be conveniently carried around.
  • It is not very expensive especially when making local calls.
  • Relatively cheap to acquire.
  • Some mobile phones can record conversations / calls thereby acting as evidence.
  • Can be used to send short text messages (sms)
  • Can be used anywhere since they are portable.

iii)Radio calls

This involves transmitting information by use of radio waves i.e. without connecting wires between the sender and the receiver

The device used is called a radio telephone. It is commonly used in remote areas where normal telephone services are lacking or where telephone services are available but cannot be conveniently used e.g. policemen on patrol in different parts of a town

Radio transmission is a one way communication system i.e. only one person can speak at a time. It is therefore necessary for the speaker to say’over’ to signal the recipient that the communication is through so that the recipient can start talking. To end the conversation, the speaker says ‘over and out’

The radio calls are commonly used by the police, game rangers, researchers, foresters, ship owners and hotels situated in remote areas. They are also used for sending urgent messages such as calling for an ambulance and fire brigade

Note; Radio calls are not confidential since they use sound frequencies that can be tapped by any radio equipment that is tuned to that frequency

Advantages of Radio calls

  • Relatively fast
  • Has immediate feedback
  • Has personal appeal
  • Provide room for one to persuade and convince another
  • Suitable for remote areas
  • Convenient for long distances

Disadvantages of Radio calls

  • No record for future reference
  • Lacks confidentiality
  • Messages are sent one way at a time
  • Can be expensive
  • Cannot be used by dumb and deaf
  • Can be time consuming.
  1. iv) Paging

This is a means of communication used to locate staff or employers who are scattered in an organization or who are outside and need to be located urgently

When within the organization portable receivers, lighted signals, bells, loudspeakers etc are used

When outside the organization employees are contacted using portable receivers (pocket-size) used to send messages through sms (short message services)

The paying system can only be used within a certain radius. When using a portable receiver, the caller will contact the subscriber by calling the post office which will then activate the pager.

The subscriber is then informed to contact the originator of the message.

Paging is mostly used in emerging cases

v)Radio

Usually messages intended for a wide audience can be transmitted through a radio more quickly and economically than by using other forms of communication.;`

Radio is used for different reasons apart from advertising e.g for formal notices, and venue for activities

Advantages of oral/verbal communication

  • Very effective method of communication since the recipient can be persuaded/convinced
  • It is relatively faster method of communication
  • The sender can get immediate feedback
  • It indicates some sence of regard hence more appealing.

Disadvantages of oral/verbal communication

  • Has no records for future reference
  • Is an expensive method especially if the two parties are far apart
  • Is not good for confidential messages
  • It is not suitable for confidential messages
  • It may be time wasting especially where one needs to be convinced

Written Communication

This involves transmission of messages through writing. It is the most formal way of communication because the information is in recorded form and can be used for reference

Means of written communication

                 (i)Letters

Letters are the most commonly used means of communication.

There are two categories of letters;

a)Formal letters

  1. b) Informal letters

a)Formal letters; These include business letters and official letters.

Business letters are written to pass messages and information from businessmen to customers and vice versa e.g. letters of inquiry and acknowledgement notes.

It can also be used between employees and employers in an organization e.g. a complimentary note.

Official letters are letters between people in authority and others that touch on the activities of the organization e.g. an application letter for an advertised vacancy in an organization.

Formal letters have a salutation clause which usually starts with “Dear Madam “or “Dear Sir”. It also bears the addresses of both the sender and the recipient, a subject heading and a complimentary clause ending with “Yours faithfully”.

  1. b) Informal Letters; These are letters between friends and relatives

They are also known as Personal letters

  1. ii) Telegrams

This is a means of communication provided by the post office. The sender obtains the telegram form from the post office and fills the message on it in capital letters and hand it over to the post office employees at the counter. Alternatively the sender may use a telephone to read the message to the post office. The post office then transmits the message to the recipient post office.

The charges of a telegram are based on the number of words used, the more the words used the higher the charges. However there is a standing charge.

Telegrams are used for sending urgent messages.

Note; Due to changing technology telegrams have lost popularity. Short messages can now be sent by cell phones (mobile phones) using the short messages services (sms)

iii) Telex

This is a means of communication used to send short or detailed messages quickly by use of a teleprinter. The service is provided by the post office on application.

A message is sent by use of two teleprinters one on the senders end and another on the recipients end. When sending information through a teleprinter which is a form of electric typewriter producing different electric signals, its keys are pressed and automatically the message is printed at the recipient’s machine.

Telex saves time for both the sender and recipient as the messages are brief precise and received immediately. However, it’s an expensive means of communication

  1. iv) Facsimile (Fax)

This involves transmission of information through a fax machine. Both the sender and the receiver must have a fax machine. These machines are connected using telephone lines

Fax is used to transmit printed messages such as letters, maps, diagrams and photographs. To send the information, one dials a fax number of the required destination and then the document is fed into the sender’s machine. The receiving machine reproduces the document immediately. It is used for long distance photocopying service.

v)Memorandum (Memo)

This is printed information for internal messages within an orgaanisation. It is normally used to pass information between departments or offices in an organization.

Memoranda have no salutation or complimentary clause. They are suitable for informing the officers within an organization of matters related to the firm.

A memo is pinned on the notice board of an organization if it is meant for everybody otherwise passed to the relevant staff.

  1. vi) Notice

This is a written communication used to inform a group or the public about past current or future events. It is usually brief and to the point. It can be placed on walls, in public places, on trees, in newspapers or on notice boards.

viii) Reports

These are statements/within records of findings recommendations and conclusion of an investigation/research. A report is usually sent to someone who has asked for it for a specific purpose.

viii) Circulars

These are many copies of a single letter addressed to very many people when the message intended for each is the same.

  1. ix) Agenda

This is an outline of the items to be discussed in a meeting. It is usually contained in a notice to a meeting sent in advance to all the participants of the meeting. The notice of the meeting contains;

  • The date of the meeting
  • The venue of the meeting
  • Time of the meeting
  • Items to be discussed
  1. x) Minutes

These are records of the proceedings of a meeting. Keeping minutes of certain meetings is a legal requirements e.g. companies

Keeping minutes for other meetings are for management purposes to ensure that decisions made at the meetings are implemented

Advantages of written communication

  • It can be retained for future reference
  • Some like letters are relatively cheap(can produce many copies)
  • It is suitable for confidential messages
  • Allows for inclusion of fine details
  • It is not prone to distortion of messages
  • Can be used as evidence
  • Can be addressed to many people.

Disadvantages of written communication

  • It lacks personal appeal
  • It takes time to prepare and reach the recipient
  • Suitable for the literate only
  • Immediate feedback may not be possible
  • Does not offer room for persuasion and convincing
  • It may be expensive because it involves a lot of paperwork and time.
  • Not suitable if the sender and the receiver do not share a common language.

3) Visual Communication

This is the process of passing information by use of diagrams, drawings pictures, signs, and gestures e.t.c

  1. Photographs

A photograph is an image (visual representation of an object as it appeared at the time when the photograph was taken

Photographs are self-explanatory and may not be accompanied by any narration or explanation. The recipient is able to get the message at a glance.

  1. b) Signs

Refer to marks, symbols, drawings or gestures whose purpose is to inform the public about such things as directions, distances, dangers and ideas.

Examples; road signs, traffic lights and danger signs on electricity poles

This means of communication can only be effective if the meaning of the sign used is understood.

Graphs; These are used to show and illustrate statistical information

 

Charts; These are diagrams which show or illustrate the flow of an idea e.g. an organization chart illustrates the whole organization structure indicating the chain of command

Advantages of visual communication

  1. It can be used to pass confidential information

The information may be obtained at once

 

Disadvantages of visual communication

  1. Can only be used by people who can see
  2. The information may be wrongly interpreted
  • It may be an expensive method of communication
  1. Cannot be used for long distances

4) Audio-Visual communication

This is a form of communication in which messages are sent through sounds and signs.

This form of communication ensures that the receiver gets the message instantly.

It is suitable where both the sender and the receiver know the meaning of specific sounds and signs.

Means of Audio-visual communication

  1. Television (TV): This is a device that transmits information inform of a series of images on a screen accompanied by sound. It is a very effective method of communication since it combines the advantages of image and sound

A television can be a very suitable means of sending urgent messages especially when it gives live coverage of events.

  1. Siren: This is a device used to produce a loud shrill sound accompanied by a flashing light. It is commonly used by the police, ambulances, and the fire brigade and security firms to alert the public of the danger involved e.g. the ambulance siren conveys the message that somebody is seriously sick and therefore other motorists should give way.

Advantages of Audio-visual communication

  1. It reaches many people
  2. It is more appealing than other means of communication
  • Reinforces verbal communication
  1. May have a lasting effect on the receiver
  2. Suitable where receivers are illiterate.

Disadvantages of Audio-visual communication

  1. It is suitable to those people who can interpret the messages correctly
  2. It is not suitable for confidential messages
  • Preparation may take long.

 

 

 

 

5) Audio Communication

This is when the message is transmitted through sounds. Examples include

  1. A whistle; This is a device which is blown to produce a sharp shrill sound to alert or warn the public or employees in an institution. It is normally used by security guards when there is danger. In some organization, a whistle is used to announce change in shifts
  2. Horn; This is also an instrument that is used to produce sound which passes different information depending on the way it is blown.

Other methods of audio communication include drums, alarms, and bells among others

Advantages of Audio communication

  1. Is a faster method of communication
  2. It can reach several people at once
  • The message is received instantly

Disadvantages of Audio communication

  1. The message may be interpreted wrongly
  2. It can only be used within a certain radius at a time
  • It distracts people’s attention

FACTORS TO CONSIDER WHEN CHOOSING MEANS OF COMMUNICATION

  1. Speed: Speed is an important factor when the message is urgent. In such a case telex, fax, telephone, telegram or e-mail would be the most suitable means of communication. Otherwise ordinary mail would be used
  2. Cost: The cost incurred in using a means of communication vary from one means to another e.g. it is cheaper to send messages by ordinary mail than by telegram or telex
  • Confidentiality: Some messages are quite confidential and are intended for certain person only. Where confidential messages are involved, appropriate means should be used e.g. registered mail or internal memo enclosed in an envelope
  1. Distance: The geographical gap between the sender and recipient is very important in determining the means of communication to be used. Some means are suitable for long distances while others are not.

Paging and sirens are suitable for short distances. For long distances, fax letters, telephone, e-mail may be appropriate

  1. Evidence: Some means of communication do not provide record of the message communicated while others do. All means of written communication provide evidence of messages communicated.
  2. Reliability: This is the assurance (certainty) that the message will reach the intended person at the right time in the right form. Face-to-face communication is more reliable than other forms of communication because one can ask for clearly and get answers immediately. For some written information, courier service may be preferred
  • Accuracy: This refers to the exactness of the message communicated as intended by the sender. Written messages are generally more accurate than other means of communication.
  • Desired impression: The impression created upon the recipient of a message is very important e.g. a telegram or speed post mail will carry some sence of urgency, registered mail will create an impression of confidentiality while use of colourful and attractive letterheads would convey a good image of the business.
  1. Availability: One may want to telephone, for example, but the services are not there so the person would be forced to use alternative means e.g. letters or radio call.

BARRIERS TO EFFECTIVE COMMUNICATION

  Communication is said to be complete only when the recipient gets the message the way the sender intends it to be. When information is not received the way it was intended then it has been distorted. Distortion of a message is brought about by some communication barriers which may exists in the path of the message between the sender and the recipient. Some of these barriers are:

  1. Language used: the language used by the sender should be known (understood) by the recipient so that communication can take place
  2. Poor Listening: the effectiveness of communication will depend on the willingness of the recipient to listen keenly .listening require careful attention and concentration. It may however be the task of the sender of the message to attempt to gain the attention of the listener. Through his/her choice of words and expression among others.

III. Negative Attitude: Attitude refers to the feelings of the communicating parties towards each other. It is important that there exists a mutual feeling of trust and respect between the parties concerned in order to avoid bias .If there is mistrust and prejudice then there may be deliberate or unintentional misunderstanding of the message involved.

  1. Poor Timing: poor timing leads to breakdown in communication , therefore for effective communication to take place the message must  be sent and received at an appropriate time, eg  a message sent when one is in a hurry may not  be properly received or delivered
  2. Wrong medium: the medium used to communicate must be appropriate for the message being conveyed otherwise there may breakdown in communication e.g. one may not convey a confidential message over the telephone effectively
  3. Prejudgment: our understanding of the message is often conditional by our earlier experiences and knowledge this may make one individual  draw premature conclusion e.g. a student who  always fail in a subject and this time round has improve may be failed by the teacher  because he has always failed in the past .

VII. Ambiguities: it occurs when the sender express in a manner which leads to wrong interpretation. When the receiver interprets the message differently it automatically leads to communication breakdown.

VIII. Emotional responses: emotional responses such as those resulting from hunger or excitement may lead to distortion of message.

  1. Unclear System within the organization: if the channels of passing information in an organization are not clear then the message will not get to the right people for whom the messages intended
  2. Noise: it refers to any disturbing sounds which interfere with concentration or listening ability of the recipient of the message the presence of noise may make it impossible for any message to be received in the right way.
  3. Unfamiliar Non-verbal signals: lack of understanding of non-verbal sign may be a barrier to effective communication.

SERVICE THAT FACILITATE COMMUNICATION

Services that facilitate communication include:

  1. Mailing services
  2. Telephone services
  • Broadcasting services

Mailing services

This refers to handling of letters and parcels. They are offered by organizations such as postal corporation of Kenya (P.C.K) securicorl courier and Document handling Limited (D.H.L)

Some of the services offered by the postal corporation include:

  1. Speed post: This is service offered by the post office to send correspondence and parcels to a destination in the shortest time possible. The post office uses the quickest means of transport available to deliver the mail.

The sender pays the normal postage fee plus a fee for special service. An example of such a service is Expedited Mail Service (EMS) speed post

  1. Ordinary Mail

These include surface mail and airmail.

Surface Mail: These include letters and parcels delivered by road, rail, water and hand.

AirMail: This consists of letters and light parcels delivered by air.

  1. Express Mail;

An express mail is/must be presented at the post office counter by the sender and the envelope clearly addressed and a label with the word “express” affixed. Normal postage plus an extra fee (commission) is charged

The mail is delivered to the receivers nearest post office from where the post office makeS arrangements to deliver the mail to the receiver within the shortest time possible.

NOTE: For speed post special arrangements to deliver the mail start at the sender’s post office whereas express mail, the arrangements start at the addressers post office.

  1. Poste Restante;This is a service offered by the post office to travelers who may wish to receive correspondence right away from their post office box. The addressee has to inform those who may wish to correspond with him/her of the nearest post office he is likely to use at a particular time

Under this arrangement when addressing the letter, the words poste Restante must be written on the envelope clearly. The addressee must identify himself/herself when collecting the correspondence from the post office.

There is no additional charge made apart from normal postage charges. This service can only be offered for three months in the same town

  1. Registered Mail;

This service is offered by the post office for sending articles of value for which security handling is required. A registration fee and a commission is paid. The commission depends on the weight of the article and the nature of registration. The sender is required to draw a horizontal and a vertical line across the faces of the envelope.

A certificate of registration is given to the sender. In case of loss, the sender may be paid compensation on production of the certificate of registration.

A green card is sent to the recipient. The card bears his name and the post office  at which the mail was registered. The recipient will be required to identify himself before being allowed to posses the mail.

Items that may be registered include jewels, certificate, land title deeds e.t.c.

  1. Business Reply Service; This is a service offered by the post office to business firms on request. The firm pays some amount to the post office and an account is then opened from which posted charges are deducted.

The service is useful/more common with firms which would like to encourage their customers to reply their letters. Customers are issued with reply card envelopes (or envelopes marked ‘postage paid’)

They can send letters to the business by using these envelopes/the card. The customers then place the card/envelope in the post box and the firms post office branch will deduct postage charges from the lump sum amount.

Courier Services

These are services where a service provider receives transports and delivers parcels or important documents to destinations specified by customers in return for payment of fees or charges.

Examples; Akamba bus service, Securicor courier services e.t.c

ii)Telephone services

  • Landline/fixed line services
  • Cellular (mobile)phone services
  1. Land(Fixed)line services

Telkom Kenya, through the post office, provides telephone services which offer direct contact between people who are far apart. It makes conversation between people at any distance possible, as long as there are transmission facilities between them. Urgent matters can be discussed and consultations can take place so that instant decision or actions are taken. The telephone assists organizations to establish a fast and convenient machinery for its internal and external communication network.

  1. Cellular(mobile)phone services

These are hand held telephones with digital links that use radio waves. They are sometimes called cell-phones since they use power stored in a dry cell

In Kenya mobile phone services are provided by safaricom Ltd.(a subsidiary of Telkom Kenya)and Airtel communications Ltd(formally Kencel Communication Ltd)which is a joint venture between a French company and a Kenyan company, yu mobile services and Orange mobile services . This sector therefore greatly benefits from foreign investment to improve services.

The use of this service is popular. Apart from the provision of telecommunication service, cell phones have different attractive features or services such as short messages service (sms) whereby a caller can send a written message. Recent models of mobile phones enable the user to access the internet and send e-mail messages

Advantages

  • They are portable
  • Written messages can be transmitted easily and cheaply through the short message service(sms)
  • Enables both local and international communication
  • The cost of acquiring the equipment is relatively affordable
  • Direct feedback is possible
  • Has memory for storing written messages
  • Has got e-mail capability

Disadvantages

  • Some kinds of mobile phones are expensive to buy
  • Maintenance expenses of a mobile phone are high. They are also susceptible to damage and repair can be very costly
  • Users are greatly inconvenienced in case there is no network coverage
  • A special facility where the callers identity is known(displayed on screen)can be abused where recipient does not wish to answer the call
  • Mobile phones are a security problem. They are easy targets for thieves
  • There is a danger of the radioactive rays or emissions negatively affecting the users health, if such emissions are not adequately controlled

iii) Broadcasting services

Communication commission of Kenya is a regulatory body that receives applications and issues licences for radio and television broadcasting stations.

  1. Radio stations

Radio broadcasting is a very important mode of giving news and information to people in the whole world.

The liberalization of the communications sector in Kenya in 1999, Kenya has witnessed a mushrooming of F.m. Stations which are owned by private sector operators e.g. Kiss Radio, Easy fm,Classic fm,Family fm,Kameme e.t.c

They have helped to spread news and information countrywide. Before liberalization, Kenya Broadcasting corperation (KBC) radio was operating as a state owned monopoly.

  1. Television Stations

Television broadcasting (telecasting) does not reach as wide an audience as radio broadcasting in Kenya. It however serves the same purpose of relaying news and information to Kenyans. Both radio and television stations are widely used for advertising purposes.

The T.V subsector has been liberalized since 1999 and a number of privately owned stations have emerged e.g. Kenya Television Network (KTN) Nation Television, Family T.V etc. Prior to that time KBC television was in operation as a state owned monopoly.

Other services that facilitate communication

  1. Telex
  2. Facsimile
  • Paging
  1. E-mail

Current trends and Emerging issues in communication

With the advancement of information technology (I.T) there has been a lot of revolution in communication.

The following are some of the current trends and emerging issues in communication;

  1. Telephone Bureaux(Bureaus)

These are privately owned kiosks where telephone services are sold. The owner of the kiosk must get authority from the service provider in order to run the bureau. The individual wishing to use the services of the bureau makes payments to the owner of the service. Other services offered by the bureau include selling of scratch cards for mobile telephones and credit cards for landline telephone services.

  1. Mobile phones (cell phones)

These are hand held telephones with digital links that use radio waves. They have become an important business and social tool. This is because most people and traders want some flexibility to be able to communicate whenever they are.

Other reasons that have led to the popularity of cell phones include:

  • Pre paid services which enable the owners to control communication costs.
  • Most cellular phones now allow the owners to browse the internet, check and send mail. This allows business people to communicate research and even place orders.
  • Cellular phones have short message services (sms) which enables the owners to send written messages.
  • E- mail ( Electronic Mail)

This is a service provided through the internet for sending messages.

It is similar to sending a letter through the postal system only that it is done electronically.

-Messages can be sent to anyone on the network, anywhere in the world. For this to take place, computers have to be connected to each other to form a network.

-To communicate, one is required to have an email address e.g. raeform2@ yahoo.com. Messages arrive at the e – mail address immediately they are sent.

-It is only the addressee of the message who can retrieve the message since a password is required to access the mailbox.

-E – mail can also be used to send documents and photographs like certificates by scanning and attaching.

– More and more businesses are using e- Mail to communicate with other businesses, their customers and suppliers.

* QUESTION: OUTLINE THE ADVANTAGES OF USING E- MAIL AS A MEANS OF COMMUNICATION.

  1. iv) Internet

The internet links computers all over the world. Written and oral information is transmitted on the internet through the use of telephone wires, fibre- optic cables and wireless devices.

The internet has changed the way people communicate in the following ways;

  • Increased use of electronic mail (e-mail)
  • Quick access to information from all over the world.
  • Development of home offices and remote offices.
  • Use of teleconferencing and video conferencing.
  • Development of e-commerce.
  1. Move towards a paperless office

The future office will rely largely on computers. Most of the communication will be done through computers. This may result in less use of paper, hence the use of the term “the paperless office”.

 

Vi ) Decline in the use of postal services

Decline in the use of postal services is a result of the impact of the internet. E-mail has become a popular and preferred mode of communication since it is fast and cheap. However, ordinary mail/ use of postal services may not be completely phased out since the government, businesses and people do not regard an e-mail as a binding or formal communication.

Vii) Transformation of language

The language used to pass and receive messages has evolved through time.e.g the youth have adopted the use of “sheng” in exchanging messages. such language is largely understood by its youthful users. There is also the use of cell phones to send short text messages; which are highly abbreviated and may use slang whose meaning is only known to the users e.g  ‘av a gr8 day’.

COMMUNICATION REVESION QUESTIONS

  1. Define the term communication

-Communication is the process by which information is passed from one person or place to another.

  1. Outline the role played by communication in any given organization
  2. It is used to give instructions on what should be done at work and during work.
  3. It enhances good relations among workers thereby promoting and enhancing their efficiency.
  4. Through communication most organizations have been able to improve their image, for example through advertising.
  5. It used to improve the relationship between the organization and the customer or clients.
  6. For co-ordinating purposes, communication is used to ensure all departments work in harmony.
  7. The feedback got from the clients or customers helps to improve an organization’s reliability and quality of goods and services offered.
  8. Communication is used as a tool for management.
  9. Good decisions are made as communication helps one understand all the necessary matters.
  10. Briefly explain the following levels of communication

(a) Vertical communication

Involves the flow of information either downwards or upwards, for example, from a senior employee to a junior employee

 

 

(b) Horizontal communication

Is also referred to as lateral communication which is passing of information between people of the same rank or status, for example from one departmental manager to another departmental manager

(c) Diagonal communication

Is communication of different people in different levels of management or departments for example a receptionist communicating to a production manager.

  1. Distinguish between formal and informal communication

Formal communication is official and documented and follows certain rules for example a worker writing an official letter to an organization’s seniors. Informal communication does not conform to any time, for example communicating to friends and relatives.

  1. State the essential elements in communication.
  2. The sender who is the source of the information being communicated
  3. The receiver(or recipient) of information
  4. The message being communicated
  5. The channel (or medium) through which the message is passed on
  6. Feedback which is the response or reaction of the recipient.
  7. Highlight the various types of verbal communication
  8. Face-to-face communication
  9. Telephone conversation
  10. Radio calls conversation.
  11. State the advantages and disadvantages of verbal communication

Advantages

  1. A large number of people can receive the information at once for example when addressing in a meeting.
  2. There is immediate feedback
  3. Clarification can be made easily and immediately
  4. This is personal appeal
  5. It can be very convenient and persuasive
  6. It is fast since the intended information reaches the recipient immediately.

Disadvantages

  1. It is not easy to know if the message or information has been received particularly if the receivers are many
  2. It is prone to outside interference due to noise and other forms of disruptions
  3. In case of incorrect pronunciation of words, there could be distortion of the information
  4. There is no record for future reference.
  5. The method is not effective for recipients with learning problems.
  6. Can take a lot of time to pass intended information.
  7. Outline the various barriers to effective communication
  8. Noise may hinder effective communication
  9. The emotional state of both the sender and the recipient
  10. Use of the wrong channel to communicate
  11. Breakdown of a channel used to communicate
  12. Illiteracy of the recipient particularly for written communication.
  13. The attitude of the recipient towards the sender and the information being communicated
  14. Use of difficult vocabulary or words by the sender
  15. Lack of concentration on the part of the recipient may affect communication
  16. Poor timing by the sender.
  17. Highlight reasons that would make an organization use cell phones for communication within and outside the organization.
  18. One gets immediate feedback
  19. It is fast and can be used to send urgent messages
  20. There is personal appeal
  21. The sender has a great opportunity to convince and persuade the recipient.
  22. It is not very expensive particularly for making calls for a short duration of time
  23. It can be used even when both the sender and the recipient are far apart
  24. State the various types of written communication.
  25. Written
  26. Memorandum(memos)
  27. Reports
  28. Notices
  29. Telegrams
  30. Circulars
  31. Minutes
  32. State the reasons why an organization would use written communication instead of verbal communication.
  33. Written communication provides evidence which may not be there in verbal communication
  34. Written information can be stored for future reference unlike verbal which cannot be stored and depends on the recipients memory
  35. It is not prone to distortions and therefore more accurate than verbal communication
  36. Written communication can be in form of diagrams, illustration and maps which is not possible for verbal communication
  37. Some written communication such as letters would be cheaper and time saving than verbal communication, for example making long telephone calls.
  38. Written communication can be used for confidential messages, for example registered mails.
  39. State the disadvantages of written communication
  40. Written is not very persuasive or convincing
  41. There is no personal touch
  42. It can only be used by literate
  43. It can be slow where letters take time to reach the recipient
  44. It takes time to get a feedback from the recipient
  45. Messages cannot be enhanced by gestures, that is, body language or face expressions
  46. It can be expense to file all the written communication
  47. Outline the various means of visual communication
  48. Charts
  49. Photographs
  50. Gestures, which may include signs and symbols
  51. Slides
  52. State the advantages and disadvantages of audio-visual of communication

Advantages

  1. Information is more attractive and appealing
  2. Can reach many people at once
  3. It can be used even for those who cannot read and write
  4. Immediate feedback is received from the way the recipient behave
  5. Can be entertaining

Disadvantages

  1. Can be misinterpreted, for example if the receiver does not understand the signs or gesture
  2. Not suitable for passing confidential information
  3. It is not possible for the recipient to give a feedback
  4. Gesture and signs are only suitable to those who can understand them
  5. The initial cost of preparing these forms of communication may be high for the sender
  6. It may take a lot of time to prepare these forms of communication
  7. Outline the various service that facilitate communication
  8. Registered mail, for sending valuable or confidential information.
  9. Speed post services offered by the post office to send letters parcels using the quickest means possible
  10. Poste restante, usually used by those without postal addresses
  11. Business reply service which enables customers and clients to reply to a business without having to pay for postage stamps
  12. Broadcasting services through various radio stations
  13. Print media such as the various newspapers, magazines and journals
  14. Internet services which connect one to the world wide website
  15. Telephone services
  16. State the various trends in communication
  17. Mobile or cell phone use
  18. Internet which uses inter linked computers to the world wide website
  19. Fax, which can be used to send written messages very fast
  20. Information and telephone bureaus where one can make local and international calls
  21. Move towards a paperless office.
  22. Transformation of language.
  23. Highlight the factors to be considered when choosing a means of communication.
  24. The cost because some are more expensive than others
  25. Availability of the means
  26. Reliability or assurance that the message will reach the recipient
  27. The distance between the sender and the recipient
  28. The literacy level of both the receiver and the recipient
  29. The confidential nature of the information being sent
  30. The urgency of the message
  31. If there is need for evidence or need for future reference
  32. The desired impact of the means upon the recipient
  33. Advice Mary Wakio why she should not use telex to communicate to her friends
  34. Her friends may be illiterate and may be unable to read the message received
  35. Her friends may not have a receiving machine and will be unable to get the information
  36. It can be expensive to use as the sender pays a subscription fee and rental fee while he and the recipient pays for the sent message
  37. It can be expensive to buy the teleprinters used in receiving and sending information
  38. Telex may only send written messages but cannot be used to send maps, diagrams and charts
  39. State circumstances when sign language can be the most appropriate form of communication
  40. When communicating to someone who has a hearing problem
  41. If one wishes to pass a secret or coded message
  42. If both the receiver and the sender are far apart but can see each other
  43. It can be used in case there is a language barrier
  44. In an environmental where there is a lot of noise or physical interference to other forms of communication, sign language may be used
  45. It can be appropriate where both the recipient and the sender understand the signs.
  46. Explain four factors that have led to the popularity of mobile phones as a means of communication.

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

…………………………………………………………

 

WAREHOUSING

 

Warehouse: This is a building or a part of a building where goods are received and stored until need arises for them.

-Other terms used to refer to a warehouse are depot, a godown or a silo.

Warehousing; This is the process of receiving goods into a warehouse, protecting such goods against all types of hazards and releasing them to users when need arises for them

-There are three distinct stages in warehousing process namely:

  1. Receiving goods into a warehouse
  2. Storing them
  • Releasing them to users

Importance of warehousing to Business

  1. Steady/continuous flow of goods: Producers can produce and store goods awaiting demand through warehousing e.g. agricultural products that are produced seasonally are made available throughout the year
  2. Stability in prices: Warehousing ensures that there is no surplus or shortage of goods. It ensures that goods are stored when in plenty and released to the market as their need arises. This helps to keep their prices fairly stable
  • Security: Warehousing ensures that goods are protected against physical damage and adverse weather conditions. This also ensures that the quality of the goods is maintained until they are demanded. Goods are also protected from loss through pilferage and theft.
  1. Bridging the time lay/difference between production and consumption: many goods are produced in anticipation of demand. Such goods must be stored until their demand arises e.g. gumboots, umbrellas and sports equipment are needed seasonally but are manufactured in advance and stored in a warehouse so as to be released to the users when need arises for them.
  2. Continuous/uninterrupted production schedules: Manufactures are able to buy raw materials in large quantities and store them awaiting their need to arise. This prevents interruption of the production process because of lack of raw materials
  3. Preparation of goods for sale: While in the warehouse, goods can be prepared for sale e.g. they can be blended, packed, graded or sorted out.
  • Sale of goods: Goods may be sold while still in the warehouse. If sold while still in a bonded warehouse, duty passes to the buyer
  • Specialisation: Warehousing encourages specialization in production and distribution. Producers concentrate on producing while distributors store the goods for sale to the customers.
  1. Unexpected demand can be met: The government collects agricultural goods e.g. cereals and stores them as buffer stocks to be used in times of disaster or serious shortages.
  2. Clearance of goods: Warehousing helps in clearance of goods i.e. goods entering the country can be inspected by the customs officials.
  3. Warehousing helps to improve the quality of goods e.g. goods like tobacco and wine mature with time.
  • Warehousing enables buyers to inspect the goods before they buy them.
  • Wholesale warehouses may also operate as showrooms for traders.

Essentials of a warehouse

These are the features and resources a warehouse should have in order for it to function effectively.

These include:

  1. Ideal location: A warehouse should be located at a suitable place to facilitate receipt and issue of goods e.g. a manufactures warehouse should be located near his/her factory.
  2. Proper building: A warehouse should have proper buildings which are suitable for different types of goods to be stored.
  • Equipment: A warehouse should be equipped with appropriate facilities for handling goods such as fork-lifts conveyer belts e.t.c. It should also be well equipped with necessary storage facilities e.g. provision of refrigerated or cold storage for perishable goods such as meat and fruits.
  1. Accessibility: A warehouse should be accessible to its users. It should therefore be linked with good and appropriate transport system to facilitate movement of goods in and out of the warehouse.
  2. Safety and security: It should have/be fitted with safety equipment or facilities necessary for protection of goods against damaged caused by such things like water, fire or sunshine as well as for the protection of the personnel.
  3. Communication: A warehouse should have a good communication network or system for easy contact with its clients and suppliers
  • Qualified personnel: A warehouse should have well trained and efficient staff/personnel for proper management and efficient functioning of the warehouse.
  • Recording system: There should be a proper recording system in a warehouse to ensure that all movement of goods is properly monitored.
  1. A warehouse should be spacious enough to allow easy movement and accumulation of goods and personnel.

Types of warehouses

-Warehouses can be broadly classified into three namely:

  1. Private warehouses
  2. Public warehouses
  3. Bonded warehoused
  4. Private warehouses

These are warehouses that are owned by private individuals/organizations for the purpose of storing their own goods only. They include:

  1. Wholesalers warehouses
  2. Producers warehouses
  3. Retailers warehouses.
  4. Wholesalers warehouses

These are warehouses for storing the wholesalers’ goods as they await distribution or sale. They need warehouses because they buy goods in bulk from producers and store them until they are needed by retailers.

-The wholesalers warehouses also act as showrooms i.e. they display their goods in the warehouse.

-These warehouses also enable the wholesalers to prepare their goods for sale e.g. branding, blending, packing and sorting may be carried out in the warehouse

  1. b) Producers warehouses;

-These warehouses are owned by producers and they are for storing goods prior to their demand.

-The producers may be manufactures of finished goods or farmers

-Such warehouses are built near the manufactures factories or the farmers production points.

-Manufactures who export may locate some warehouses near ports through which they export e.g Mumias sugar warehouse, Bamburi Portland cement warehouse e.t.c

  1. C) Retailers warehouses

Some large-retailers such as chain stores and supermarkets own warehouses for storing their large stores

-It becomes necessary for such business to have warehousing facilities due to their large and bulky purchases dictated by the nature of their business

-Goods are distributed from their warehouses to the retail outlets or to the branches

 

 

Advantages of private warehouses

  1. The owner has full control over its operation and may make major decisions without having to consult anyone.
  2. The warehouse is designed to suit the specific needs of the organizations
  • It enables special handling, storage and protection of goods by having special facilities which may not be available in a public warehouse
  1. The owner is not tied down by procedures of receiving and issuing goods unlike in public warehouse.
  2. The owner does not incur the cost of hiring space unlike with a public warehouse
  3. The operation can be easily automated because the goods to be received stored and dispatched are already known.

Disadvantages of private warehouses

  1. The initial construction cost of a warehouse is high
  2. Under-utilization of personnel and facilities may occur especially in times of low volumes
  • They may not employ qualified management personnel and are consequently disadvantaged in dealing with management problem.
  1. Risks arising from dangers such as fire, pests, theft or damage are not spread
  2. Public warehouses

These are warehouses owned by individuals or organizations who do business by renting space. To those traders who are in need of storage facilities to store goods temporarily. They have the following characteristics;

  • Are owned and operated by individuals or companies who do not use them for storing their own goods.
  • Are open to any member of the public who wish to rent storing space for their goods
  • The customers pay on the basis of space rented and the period of time required to store the goods.
  • They are often situated near terminals as airports, sea-ports and railway station and industrial areas. This facilitates the movement of goods in and out of the warehouse.
  • The rent paid includes charges for insurance and other services i.e. goods are insured against loss or damage as a result of fire or theft while they are still in the warehouse.
  • They provide other services apart from storing the goods e.g. grading,packaging,preparing export samples, preparing market reports and clerical documents
  • Imported goods can be sold while they are still in the public warehouse. If such a transaction takes place the goods may change ownership without being physically moved out of the warehouse. This becomes possible if the importer has signed a document called ‘a warehouse-warrant’ (which is a negotiable instrument out of order), it is issued by the new owner after the transaction has taken place.

Advantages of a public warehouses

  1. A public warehouse serves a number of customers that deal with the same product. It assembles the small orders from these customers and places one order for all of them. This enables them to enjoy economies of large scale buying and delivery of goods to a warehouse.
  2. Goods stored in a public warehouse may be sold without their physical movement from the warehouse.
  • Traders can rent space to store their goods
  1. Traders do not have to construct their own warehouses/do not have to tie up capital in storage buildings and handling equipment.
  2. Goods are insured against risks such as damage by fire and theft
  3. A trader may get a short term loan from the warehousing firm by using the goods held as collateral security.
  • Apart from the handling, sorting and documentation of goods additional services such as bottling, bagging and repairs of damaged goods can be offered by public warehouses.
  • Sharing equipment and machinery enables the users to reduce handling costs
  1. Inspection, re-packaging and labeling services provide users of public warehouses the expertise they themselves may not have.

Disadvantages of public warehouses

  1. The hirer is denied the opportunity to physically handle the goods and is forced to compete for attention with other hirers of the warehouse. If the hirer had his/her own warehouse, he/she would have absolute authority on the goods and therefore enjoy individual attention.
  2. The hirer may lose contact with his/her customers since they get goods from a rented warehouse, away from the hirers premises
  • The hirer may get poor services or miss space altogether during peak seasons due to stiff competition for the same facility.
  1. Documentation involving receipt and release of goods in a public warehouse is likely to be a long and complicated procedure due to the large number of clients involved.
  2. Continued renting of space can even be more expensive than constructing one’s own warehouse in the long run
  3. Public warehouses are sometimes situated far away from the hirer’s premises unlike private ones which are usually within the vicinity of the owner’s premises.
  • The operations of a general merchandise public warehouse are difficult to automatic because different kinds of goods need different methods and equipment to handle them.
  • Bonded warehouses

These are public warehouses for keeping imported goods until customs duties have been paid against them. They are mainly located at the points through which goods enter a country

-Imported goods are kept in this type of warehouses if the owner has not paid customs duties. Such goods are said to be “goods under bond”or “goods in bond”

Bonded warehouses are so called because the owners of such warehouses give a ‘bond’ to the customs authorities i.e. a sum of money as guarantee that they will not release goods from the warehouses until customs duties have been paid.

-The importer may withdraw the goods either in part or in full after the customs duties have been paid for the goods he/she intends to collect.

-If the goods are sold while still in a bonded warehouse, the new owner of the goods pays the duty before taking them out of the warehouse.

-If the goods re-exported to another country while still in a bonded warehouse, the importer does not have to pay the customs duties e.g an importer may import some goods and further prepare them for sale inside a bonded warehouse and can then re-export them without having paid the customs duties

-When the importer pays the duties to the customs officials, a “release warrant” is issued. This is a document that enables the importer to have his/her goods released from a bonded warehouse

-Bonded warehouses have resident customs officials who monitor the movement of goods in and out of a bonded warehouse.

 

 

Features of a bonded warehouse

  1. Goods are bonded until customs duty is paid
  2. Goods can be re-exported while in the warehouse
  • Storage charges are made on all goods stored in the warehouse
  1. Goods can be sold while still under bond
  2. Goods can be inspected and prepared for sale i.e. they can be repacked, branded and blended while in the warehouse
  3. Goods are released only on the production of a release warrant

Advantages of bonded warehouse to the importer

  • While in bond, goods can be prepared for sale
  • The owner can look for the market for the goods before paying the duty
  • Some goods lose weight while in the warehouse so the duty paid becomes lower if based on weight.
  • If goods are sold while still in the bonded warehouse, the duty passes to the buyer
  • The importer has more time to arrange for payment of customs duty.
  • Security is provided for the goods, so the importer is relived of the task of providing security for his/her goods
  • Some goods improve in quality while in a warehouse for example, wine and tobacco.

Advantages of Bonded warehouse to the Government

  1. The government gets revenue by levying duty on the goods
  2. The government is able to control the entry of harmful goods
  • The government is able to verify the documents for goods in transit
  1. The government is able to check on the quantity, quality and the nature/type of goods imported.
  2. The government is able to check on illegal goods entering the country.

Disadvantages of a bonded warehouse

  1. The importer may eventually fail to pay customs duties. This forces the customs authorities to auction the bonded goods in order to recover the duties.
  2. When the importer withdraws goods from a bonded warehouse he/she ends up paying a higher duty if he/she had paid the duty at once.
  • The importer incurs costs in hiring a bonded warehouse as opposed to if he/she had a private warehouse

 

 

Free warehouses

These are warehouses in which tax-free goods are kept awaiting sale or collection by owners

-Goods stored in these warehouses can be either locally produced, requiring no taxation or imported goods for which customs duties have already been paid.

NOTE: i) All warehouses apart from bonded warehouses are free warehouses since goods held in them are not subject to control by customs authorities. This includes all private and public warehouses

  1. ii) Locally produced goods are stored in free warehouses since no custom duties are paid for them.

Advantages of free warehouses

  • Owners of goods stored need not to pay any taxes, thus the goods cannot be auctioned for failure to pay customs duties
  • It is cheaper to store goods in free warehouses as compared to bonded warehouses since there are no customs duties levied.
  • Clearence of the goods from the warehouse is simple since a “release warrant” to prove payments of duties is necessary
  • These warehouses are located at places that are convenient to users

Disadvantages of free warehouses

  • The Government does not benefit since no customs duty is levied on the goods stored
  • Some unscrupulous traders might use them to store durable goods so as to evade tax.
  • Checking and security of goods is more relaxed hence the possibility of storing illegal goods.

Current trends and emerging issues in warehousing

Warehousing technology is undergoing important changes in both building design and handling in storage equipment. These may include;

  1. Warehousing design-In modern times, there is an increasing emphasis on high ceiling warehouses to permit storage of more goods and to make it possible for the movement of fork lift trucks and stuck-cranes
  2. Handling of goods-Handling includes the steps involved in moving of goods to and from storage. There is widespread use of modern machines in most warehouses such as conveyer belts, tracks, forklifts and stuck cranes. The use of automated stucker cranes which more by remote control in a fixed path on guide rails, is a new development in warehousing

Computerization has also greatly helped in monitoring the movement of stock in and out of storage. This has eased the handling, especially in loading and unloading of goods.

    iii)            Storage of goods-Storage is the condition of the goods at rest in their assigned areas of the warehouse. Most warehouses are currently using storage racks that permit replacement or retrieval of goods without disturbing neighbouring  goods.

iii) Environmental pollution-Goods that expired or spoilt while in the warehouse are sometimes discarded in a manner or in areas that may cause pollution to the environment e.g. expired chemicals are sometimes thrown into rivers and oceans thereby endangering the marine life.

-Other times they are burned causing air pollution with toxic gases. Some goods when thrown on land are dangerous to human life

-To avoid the effects of improper disposal of expired or spoilt goods the warehouse owners should come up with methods that are environmentally friendly such as recycling of these goods. They should also be socially responsible for whatever goes out from their warehouses.

 

INSURANCE

 

Insurance-This is an undertaking or contract between an individual or business and an insurance an occurrence of risk(s) (i.e. against events whose occurrences are unforeseen but causes financial losses or suffering to the affected parties.

Risks are also referred to as contingencies, hazards or perils and include:

Fire outbreak

-Accidents

-Thefts

-Deaths

-Disabilities

-Risks are real and unforseen. Methods to eliminate such risks has achieved very little and thus has necessitated the need for insurance.

Importance of insurance

  1. Continuity of business

Every business enterprise is exposed to a variety of risks e.g. fire, theft e.t.c.The occurrence of such risks often result in financial losses to the business. Insurance provides adequate protection against such risks in that, if a trader suffers losses as a result of insured risk, she/he is compensated, thus he/she is able to continue with business operations.

  1. Investment projects

Insurance enables investors to invest in profitable yet risky business projects that would otherwise avoided.

Not all the money received as premiums (by the insurance companies) is used up for compensation to those who have been exposed to risk and suffered losses. The rest of the money is invested in other businesses to earn profits.

  1. Creation of employment

Insurance does provide employment opportunities to members of the public.

  1. Government policy

The profits earned are a source of revenue for the government i.e. insurance companies are profit-making organizations which generate revenue to the government through payments of taxes

  1. Credit facilities

The insurance industry have also established credit or lending facilities which the business community uses by borrowing. Loans are made available to the public for different investment projects in different sectors of the economy and also for personal requirements.

  1. Development of infrastructures

The insurance industry plays a crucial role in the development of urban facilities in major towns. Both residential and office buildings have been developed by insurance firms. The firms also participate in development projects in the areas where they operate. They contribute to development of a region by constructing and infrastructural facilities

  1. Life policies can be used as security for loans from either the insurance company or other financial institutions.
  2. Provision of life and general insurance policies encourages Kenyans to plan ahead for their dependants thereby reducing the number of needy future students.
  3. Loss prevention-The insurance companies encourage the insured not to cause accidents thus channeling the unclaimed resources into the economy.

THE THEORY OF INSURANCE

The insurance business relies on the law of large numbers in its operations. According to this law, there should be a large group of people faced with similar risks and these risks spread over a certain given geographical area.

Every person in the group contributes at regular intervals, small amounts of money called premium into a “common pool”. The pool is administered and controlled by the insurance company.

  1. The fact that risks are geographically spread ensures that insurance does not have a concentration of risks in one particular area.
  2. The law of large numbers enables the insurance to accurately estimate the future probably losses and the number of people who are likely to apply for insurance. This is done in order to determine the appropriate premiums to be paid by the person taking out insurance.

Pooling of risks

The insurance operation is based on the theory that just a few people out of a given lot may suffer a loss. There is therefore a “pooling of risks” i.e the loss of the unfortunate few is spread over all the contributors of the group, each bearing a small portion of the total loss. This is why the burden of loss is not felt by the individuals because it is “shared” by a large group.

Benefits of the “pooling of Risks” to insurance company

  1. Pooling of risks enables an insurance company to create a common pool of funds from the regular premiums from different risks.
  2. It enables the insurance company to compensate those who suffer loss when the risks occur
  • The insurance company is able to spread risks over a large number of insured people
  1. Surplus funds can be invested in for example, giving out loans or buying shares in real estates
  2. It enables the insurance company to meet its operating costs by using the pool funds
  3. It enables the insurance company to calculate to be paid by each client
  • It enables the company to re-insure itself with another insurance company.

Terms used in Insurance

Insurance

This is a written contract that transfers to an insurer the financial responsibility for losses arising from insured risk.

Premium

This is the specified amount of money paid at regular intervals by the insured to the insurer for coverage against losses arising from a particular risk.

 

 

Risk

These are perils or events against which an insurance cover is taken. It is the calamity or problem a person or business faces and results into losses.

Note: The calculation of premiums depends upon the type of risk insured against. The higher the probability of the risk occurring, the higher the premium. The more the risks the business or person is exposed to the more the premiums payable.

Pure risk

This is a risk which results in a loss if it occurs and results in no gains if it does not occur. For example, if a car is involved in an accident, there will be a loss and if the accident does not occur there will be no gain or loss

Speculative risk

This is a risk which when it occurs, may result in a loss or a profit. For example, a person may buy shares at ksh.50 each, one year later the shares may be valued at ksh40 each meaning a loss of ksh.10

Alternatively, their value might not have changed or might have increased to ksh.45 each. Speculative risk lures people to venture into business in the first place.

Insured

This is the individual or the business that takes out the insurance cover and therefore becomes the policy holder

The insured pays premiums to the insurance company to be compensated should the risk insured against occur or cause loss.

Insurer

This is the business company that undertakes to provide cover or protection to the people who suffer loss as a result of occurrence of risks

Actuaries

These are people employed by an insurance company to complete expected losses and calculate the value of premiums.

Claim

This is a demand by the insured for payment from the insurer due to some loss arising from an insured risk.

Policy

This is a document that contains the terms and conditions of the contract between the insurer and the insured. Its issued upon payment of the first premium.

Information contained in a policy includes;

  • Name, address and occupation
  • Policy number of the insured
  • Details of risks insured
  • Value of property insured
  • Premiums payable
  • Other special conditions of the insurance, for example nominees

Actual value

This is the true value of the property insured

Sum insured

This is the value for which property is insured, as stated by the insured at the time of taking the policy.

Surrender value

This is the amount of money that is refunded to the insured by the insurer in case the former (i.e. the insured) terminates payment of the premiums before the insurance contract matures. The policyholder is paid an amount less than the total amount of the premium paid.

Grace period

This is term allowed between the date of signing the contract and the date of payment of the first premium. During this period the insurance contract remains valid. This period is usually a maximum of thirty (30) days.

Proposer

This is a person wishing to take out an insurance cover (prospective insured)

Cover note (Binder)

This is a document given by the insurance company to an insured on payment of the first premium while awaiting for the policy to be processed. It is proof of evidence that the insurer has accepted to cover a proposed risk.

Annuity

This is a fixed amount of money that an insurer agrees to pay the insured annually until the latter’s death. It occurs when a person saves a lumpsum amount of money with an insurer in return for a guaranteed payment which will continue until he/she dies.

Consequential loss

This is loss incurred by a business as a result of disruption of business in the event of the insured risk occurring.

Assignment

This is the transfer of an insurance policy by an insured to another person. Any claims arising from the transferred policy passes to the new policy holder called an assignee

 

Beneficiaries

These are people named in a life assurance policy who are to be paid by the insurer in the event of the insured

Nomination

This is the act of designing one or more people who would be the beneficiaries in the event of death of the insured. These people are called nominees

Average clause

This clause is usually included in policies to discourage under-insurance. The clause provides that the insured can only recover such proportions of the loss as the value of the policy bears on the property insured. It is usually included in marine or fire insurance policies.

The amounts recoverable are arrived at using the following formulae:

Compensation=value of the policy loss

Value of property

Example:

If a house worth kshs.800,000 and insured against fire for kshs.600,000 was damaged by fire to the tune of kshs.400,000,the insured would be compensated;

Compensation= (600,000 x 400,000)

800,000                      (value insured x Actual loss)

 

Double insurance

This is taking of insurance policies with more than one company in respect to the same subject matter and the risk. It is significant because if one of the insurers is insolvent at the time the claim arises the insured can enforce his/her claim against the solvent insurer or if both insurers are solvent then they share compensation.

(Insolvency is a state where a business is not able to pay all its liabilities from its existing assets)

Co-insurance

This is an undertaking by more than one insurance company to provide insurance cover for the same risk for an insured. This will usually occur for properties that have great value and face great risk exposures that an insurer cannot successfully make compensation for e.g. value of aeroplanes, ships e.t.c

Co-insurance help spread risks to several insurers, each insurer covering only a certain proportion of the total value. The insurance company with the largest share is called the “leader” and acts on behalf of all the participating insurance companies’ e.g. in collecting premiums from the insured and carrying out documentation work, making claim after collecting each insurers premium contribution e.t.c

Note: Co-insurance is different from double-insurance in that in co-insurance company approaches another insurance company to help in covering the insured property while in double-insurance; it’s the insured who decides to approach different insurance companies to insure the same property against the same risk.

Re-insurance

‘Re-insurance’ means insuring again. This is a situation where an insurance company insures itself with a bigger insurance company called le-insurer for all or part of the risks insured with it by members of the public

Re-insurance indirectly insure an individuals risks.Re-insurance helps to reduce the burden on an insurance company when the loss is too high for a single insurer. When such losses occurs, the claim is met by both the insurer and re-insurer(s) proportionately (according to agreed percentages)

Note:

Re-insurance deal with the protection of insurance companies only, while insurance companies protect individuals and business organizations.

Factors that may make it necessary for an insurance company to Re-insure

  1. Value of property-When the value of property is great, such as ship, the risk is too high to be borne by a single insurer
  2. High risk of loss-When chances of loss through the insured risks are high, it becomes necessary to re-insure.
  • Number of risks covered-When the insurance company has insured many different risks, it would be too costly to compensate many claims at once, hence the need for re-insurance
  1. Need to spread the risk-When the insurance company wishes to share liability in the event of a major loss occurring
  2. Government policy-The government may make a legal requirement for an insurance company to re-insure

Under-insurance

This occurs when the sum insured as contained in the policy is less than the actual value of the property e.g. A property of shs.500, 000 can be offered for insurance as having a value of shs.400, 000

 

Over-insurance

This is a situation where the sum insured is more than the correct value of property e.g. a person insures property of shs.300,000 for shs.600,000.If total loss occurs, he is compensated the correct value of the property i.e. that which he has lost

Agents

These are people who sell insurance policies on behalf of the insurance company. They are paid on commission that is dependent upon the total value of policies sold

Insurance Brokers

These are professional middlemen in the insurance process. They connect the people wishing to take insurance with the insurers. They act on behalf of many different insurance firms, unlike agents. Their activities include:

  • Examination of insurance market trends
  • Correspondence between the insured and his clients
  • Advising the insured and would be policyholders on the best policies for their property e.t.c.

He receives a commission (reward) known as brokerage.

PRINCIPLES OF INSURANCE

Principles of insurance provide guidance to the insurance firms at the time they are entering into a contract with the person taking the cover. These insurance principles include:

  1. Help to determine whether a valid insurance contract exists between the two parties at the time claims are made.
  2. Provide checks and controls to ensure successful operations of insurance for the benefit of both the parties

It is therefore important that a prospective insured (person wishing to take insurance policy) has basic knowledge of these principles as stated in the insurance law.

The insurance principles include;

  1. Insurable Interest

This principle states that an insurance claim cannot be valid unless the insured person can prove that he has directly suffered a financial loss and not just because the insured risk has occurred.

Going by this principle one cannot insure his parents or friends or other people’s property since he/she has no insurable interest in them. If such properties are damaged or completely destroyed, he/she will not suffer any financial loss.

For example, Mr.x has no insurable interest in the property of his neighbours.He does not suffer any financial loss should they be destroyed. This principle ensures that people are not deliberately destroying other people’s properties/life in order for them to receive compensation.

In life insurance (life assurance) it is assumed that a person has unlimited interest in his/her own life. Similarly it is assumed that one has insurable in the life of spouse and children e.g. a wife may insure the life of her husband, a father the life of his child because there is sufficient insurable interest.

  1. Indemnity

The essence of this principle is that the insurer will only pay the “replacement value” of the property when the insured suffers loss as a result of an insured risk.

This principle thus puts the insured back to the financial position he enjoyed immediately before the loss occurred.

It is therefore not possible, then, for anybody to gain from a misfortune by getting compensation exceeding the actual financial loss suffered as this will make him gain from a misfortune.

This principle does not apply in life assurance since it is not possible to value one’s life or a part of the body in terms of money. Instead, the insurance policy states the amount of money the insured can claim in the event of death.

  • Utmost good faith (uberrima fides)

In this principle the person taking out a policy is supposed to disclose the required relevant material facts concerning the property or life to be insured with all honesty. Failure to comply to this may render the contract null and void hence no compensation.

e.g.

-A person suffering from a terminal illness should reveal this information to the insurer.

-One should not under-insure or over-insure his/her property.

  1. Subrogation

This principle compliments the principle of indemnity. It does so by ensuring that a person does not benefit from the occurrence of loss.

According to this principle, whatever remains of the property insured after the insured has been compensated according to the terms of the policy, becomes the property of the insure.

 

 

Example

Assuming that Daisy’s car is completely damaged in an accident and the insurance compensates for the full value of the loss, whatever remains of the old car (now scrap), belongs to the insurance company

Scrap metal can be sold for some values and should Daisy take the amount she would end up getting more amount than the value of the car which will be against the principle of indemnity.

Note: This principle cannot be applicable to life assurance since there is nothing to subrogate.

  1. Proximate cause

This principle states that for the insured to be compensated there must be a very close relationship between the loss suffered and risk insured i.e. the loss must arise directly from the risk insured or be connected to the risk insured.

Example

  1. If a property is insured against fire then fire occurs and looters take advantage of the situation and steal some of the property, the insured will suffer loss from ‘theft’ which is a different risk from the one insured against, so he/she will not be compensated.

However if the property burns down as a result of sparks from the fire-place, the proximate cause of the loss is sparks which are directly related to fire. So the insured is entitled for compensation.

CLASSES OF INSURANCE

Insurance covers are mainly classified into two,

  1. Property (non-life) general insurance
  2. Life assurance
  3. Life Assurance

The term assurance is used in respect of life contracts. It is used to mean that life contracts are not contracts of indemnity as life cannot be indemnified i.e. put back to the same financial position he was in before the occurrence of loss.(life has no money value, no amount of money can give  back a lost or injured life)

Life insurance (assurance) is entered by the two parties in utmost good faith and the premiums payable in such life contracts depend on:

  1. Age: The higher the age the higher the premiums as the age factor increase the chances of occurrence of death.
  2. Health condition: A person with poor health i.e. sickly person pays higher premiums as opposed to one in good health.
  • Exposure to health risks: The nature of a person’s occupation can make him susceptible to health problems and death.

Types of policies

  1. Whole life assurance-In whole life assurance, the assured pays regular premiums until he/she dies. The sum assured is payable to the beneficiaries upon the death of the assured.

Whole life assurance covers disabilities due to illness or accidents i.e. if the insured is disabled during the life of the policy due to illness or accidents, the insurer will pay him/her for the income lost.

  1. ii)           Endownment policy/insurance

This is whereby the insured pays regular premiums over a specified period of time. The sum assured is payable either at the expiry of the period (maturity of policy) or on death of the insured, whichever comes first.

The insured, at expiry of policy is given the total sum assured to use for activities of his own choice.(ordinary endownment policy)

-Where the insured dies before maturity of contract, the beneficiaries are given these amounts.

Note; The assured person may be paid a certain percentage of the sum assured at intervals until the expiry of the policy according to the terms of contract. Such an arrangement is known as Anticipated Endownment policy.

Advantages of Endownment policies

  1. They are a form of saving by the insured, for future investments
  2. Premiums are payable over a specified period of time which can be determined to suit his/her needs e.g. retirement time
  • Where the assured lives and time policy matures, he receives the value of sum assured.
  1. Policy can be used as security for loans from financial institutions.

Differences Between a whole life policy and an Endownment policy

Whole life Endownment
i)               Compensation is paid after the death of the assured

 

i)               Compensation is paid after the expiry of an agreed period
ii)            Premiums are paid throughout the life of the assured Premiums are paid only during an agreed period
iii)         Benefits go to the dependants rather than the assured The assured benefits unless death proceeds the expiry of the agreed period
iv)          Aims at financial security of dependants Aims at financial security of the assured and dependants

    iii)Term insurance

The insured here covers his life against death for a given time period e.g. 1yr, 5yrs e.t.c.

If the policyholder dies within this period, his/her dependants are compensated.

If the insured does not die within this specified period, there is no compensation. However, a renewal can be taken.

  1. IV) Education plan/policies

This policy is normally taken by parents for their children’s future educational needs.

The policy gives details of when the payments are due.

  1. v) Statutory schemes

The Government offers some types of insurance schemes which are aimed at improving/providing welfare to the members of the scheme such as medical services and retirement benefits.

A member and the employer contribute, at regular intervals, certain amounts of money towards the scheme.

Examples

  1. S.S.F
  2. H.I.F
  3. Widows and children pension scheme (W.C.P.S)

Annuity

Characteristics of life Assurance

  • It is a cover for life until death or for a specified period of time
  • It may be a saving plan
  • It is normally a long term contract and does not require an annual renewal
  • It has a surrender value
  • It has a maturity date when the assured is paid the sum assured bonuses and interests.
  • A life assurance policy can be assigned to beneficiaries
  • The policy can be any amount depending on the assureds’ financial ability to pay premiums
  • The policy can be used as security for a loan

2.General insurance (property insurance)

This type of insurance covers any form of property against the risks of loss or damage. A person can insure any property he has an insurable interest in

General insurance is usually divided into:

  1. Fire insurance/department
  2. Accident insurance/department
  • Marine insurance/department
  1. Accident insurance

This department covers all sorts of risks which occur by accident and includes the following;

  1. Motor policies

-These provide compensation for partial or total loss to a vehicle if the loss results from an accident.

-The policy could either be third party or comprehensive.

Third party policies cover all damages caused by the vehicle to people and property other than the owner and his/her vehicle. This includes pedestrians, fare-paying passengers, cows, fences and other vehicles

In Kenya, a motor-vehicle owner is required by law to have this policy before the vehicle is allowed on the roads. One can also take a third party, fire and theft policy.

Comprehensive policy covers damages caused not only to the third party but also to the vehicle itself and injuries suffered by the owner. Comprehensive policies include full third party, fire, theft and malicious damage to the vehicle.

  1. Personal accident policy

-These policies are issued by insurance companies to protect the insured against personal accidents causing;

  • Injury to the person
  • Partial or total physical disability as a result of the injury
  • Loss of income as a result of death

-If death occurs due to an accident, the insured’s beneficiaries are paid the total sum assured.

In case of a partial or total disability as a result of accident, the insured can be paid on regular periods, e.gmonthly as stipulated in the policy.

Compensation for injuries where one loses a part of his/her body can be done on a lumpsum basis.

The insured is also paid the value of hospital expenses incurred if hospitalized as a result of an accident.

 

  1. Cash and / or Goods in Transit policies

These are policies that specifically provide cover for loss of cash and goods in transit between any two locations.

E.g. Goods and cash moved from business to the markets, from suppliers to business e.t.c

  1. d) Burglary and Theft policies

These policies cover losses caused by robbers and thieves

Burglary policies are enforceable only if the insured has met the specified safety and precautionary measures for protection of the insured items.

E.g.-How much money should be maintained in different kinds of safety boxes

-Positioning of each of the cash boxes is also an important precautionary measure.

NB: The control measures are aimed at reducing both the extent and probability of loss occurring

  1. e) Fidelity Guarantee policies

These policies cover the employers against loss of money and/or goods caused by their employees in the cause of duty.

-The losses may be as a result of embezzlement, fraud, arithmetical errors e.t.c

-The policies may cover specified employees or all the employees

7) Workmen’s compensation (Employer’s Accident liability)

These policies provide compensation for employees who suffer injuries in the course of carrying out their duties.

The employer insures his employee against industrial injuries i.e the employer is only liable for the compensation of workers who suffer injuries at work.

  1. f) Public liability

This insurance covers injury, damages or losses which the business or its employees cause to the public through accidents.

The insurer pays all claims from the public upto an agreed maximum

  1. g) Bad debts

This policy covers firms against losses that might result from debtor’s failure to pay their debts.

iii)Marine Insurance

This type of insurance covers ships and cargo against the risk of damage or destruction at the sea. The main risks sea vessels are exposed to include; fire, theft, collision with others, stormy weather, sinking e.t.c

 

Types of Marine Insurance policies

The marine insurance covers are classified as Hull, cargo, freight and ship owners’ liability.

  1. Marine Hull

This policy covers the body of the ship against loss or damage that might be caused by sea perils.

Included here are any equipment, furniture or machinery on the ship.

A special type of marine hull is the part policy, which is for a specified period when the ship is loading, unloading or at service.

  1. Marine Cargo

This type of policy covers the cargo or goods carried by the ship

The policy is taken by the owners of the sea vessels to cover the cargo being transported. It has the following sub-divisions.

  1. Voyage policy-Here cargo and ship are insured for a specific voyage/journey. The policy terminates automatically once the ship reaches the destination.
  2. Time policy-Here insurance is taken to cover losses that may occur within a specified period of time, irrespective of the voyage taken
  • Fleet policy-This covers a fleet of ships,i.e several ships belonging to one person, under one policy.
  1. Floating policy-This policy covers losses that may occur on a particular route, covering all the ships insured along that route for a specified period
  2. Mixed policy-This policy provides insurance for the ship and cargo on specified voyages and for a particular period of time. No compensation can be made if the ship was on a voyage different from the ones specified even if time has not expired
  3. Composite policy-This is where several insurance companies have insured one policy of a particular ship especially when the sum insured is too large to be adequately covered by one insurer.
  • Construction policy/builders policy-This covers risks that a ship is exposed to while it is either being constructed, tested or being delivered.
  1. Freight policy-This is an insurance cover taken by the owner of the ship for compensation against failure to pay hiring charges by a hirer of the ship.
  2. Third parties liability-This is an insurance policy taken by the owner of the ship to cover claims that might arise from damage caused to other people’s property.

Description of marine losses

The following are some of the losses encountered in marine insurance.

  1. Total loss,

This occurs where there is complete loss or damage to the ship and cargo insured. Total loss can be constructive or actual.

In Actual total loss, the claims are as a result of the ships and/or cargos complete destruction. It could also occur;

-When a ship and its cargo are so damaged that what is salvaged is of no market value to both the insurer and the insured.

-When a ship is missing for a considerable period of time enough to assume that it has sunk.

Constructive total loss occurs when the ship and/or cargo are totally damaged but retrieved. It may also occur;

-Where a ship and its cargo are damaged but of market value. This could be as a result of decision to abandon the ship and cargo as the probability of total loss appears imminent.

-If the cost of preventing total loss may be higher than that of the ship and its cargo when retrieved e.g. many lives may be lost in the process of trying to prevent total loss.

  1. General average-This is a loss that occurs as a result of some of the cargo being thrown into the sea deliberately to save the ship and the rest of the cargo from sinking. The losses made are shared by the ship owners and the cargo owners proportionately as the effort was in the interest of both.
  • Particular average-This occurs where there is a partial but accidental loss to either the ship or the cargo. When this happens each of the affected party is soldy responsible for the loss that has occurred to his property. A claim can, however be made if the loss incurred amounts to more than 3% of the value insured.

Fire insurance-This type of insurance covers property damage or loss caused by accidental fire. Cover is offered to domestic commercial and industrial premises, plant and machinery, equipment, furniture fittings stock e.t.c

-In order to claim for compensation as a result of loss by fire, the following conditions must be fulfilled;

  • Fire must be accidental
  • Fire must be immediate cause of loss
  • There must be actual fire.

There are several types of types of fire insurance policies. These include:

 

  1. Consequential loss policy;(profit interruption policy)

This covers or compensates the insured for the loss of profit suffered when business operations have

It is offered to protect future earnings of an enterprice after fire damage.

  1. Sprinkler leakage policy-This provides cover against loss or damage caused to goods or premises by accidental leakages from fire fighting sprinklers
  2. Fire and Related perils policy-This covers buildings which include factories, warehouses, shops, offices and their contents. The policy does not cover loss of profit arising from fire damage.

CHARACTERISTICS OF GENERAL INSURANCE

  • It’s a contract of indemnity
  • It cannot be assigned even to ones relatives
  • The insured must have an insurable interest in the property to be insured
  • Premiums charged depends on the degree of risk, the higher the premium charged.
  • Compensation for loss can only be upto a maximum of the value of the insured property or the sum insured in case of under insurance.
  • It has no surrender value
  • It’s normally a short term contract which can be renewed periodically, usually after one year.

Factors to be considered when Determining Premiums to be charged

  • Health of the person
  • Frequency of occurrence of previous losses
  • Extent of the previous losses
  • Value of the property insured
  • Occupation of the insured
  • Age of the person or of the property in question
  • Location of the insured(address and geographical location)
  • Period to be covered by the policy
  • Residence of the insured

Procedure for taking a policy

  1. Filling a proposal form
  2. Calculation of the premium to be paid
  • Issuing of cover note (Binder)
  1. Issuing of the policy

Procedure of claiming compensation

  1. Notification to the insurer-The insurer has to be notified about the occurrence of any incident immediately.
  2. Filling a claim form-The insurer provides the insured with a claim form which he fills to give details of the risk that has occurred
  • Investigation of the claim-The insurer arranges to investigate the cause of the incident and to assess the extent of the loss incurred. The insurer is then able to establish whether the insured is to be compensated and if so, for how much.
  1. Payment of claim-On receipt of the report of the assessor, the insurer pays the due compensation to the insured. (Payment of the compensation shows that both the insurer and the insured have agreed on the extent of the loss and the payment is the settlement of the claim)

INSURANCE AND GAMBLING

In most cases, insurance is erroneously taken to be the same as gambling in that small amounts are contributed by many people into a common fund which later benefits just a few people. They are however different and their differences include;

Insurance Gambling
-The insured must have insurable interest -A gambler has no insurable interest
-Reinstates the insured back to the financial position just before loss -Aims at improving the winners financial position
-The insured is expected to pay regular premiums for the insurance cover to remain in force -Gambling money is paid only once
-Insurance involves pure risks -Gambling involves speculative risks
-The event of loss might never occur -The event of bet must happen to determine the winner and the loser.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

PAST KCSE QUESTONS

  1. 1995 Describe the procedures that should be followed when taking an insurance policy.(10mks)
  2. 1996 explain four ways in which the insurance industry promotes the growth of business enterprises.                           (5mks)
  3. 1997 Explain four ways in which the insurance industry contributes to the development of Kenya’s economy.          (10mks)
  4. 1998 Discuss various insurance policies under which an insurance company would not compensate the insured in the event of the loss. (10mks)
  5. 1999 Discuss various insurance policies that the owner of a supermarket may find it useful for the business.                                   (12mks)
  6. 2000 Explain four benefits of the ‘pooling of risks’ to an insurance company.(8mks)
  7. 2001 Explain the factors that may make it necessary for an insurance company re-ensure.
  8. 2002 Explain the meaning of the following terms as used in insurance (10mks)
  9. i) Uberrimae fidei
  10. ii) Indemnity
  11. Third party motor vehicle insurance
  12. iv) Contribution.
  13. v) Subrogation
  14. 2003 Discuss four circumstances under which an insurance contract may be terminated. (8mks)
  15. 2004 Explain five benefits that could be enjoyed by a person who decided to take out an endowment policy.          (10mks

 

PRODUCT PROMOTION

 

Product is an item or service offered to the consumers at a price. Therefore, product promotion is the communication or any activity undertaken to inform the consumers, persuade and remind them to buy the product from the market.

The purpose/Importance of product promotion

  • It informs the customer of the availability, price, and where to obtain the product to satisfy their wants
  • It persuade the buyer to buy their products a head of their competitors products in the market
  • It reminds the customers of the continued existence of a given product in the market
  • It educate the consumers of the usage of the product to satisfy their needs fully
  • It informs them on any improvement that has been made on the product
  • It stimulates the demand of the product being promoted in the market
  • It brings out the positive features of the product
  • It opens new market for the product in the environment

Methods of product promotion

Product promotion may be carried out in the following ways:

  1. Personal selling
  2. Advertising
  • Sales promotion
  1. Publicity
  2. Personal selling

This is a method of promotion where there is an oral presentation in the conversation with the prospective customer. It is done by with the use of salesmen who informs the prospective buyer of all the aspects of the product

Methods of personal selling

Personal selling can be carried out in the following ways;

  • Through sales person approaching the customers

A case where the sales person approaches the prospective customers after drawing their attention, explaining details of the product and even demonstrating how the product works in order to persuade the customer to buy.

Steps involved in personal selling through sales person

  1. Identify prospective customers who could possibly require the product
  2. Preparing the presentation by gathering all the possible information about the product , as well as designing an appropriate methods that he will be used to present to the customer
  • Establishing the customers contact, as well as choosing an appropriate time to meet the customer to be. That is the time when the customer may receive him
  1. Arousing the consumers interest in the product by attracting his/her attention through approach and languages, as well as making the prospective customer develop interest in the product
  2. Dealing with the objections on the product which may have been brought about by the customer to be
  3. Closing the sale by inquiring whether the prospective customer will be interested in the product or not. This should be done in a polite manner
  • Offering after sale service to the customer on the product that has been sold
  • Shows, trade fairs and exhibitions

This is where the manufacturer of a given product gets a chance to display publicly to the prospective customer to inform them about the product. The prospective customers’ attention is then drawn to the product and more information is given to him about the product at the point where it is displayed.

Advantages of shows, trade fair and exhibitions

  • It gives the customer an opportunity to compare various products before making a decision on what to buy
  • It gives the sales person an opportunity to explain in fine details the features of the product to the prospective customers
  • The manufacturers of the product gets a chance to receive immediate feed back from their customers through interactions during the shows
  • The number of people visiting their stall to asses their products will help them determine their potential market size for the product

Disadvantages of shows, trade fairs and exhibitions

  • It is expensive to hire a stall for the exhibition of the product
  • The sales person may have to explain over and over again for the prospective customers as they may not enter into the stall at the same time
  • The trade fairs are not frequently organized, therefore an organization rely on it as the only means of product promotion may not succeed
  • Showrooms

These are large rooms where goods are displayed, especially bulky and durable goods like cars, furniture’s, etc for the customer to see and be informed about them to stimulate their interest in them

The room allows the customer to get more information about the product from the sales person in the showroom

Advantages of showrooms

  • They enables the seller to get immediate feed back on the product
  • They enable the customers to get clarification on the product they need to purchase
  • It is a cheap method of production
  • It provides an opportunity for the usage of goods to be demonstrated
  • The information the prospective customer get from the show room is more reliable

Disadvantages of showrooms

  • They are usually located away from the town centers, making them not be accessible by many
  • It is expensive to hire showrooms
  • They require security to protect the goods inside them which may be very expensive
  • Some prospective customers may tamper with goods in the room while trying to operate them
  • Free Gifts

A gift is an item given to the customer free of charge after buying a product which it is pegged on or buying products of a given value. The gift may not necessarily be the same as the product bought, but they are meant to encourage the customer to buy more or give the customer opportunity to explore the product given as a gift.

Advantages of free gifts

  • It enable the customer to enjoy the product given as a gift without paying for it
  • It persuades the customer to buy more of the product in order to get the gift
  • It is an additional product, and therefore increases the customers satisfaction
  • It may help in creating loyalty in the product being promoted

Disadvantages of free gifts

  • It makes the customer buy including products they didn’t require in order to the said gift
  • The cost of the product may be very expensive for he customer
  • Some middlemen may remove the gift and keep or even sell to the customer to maximize profit
  • Free Sample

This is a product on trial given to the customers freely to influence their demand towards the product. It mainly used when the product is new and the customer may have not known about the existence of the product

 

 

Advantages of free sample

  • It enables the customer try the product before making a decision to buy it
  • The customer is able to enjoy the product that otherwise he may have not enjoyed
  • The organization is able to get immediate feedback from the customer about their new product
  • It enables the organization to acquire more customers for their product

Disadvantages of free sample

  • Some of those receiving the sample may not come back to buy
  • It may be an expensive method of promotion especially where many samples are to be given
  • Goods given for free may reduce the value of goods that may have been sold to earn profit
  • It is not suitable for expensive products

Circumstances under which personal selling is appropriate

  1. When launching a new product in the market which requires a lot of awareness to the prospective customers to enable them make a choice
  2. When a product is tailored to meet the customer’s needs, as different consumers have different needs, taste and preferences to be addressed.
  • When demonstration is required on how the product works, especially the technical products
  1. When the organization has the capacity to finance the sales force carrying out the personal selling
  2. Where the market is concentrated within a given region that can easily be accessible by the task force

Advantages of personal selling

  • It is more flexible than any other method for the marketer is able to meet the needs of different people
  • It enable the prospective customer to know more details about the product before making a decision
  • The sales person is able to demonstrate the use of the product
  • The seller is able to get immediate feedback on the product
  • The seller is able to obtain the personal contact of the prospective buyer
  • It gives the buyer an opportunity to negotiate the terms of purchase
  • It takes care of both literate and illiterate prospective customer
  • The seller is able to persuade the prospective buyer to buy the product

Disadvantages of personal

  • It is labour intensive and therefore very expensive when the area to be covered is wide method
  • It is time consuming as it involves explanation and demonstration
  • It may only target a particular group of people
  • The seller has to meet the travelling and other expenses involved which may be very expensive
  • Salespersons may misuse the resources allocated for them, making the target not to be achieved
  • The process may inconvenience the prospective buyer’s program
  • It may only cover a given region which may not be wide enough
  1. Advertising

This is the presentation of information about a product through public media such as newspapers, radios, billboards, etc

Types of Advertising

  • Product advertising: – this is a form of advertisement meant to promote a given product or a particular brand of product
  • Institutional advertising: – this is a form of advertisement meant to improve the image of the institution or organization and not a particular product. It is meant to create confidence in the customers about the institution
  • Primary demand advertising: – a form of advertisement meant to a new product that has been introduced in the market for the first time. It is mainly to create awareness of the existence of that particular product
  • Celebrity advertising: – a form of advertisement where a famous/popular person is used to promote a particular product. It is meant to convince those who identify themselves with that personality to buy the product
  • Informative advertising: – a form of advertisement meant to give the customer more information about the product to enable them make an informed decision
  • Competitive/persuasive advertising: – a form of advertisement carried out with organizations producing similar product to persuade the customers to buy their products ahead of their competitors
  • Corrective advertising: – a form of advertising meant to correct a misleading information that may have been given out about the product
  • Reminder advertising: – a form of advertising meant to remind the customers that the product still exists in the market and is still capable of satisfying their needs.

Advantages/Importance of advertising to the business

  1. It maintain the sales of an already existing product
  2. It create awareness in the customers about a new product in the market
  • It informs the customers about the changes that may have been made in the product
  1. It helps in building image or reputation of the selling organization
  2. It may increase the volume of the existing sales of a product
  3. It reaches peoples who may have not been reached by the sales person
  • It complements the effort of the sales person to enable them achieve their sales objectives
  • It clears the customers misconception and prejudice about the product
  1. It opens up new markets for the products.

Disadvantages of advertising to the business

  • It may be costly to the business in terms of money and other resources
  • It leads to increase in cost of production if at all it has to be done frequently
  • The cost of the advertisement will always reduce the profit margin of the business
  • Poorly planned advertisement may negatively affect the business
  • Misleading advertisement may reduce the level of business operation

Advantages of advertising to the customer

  • They educate them on the usage of the product
  • They inform them on the products availability
  • They guide them on where to get the product
  • The outlines all the features about the product including prices to the customer
  • Competitive advertisement may lead to improved quality of goods to benefit the customer
  • Information on different prices through competitive advertisement makes the customer to benefit from the reduced prices

Disadvantages of advertising to the consumer

  • The advertisement may not disclose the side effect of the product
  • The advertising cost may be passed to the consumers through increased price
  • Some advertisement may persuade customers to buy what they do not require leading to impulse buying
  • Some customers may buy substandard goods due to misleading advertisement

Advertising media

These are channels or agents through which an advertisement message is conveyed to the target group. They includes both the print and electronic media which includes; newspapers, journals, magazines, posters, bill-boards, brochures’, radio, television, neon signs, etc

  1. Newspaper

These are daily or regularly publications which contains advertisement. They includes, Daily nation, Standard, Taifa Leo, citizen, star, etc

Advantages of newspaper

  • The can reach areas that other means may not reach
  • Many people can afford them as they are relatively cheap
  • They cover a wider geographical area, leading to a wider market
  • The message on the news paper can last for a longer period of time, making it to reach more customers
  • The advertisement appearing in the newspaper is readily acceptable by the reader
  • Colored print makes the advertisement to be more attractive to the reader who in turn gets the information

Disadvantages of the newspaper

  • Many of them are written in English or Kiswahili, making them to only target those who can read and understand the language
  • It discriminate against the illiterate group who cannot read the information
  • They have short lifespan as they may be read only on the day it is circulated
  • It cannot be used to focus on a specific target as they are read by almost everybody
  • Some of the prospective customers are always in a hurry to read the newspaper and may not pay attention to the advertisement
  1. Magazines and Journals

These are periodic publications meant to target a particular class or group of people. They may be published monthly, quarterly, annually, etc. The information reaches the targeted group as they read them

Advantages of magazines and Journals

  • The specific information for the targeted people can be published
  • They can be read and re-read before the next publication may the information to last longer and plead with the prospective customer
  • Their publication is of high quality and colourful, making them to draw the attention of their targeted group easier and passing the information to them
  • The quality material they are made of makes them to last longer and can be accessed even by those who may have not been around during their publication

Disadvantages of magazines and journals

  • If the time gap between the publication time and circulation time is wide, the advertisement may fail
  • They are a bit expensive which makes some of the potential customers not to afford them
  • The cost of advertising on them may be expensive for the organization
  • Their circulations may be limited to a small geographical region
  • The publications may not be available in the vernacular language to reach those who are not able to read either English or Kiswahili
  1. Posters and Billboards

A form of advertising that may contain the information about the product either in words, pictures or both for the customer to see and read.

Advantages of posters and billboards

  • They are able to convey the information to the large audience, as they are placed in strategic position
  • Posters are cheap and easy to prepare
  • The use of different colors makes them to be more attractive and appealing to more audience
  • It can be used by both literate and illiterate group
  • The message may last for a longer period of time
  • Billboards are conspicuous and hence attractive to the audience

Disadvantages of posters and billboards

  • May be affected by adverse weather condition, especially rain
  • If not placed strategically, it may not reach the targeted group
  • Incase destroyed by the passersby, the information may not meet the targeted group
  • Bill boards are expensive to make and maintain
  1. Transit/transport advertising

A form of advertisement whereby vehicles such as trailers, matatus, buses, etc are used to carry and convey the advertisement message

Advantages of transit advertisement

  • The message reaches most of the people in the environment
  • They message last long as the paints always last on the vehicle
  • Transit vehicles may carry the message a long way to their final destination
  • It is captivating to the members of the public especially the promotion convoy, hence can easily reach the target

Disadvantages of transit advertisement

  • During the rush hour, the crowd may hinder some from getting the information
  • It mainly relay the information to those served by the vehicles
  • The noise produced by the promotion convoy may be a nuisance to some members of the public
  1. Brochures

These are small pamphlets carrying message and pictures about product being advertised.

Advantages of Brochures

  • They are easy to carry around as they are small in size
  • They are effective in meeting the targeted group
  • Their cost of production is not very high
  • They can be distributed at different places to meet the targeted group
  • Can be made attractive by the use of different colours
  • They have a long life and therefore can be used repeatedly
  • They can be used to direct others on where to get the product

Disadvantages of Brochures

  • The information may not reach the illiterate group
  • They may be ignored by the intended users
  • They may require frequent updating if many changes are made on the product making it expensive
  1. Radio

This is a channel that allows for the advertised messages to be conveyed through sound to the listeners, with some background music accompanying the message

Advantages of Radio

  • Different languages may be used to reach different people
  • It is accessible even to the remote areas that is not covered by other media
  • One can choose the time to advertise to reach the targeted group
  • Able to serve many people at the same time
  • It can be used for both literate and illiterate members of the group
  • The advertisement can be repeated over and over again according to the advertisers needs
  • The music accompaniment may attract many people to listen to the information
  • Can reach even the blind as they are able to hear
  • The message can be conveyed in different languages

Disadvantages of Radio

  • Their advertisement does not have any reference
  • It may be more expensive than the print media
  • Poor timing may make the message no to reach the targeted group
  • It may interrupt some programmes to the annoyance of the listener
  • It short and brief advertisement may be missed by the listeners
  • It is difficult for the listener to visualize the product
  1. Television (T.V) and Cinema

Television is a form of media advertisement where the written words are combined with motion pictures and sound to pass the information

Cinema is where the advertised messaged is conveyed during film shows in the cinema halls. It may be before or after the movie.

Advantages of Television (T.V) and Cinema

  • It appeals to most people as it is entertaining
  • It makes it possible for the demonstration of the use of the product
  • It is able to reach both the literate and illiterate viewers
  • The advertisement can be aired over and over again to meet the targeted group
  • The advertisement may be modified when need arise
  • It has wide appeal to many people
  • The message can be conveyed in different languages

Disadvantages of Television (T.V) and Cinema

  • The cost of advertising through this media is high
  • The television sets are expensive to acquire, hence many people may not have them
  • Their uses are limited to places with electricity
  • The advertisement may not last longer
  • The time for airing the information may not suit the targeted audience
  1. Neon Signs

This is a form of advertisement where the message is passed to the public through the use of electrical signals transmitted through neon lights. They are usually common in the banks, airlines, jewel shops, etc

Advantages of Neon Signs

  • The use of different colours makes them very attractive and catch attention of different people
  • They can be put strategically making them to be visible to many people
  • Can be used both at night and day
  • They direct the customer on where the goods are to be found

Disadvantages of Neon Signs

  • Can only be used where there is electricity
  • They are expensive to buy and maintain
  • The message may not easily reach the illiterate

Advertising Agencies

These are businesses that specialize in advertising work and are hired to carry out the functions for other businesses. They are paid a commission for this

Functions of Advertising Agencies

  • They help the organizations in designing their trademarks, logos and advertising materials
  1. They book space and airtime for their clients in various media
  2. They offer advisory services to their client on selling techniques
  3. They advertise on behalf of their clients
  • They choose on behalf of their clients the appropriate media to be used
  • Publicity

This is the mentioning of the product or the organization in the mass media to make it be known to many people. There two types of publicity, that is free publicity (where the payment is not required) and Special featured publicity (where there is payment, for example sponsoring an event in the public)

Advantages of Publicity

  • It saves the organization money incase of free publicity
  • It is likely to cover a wider region as the publicity is in the media
  • The organization may earn credibility due to positive publicity
  • The information may be received positively by the customers as the message is likely to be more objective
  • It may improve the competitiveness of the firm

Disadvantages of Publicity

  • Unfavourable information about the organization may reach the public especially in free publicity
  • It is irregular and short lived
  • Might require special occasion or event in order to attract the mass media
  • The firm does not have control on how the information will appear in the media and the extend of the coverage
  1. Public relations

A process of passing information with an intention of creating, promoting, or maintaining good will and a favourable image of the organization in the public. It involves informing the public about the firm’s achievement and how it is contributing to the community welfare and development, to get more approval of the public

Advantages of public relations

  • May be used to correct the dented image of the firm
  • It informs the public about the activities of the firm
  • Assist in upholding the good image of the firm
  • It improves the relationship between the firm and its customers

Disadvantages of public relations

  • It is costly in terms of time and finance involved
  • The customer may make premature buying arising from the picture created by the firm
  • Effects may take long before they are actually realized
  • It may be difficult to evaluate the impact of the message, since the customers are not obliged to respond to it
  1. Point of purchase (Window) display

This is where the items are arranged in the shops strategically, allowing the customers to see them easily. The arrangement is meant to attract the customer’s attention and induce them to buy goods as they pass close to the shop

Advantages of Point of purchase display

  • May induce the customer to buy the product due to their arrangement
  • As the customers get in to the shop, they are likely to buy including the other goods that were not being displayed
  • The customers are able to determine the features of the product with ease
  • It is relatively a cheaper method of promotion

Disadvantages of point of purchase

  • The method only work well with the potential customers who are near the shop and not far away
  • They may also attract thieves especially if the product displayed is of high value
  • In case the arrangement does not appeal so much to the customers, they may not get into the shop
  • It may be expensive setting up the display area
  1. Direct mail Advertisement

A form of advertisement which is sent to the potential customers directly in the form of a mail, for example the pricelist being sent to the potential customers

Advantages of direct mail advertisement

  • It is able to reach the targeted group as they are sent to the potential customer directly
  • The message may be made to suit the requirement of the specific customer to be
  • There may be an immediate respond on the message
  • The potential customers incurs no cost to acquire the information

Disadvantages of direct mail advertisement

  • Some mails may not get to the intended customers in time
  • The prospective customer may ignore the advertisement
  • May not be effective where the customer needs to examine the product
  • This method may be expensive especially in terms of material and money
  • It may only appeal to the literate group only
  • Catalogue

A booklet that gives information about the product that the organization deals in. It gives the description about the product, the picture as well as the prices of the product.

Advantages of catalogue

  • It may be used to advertise all the products in the organization
  • The owner/organization has the total control over the catalogue
  • It gives detailed information about the product
  • Its colourful nature makes it an attractive promotion tool

Disadvantages of catalogue

  • It is expensive to produce increasing the cost of production
  • Change in price may affect the whole catalogue
  • Guarantee (warranty issue)

An assurance given to the customer that the product will serve as expected if used according to the instructions given by the manufacturer. For the guaranteed period the seller will be willing to maintain repair or replace the product for the customer

Advantages Guarantee

  • The confidence built in the customer by the guarantee to the customers makes them to buy more products.
  • It may create the customers loyalty to the product of the firm
  • The fact that the product can be replaced if it gets spoilt within the period is an advantage to the customer

Disadvantages of guarantee

  • Repairing or replacing the product may be very costly to the organization
  • The method may only be suitable for the durable goods
  • The customer may be tempted to mishandle the good during this period
  1. Discount

This is a reduction in price of the commodity, allowing the buyer to pay less than what he would have paid the goods.

Types of discount

  • Quantity discount: – Allowed by trader to encourage him/her to buy more quantity of the product being offer
  • Trade discount: – Allowed to another trader who is buying products for resale to the consumers
  • Cash discount: – Allowed to the customer to enable him pay promptly for the goods bought
  1. Loss leader: – Selling the price below the market price to entice the customer to buy
  2. Psychological selling: – Playing with the customers psychology in terms of pricing by quoting odd prices such as 999, 199, 99, etc to convince the customer that the price has been reduced
  • Credit facilities: – where the customer is allowed to take a product for his consumption and pay for it later. This entices the customer to buy more of the product
  • After sales service: – these are services offered to the buyer after the goods have been bought. They may be in terms of packaging, transportation or installation which may be offered to the customers free of charge. This makes the customer to buy more goods with confidence

Sales promotion

These are activities carried out to increase the sales volume of a business. They are activities out of the ordinary routine of business that is carried out by the seller to increase his sales volume.

The methods of carrying out sales promotion includes all the methods of carrying out product promotion as discussed earlier, that is, shows and trade fair, showrooms, free gifts, free sample, personal selling, advertisement, window display, credit facilities, after sales services, etc

Factors to consider when choosing a promotion method

  1. The cost of the promotion that is whether the company can afford it or not, for some promotion methods are very expensive that may not be easily affordable to the company.
  2. The nature of the product being promoted especially whether it requires demonstration or not. Products which requires demonstration are best promoted through personal selling
  • The targeted group for the advertisement, on whether they can be reached by that method or not. The promotion method must reach the targeted group, if it has to be effective
  1. The objective that the firm would like to achieve with the promotion, and whether the method is helping them to achieve that particular objective
  2. The method used by the competitor in the market to enable them choose a method that will enable them compete favourably
  3. The requirement of the law concerning product promotion, to enable them not use what the law does not allow

Ethical issues in product promotion

These are rules and regulations to be followed when carrying out promotion to avoid violating other people or businesses right. They include;

  • Cheating on performance of the product to attract more customers by given them wrong and enticing information about what the product can do.
  • Cheating on the ingredients of the product by telling them that the product contains a suitable type of ingredient which does not exist just to lure them to buy the product
  • Not telling them the side effects of the product which may affect them should they continuously use the product due to fear of losing customer
  • False pricing, especially a case where they overprice their and later on reduce them slightly just to lure the customer, yet exploit them
  • Not caring about the negative effect of the product on the environment, which may includes littering of the environment by the posters used for advertisement
  • Social cultural conflict, especially putting up some forms of advertisement which are considered a taboo buy the community leaving around, such as hanging a billboard of a female advertising inner wears next to a church

Trends in product promotion

The following are some changes that have taken place to improve the product promotion activities

  • Use of website/internet to advertise product worldwide, which has increased the coverage
  • Encouraging gender sensitivity and awareness in product promotion to bring about gender balance
  • Use of electronic billboards in advertisement to increase their visibility even at night
  • Intensifying personal selling by the business to reach more customers
  • Development of promotion convoys to move from one place to the other with music and dancers to attract more prospective customers
  • Catering for the rights of the youths when carrying out product promotion and even involving them in carrying out the promotion
  • Catering for the interest of those with special needs when carrying out advertisement
  • Advertisement through mobile phones by sending them s.m.s about the product

 

BUSINESS STUDIES FORM THREE NOTES

 

THEORY OF THE FIRM

Defination:

  • A firm; This is a single unit of business organization that brings together the factors of production to produce any given commodity.

A firm may also be defined as a business enterprise under one management and control.

Example; Mumias sugar factory, Bata Shoe Company e.t.c

-Firms may be sole proprietorship, partnerships or companies. They may therefore be small e.g. an artisan or mechanic working in her/his garage or large like a multinational limited company producing many different products e.g. coca-cola company.

-A firm even though under one management and control may have several branches/plants.

  • An industry; This refers to all those firms producing the same product for a specific market/a group of related firms that compete with one another i.e.
  1. Firms that produce the same product e.g. the firms operating as sugar manufactures as Mumias Sugar Company, Sony Sugar Company and Miwani Sugar Company.
  2. Firms that extract the same raw materials e.g. the salt mining firms, Magadi Soda Company and other firms which mine salt at the North coast Region near Malindi.
  3. Firms that provide similar services e.g. the transport industry such as Akamba Bus service, coast Bus Company and Easy Coach Company.

NOTE: In the definition of the firm, we assume that a firm in a unit that makes decision with respect to the production and sale of goods and services in the regard, we assume that

All firms are profit-maximisers i.e. they seek to make as much profit as possible.

Each firm can be regarded as a single consistent decision making unit.

The life of all business enterprises/firms are therefore characterized by several decision-making processes which are all aimed at facilitating realization of the objectives(profit maximization) such decisions may include; what to produce and how much, where and when to produce, how much to invest and how much to price goods/services e.t.c

DECISION ON WHAT GOODS AND SERVICES TO PRODUCE

A firm makes a number of important production decisions. Some of the decision may involve;

  1. What to produce
  2. How production is to take place e.g. what raw materials and machinery should be utilized
  • Where a production plant should be located
  1. When to produce
  2. The scale of production e.g. how big should the factory

 

  1. When and where to invest
  • How the production can be improved and controlled
  • What type of business activity to engage in

NOTE: One production decision may lead to a series of decisions requiring to be made e.g.

-for a firm to decide on what goods and services to produce, market research to evaluate the likely success of the product is necessary.

-after establishing the viability of the product in the market, other activities like product design are carried out (the firm may consider redesigning existing products, introducing a product similar to the one in the market or developing a completely new product.

-production may then follow

Factors that influence decisions on what goods and services to produce

Certain factors have to be considered before committing a firm into production of either a new product, adopting or redesigning the existing product.

These factors include;

  1. Whether the firm is product-oriented or market-oriented

Product oriented firms: This is when the nature of the product itself (its functions and unique qualities) are enough to make sure that the product sells e.g. when cars were first developed, its uniqueness sold it

Market oriented firms; These are firms that produce products that are meant to meet the consumer needs e.g. over time cars are being developed to suit consumer needs.

  1. Level of competition

In order to survive in a competitive market, firms must come up with products that consumers prefer.

Firms may therefore develop products which are not currently available or copy rivals ideas and improve on them

  • Level of available technology

The level of technology has a strong influence on the product that a firm produces

New inventions and innovations often result in new products or improved products

-Improved technology may also reduce the costs of production. This means the same output maybe produced using less factors of production or more output may be produced using the same factors of production.

 

  1. Management role

Senior management have the sole responsibility of deciding on what product to produce. A wrong decision may ruin rather than bailed the enterprise. The manager’s ability to design a viable product is therefore a vital factor in product development

  1. Financial viability

In order to determine whether a product will be viable or not, the cost of production and the expected returns should be considered. Funds may only be approved for the product that promises long term benefits to the firm. So if the benefits of the product outweigh the costs, then such product will be developed and if not so, it will be dropped.

  1. Amount and type of capital in the firm

Capital refers to machines, equipment, factories, plants and other human made aids to production.

Both financial and physical capital facilitates the production process. The amount of capital in a business will therefore influence what goods it can produce and in what qualities i.e. a firm with physical capital that is very specific may not be able to produce other type of products e.g. a clothing factory may not be able to produce any other goods such as cement.

Other factors may include;

-Need of the consumers

-Need for better quality or more fashionable product

-Need for an easier to market product

-Unmet needs

-Need for a product for which factors of production and technology are easily available

 

COST OF PRODUCTION

Def:  Cost: This is a payment made to the factors of production for their services.

Production costs thus refers to the expenses incurred in acquiring factors of production (inputs) The sum total of all payments to the factors of production engaged in its production.

Types of production costs:

  1. Opportunity costs; These are values of any alternatives forgone. The cost forgone when the choice of one thing requires the next best alternative to be abandoned

Example: A student with only sh.50 may have to decide on whether to buy a text book or a pair of shoes. If she decides to buy a text book, the pair of shoes will have to be forgone because it’s not possible to buy both with only sh.500.

The opportunity cost of buying a text book in this case is the cost of the pair of shoes which was abandoned.

  1. Fixed and variable costs

Costs may be classified according to their behavior in relation to various levels of output as follows:

  1. Fixed costs
  2. Variable costs
  3. Semi-variable costs
  4. Fixed costs

These are expenses which do not change with changes in levels of output/quantity of output. These costs therefore remain the same whether the firm is producing anything or not i.e. whether production is maximum or zero.

Examples:

  1. Rent for premises/buildings
  2. Depreciation charge on physical facilities
  3. Salary of administrative staff
  4. Interest paid on loans (borrowed capital)
  5. Liance fees e.t.c

Output (units                                   FC (sh)

100                                                         200

200                                                           200

300                                                           200

400                                                           200

500                                                           200

This may be represented graphically as:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Variable costs

These are costs that vary proportionately with changes in levels of output. This means that when output decreases the variable costs decrease in the same proportion and when output increases, they also increase in the same proportion. If nothing is produced VC=0

Examples;

  1. Payments on raw materials
  2. Wages paid to casual labour
  3. Water, transport and electricity bills

Output (units)                                                 variable cost (shs)

0                                                                                  0

100                                                                             200

200                                                                              400

300                                                                               600

400                                                                               800

500                                                                                1000

This can be represented graphically as;

  1. Semi-variable costs

These are costs that vary in relation to changes in output but not proportionately e.g. if output doubles, the semi-variable costs might increase by half.

Those production costs that do not fit in either fixed or variable costs are semi-variable costs.

Example

  • Labour (permanent employees); No matter what level of output, their salary is fixed. However if one is asked to work extra time and on weekends to cope with extra production levels, then the extra cost is variable. Thus because labour is not totally fixed nor totally variable, it becomes semi-variable.
  • Cost of telephone charges. This is because there is often a fixed or standing charge plus an extra rate which varies according to the number of calls made.

-Thus semi-variable (semi-fixed) costs have both fixed and variable component.

     Output (units)                                                       cost (sh)

0                                                                             4

1                                                                             10

2                                                                             18

3                                                                             24

4                                                                             27

5                                                                             32

  • Total costs

Total cost is the sum of all costs incurred in the production at a given level of output i.e. the sum of fixed and variable costs

Total cost=Fixed costs+ variable costs.

As output increases total costs will also increase.

Illustration

NOTE: It has been assumed that semi-variable costs are part of fixed and variable costs.

  • Direct and indirect costs

Costs can be classified according to the way they affect the product. They can either be direct or indirect costs.

  1. Direct costs

These are costs that can be physically traced to the final product/process.

Examples

  1. Raw materials i.e. all the materials that can be physically traced to the final product
  2. Direct labour i.e. wages for those factory employees directly engaged in the manufacture of the product e.g. wages for machine operators,packers,mixers,assemblers e.t.c
  • Packing materials used.
  1. Direct expenses i.e. expenses which are directly allocated to a particular unit of goods being made.e.g maintenance costs of machines and equipment, designs and drawings, hire for special tools or equipment for a particular production.

-These costs are also known as prime costs. They are usually variable costs.

Indirect costs (factory overheads)

These are costs which cannot be traced or directly identified in the final product i.e. they cannot be attributed to any specific output.

They also include the costs that appear in such small quantities that their effects are negligible.

Examples:

  1. Payment for stationary and other items such as lubricating oil, small tools, telephone use, cleaning and transport for employees.
  2. Wages and salaries for managers, supervisers, store keepers, clerks and watchmen.
  • Payment for rent, land lease, insurance, advertising, warehousing and audit fees.
  1. Payment for the power used in the production process

Indirect costs are also known as overheads. They are usually fixed costs.

Average costs

-Average costs refer to costs per unit output

-It is determined by dividing the total of a particular cost by the total output at each level of output.(They are also known as unit costs)

Types of Average costs

  1. Average fixed costs
  2. Average variable costs
  • Average total costs
  1. Average fixed costs; (AFC)

Average fixed cost (AFC) is the total fixed cost at each level of output divided by the total output at that level.

AFC=Total fixed costs

Total units produced

Output (units) Fixed costs (sh) Average fixed costs (AFC)
  200 200
100 200 2
200 200 1
300 200 0.66
400 200  
500 200  
     

 

  1. Average variable costs (AVC)

AVC refers to total variable costs at each level divided by the total units of output produced at that level.

Average variable costs (AVC)=Total variable costs

                                                Total units produced

Output (units) Variable costs (sh) AVC
100 200 2
200 400 2
300 600 2
400 800 2
500 1000 2
     
  1. Average Total Costs (ATC/AC)

Average total cost (ATC) is divided by;

  1. Dividing the sum of fixed and variable costs (total costs) by the total units produced.i.e

ATC=fixed costs variable costs

Total units produced

  1. Adding average fixed costs (AFC) and average variable cost (AVC) i.e

ATC/AC=AFC+AVC Thus

Output (units) Total cost ATC
100 400 4
200 600 3
300 800  
400 1000 2.5
500 1200 2.4

 

OR

Output (units) Average fixed costs (AFC) (sh) Average v costs ATC=AFC+AVC
100 2 2 4
200 1 2 3
300 0.66 2 2.66
400 0.5 2 2.5
500 0.4 2 2.4
       

(V)  MARGINAL COSTS MC

The marginal cost is the change in total cost (ATC) which results from a unit change in output

Marginal cost is the cost of producing one extra unit of output

E.g. when total costs increase from sh.300 to sh.350 when an additional unit is produced, then MC=sh.50

 

 

 

 

LOCATION OF THE FIRM

Location; is the site or place from which the business operations/firm would be established.

The management has to make appropriate decisions concerning the location of the firm since a good location would lead to success while a bad location would lead to failure of the business enterprise.

Factors determining the location of the firm

  1. Raw materials

The availability of raw materials is one of the factors that determine the location of firms. Firms should be located near the source of raw materials when:

  • The raw materials are heavy and bulky so that costs of transporting them to far distances would be too high.
  • The raw materials are perishable

Advantages of locating firm near source of raw materials:

-Transport cost of raw materials is minimized

-production process can run uninterrupted because of constant supply of raw materials thus continuous production

-storage cost of the raw material will be minimized

-It is easier for the firm to select the quality of raw materials required.

-Easier to get fresh raw materials/undamaged raw materials

  1. Labour (Human Resources)

This is divided into 3 categories; semi-skilled and unskilled labour

-Labour intensive firms must be located in areas where there is both abundant labour force and appropriate labour force.

-Firms requiring labour of any kind maybe located in the urban centres because in such areas labour is in plentiful supply

-Agricultural processing firms are found in the rural areas

-Location of the firms near the source of labour reduces the cost of transporting labour force to factories and also reduces time wasting in transporting labour from far.

  1. Market

A firm may be located near the market for its products to cut down on production costs .i.e to avoid the costs involved in transportation of the finished products.

Reasons locating near markets

-where the finished product is more bulky or more difficult than the raw materials, then the industry would be located near the market e.g. blocks and bricks used in building will be manufactured near the place where they are required than the source of raw materials because the finished product is more delicate to transport and is susceptible to damage.

-it reduces the cost of transporting the products to the market.

-To minimize the damage of the final product

-where the finished product is perishable or fragile, the industry should be located near the market to avoid breackages or spoilage. Examples are commodities like milk or bread which usually go bad very quickly and therefore need to be consumed immediately they are produced.

  1. Transport and Communication

Efficient transport is the lifeline of modern businesses. Firms will choose those locations that have well-developed transport facilities such as roads, railway lines, seaports and airports because;

  1. They require constant supplies of raw materials
  2. They need to distribute/send out finished products to different destinations
  • They need to be in contact with other business associates like suppliers, customers and competitors.

Poorly developed transport facilities may lead to:

-High transportation costs especially where raw materials or the finished products are bulky

-Delays in receiving the raw materials and distributing the finished products

-Where communication network is poor, business people will not be able to give or get information in time.

  1. Power and Water Supply

Fuel and power are required to run machines and ensures smooth operations for the business.

Water is required for cleaning, cooling and even as a raw material. They are therefore strong factors in determining the location of a firm i.e. firms that require a lot of power and water need to be located where there is adequate supply of these factors.

  1. Government policy

The government may formulate policies that may have implications on the location of the firms, especially with regard to physical planning. Such planning may be aimed at checking rural-urban migration, environmental degradation or for strategic concerns.

The government may therefore encourage the development of firms in some areas by offering concessions to industrialists such as:

  1. Offering free or cheap land
  2. Reduction of taxes
  3. Offering subsidies
  4. Offering direct financial assistance
  5. Improvement of infrastructure

Other factors:

Proximity to source of credit: Some firms that need credit to finance their operations from time to time might require locating near a reliable source for such funds

Availability of security services: This is an important consideration when deciding where a firm will be located as this has implications in almost all factors of production. Firms will tend to avoid locations that do not have adequate security.

Social amenities: Some firms take into account various activities and institutions that will benefit their employees. Such will include hospitals, schools, social halls or studios.

Availability for ample room for expansion: Businesses will tend to prefer locations that can provide ample room for expansion in future. This will eliminate the need for relocation when the firm experiences expansion

Climate: This is an important factor for agro-based businesses (such as floriculture, horticulture, dairy farming e.t.c) which have to seek locations with suitable climatic conditions

LOCALISATION AND DELOCALIZATION OF FIRMS

LOCALISATION OF FIRMS

Localisation of firms means the concentration of similar firms in one particular area/region.

Subsidiary industries usually develop around the main industries, either to use the by-products of the main industries or to supply them with component parts.

The factors which encourage localization of firms include:

  1. A well developed infrastructure in an area which attracts firms into that area
  2. Availability of large population which may provide both labour and market
  • Interdependence among various firms in areas such as training of personnel
  1. Government policy requiring firms to be located in a certain area
  2. Availability of raw materials in a certain area
  3. Availability of ancillary services such as banking, insurance and warehousing

Advantages of localization

Service industries/Ancillary services: It encourages the establishment of support business enterprises e.g. if many firms are located in one region, institutions such as banks, insurance companies and distributors are likely to set up businesses in the area to offer services required

Creation of pool of labour:When industries are concentrated in one area, people tend to migrate to that region in search of employment thus encouraging creation of a pool of labour force. This enables firms to meet their labour force requirements.

Creation of subsidiary industries:Localised firms are likely to attract others which use the finished products of the established firms as raw materials or selling raw materials to the existing firms.

Disposal of waste: Localised firms are able to easily dispose off their waste by either selling them to other firms for recycling or by jointly undertaking waste disposal projects.

Creation of employment: It encourages creation of employment opportunities in the region (it creates interests in the type of labour required thereby leading to creation of employment opportunities.

Development of infrastructure: Concentration of firms in one area encourages development of the necessary infrastructure such as water systems, roads, communication network, health and education facilities in the region

Economies of scale: Firms can combine to employ benefits of large-scale production for the benefits of consumers.

Reduction in costs: Firms that depend on each other for inputs or disposal of outputs are able to save on transport costs when they are located near each other.

Disadvantages of localization

Adverse environmental problems: Concentration of firms in one region may have a negative impact on environment in that region e.g. emissions from factories may cause both air and water pollution; there may also be noise pollution and poor disposal of refuse.

Unbalanced regional development: Localisation of firms may lead to regional imbalance in development. For instance, areas of industrial concentration tend to enjoy provision of social amenities in terms of roads, schools, hospitals and other facilities while other regions suffer. This may cause dissatisfaction among the citizens and disturb national cohesion and unity.

Rural-urban migration:Localisation of industries contributes to rural-urban migration. People migrate from rural to urban regions in search of employment and better living conditions. Such movements may cause;

  1. Open unemployment in towns while in rural areas they may cause labour deficiency
  2. Increased population in the areas of industrial concentration sparking a series of problems such as congestion, increased rate of crime, poor living conditions, spread of diseases e.g. HIV and housing problems.

Possible massive unemployment: A fall in demand of products produced by localized firms would result into a widespread unemployment in the affected area.

Strategic reasons: The concentration of firms in one area is risky for a country especially in times of war or terrorism activities as such are easy targets for attack. This may destroy the country’s industrial base/capability which may take many years to rebuild.

Dependence: Localisation of firms in one area creates an over-dependence on the products of a single industry. In case of a calamity, the supply of the product from the firms may be disrupted, resulting in serious shortages.

Delocalization of firms

Delocalization refers to establishment of firms in different parts of the country as opposed to localization where firms are concentrated in one area.

Delocalization is usually a deliberate government policy of encouraging establishment of firms in various parts of the country, and is applicable under the following circumstances:

-where there is need to curb migration to certain towns

-Due to need to reduce the rate of urban unemployment

-In order to achieve balanced economic development

-As a measure of reducing pollution and social evils in certain urban areas

Advantages of delocalization

Employment creation in many parts of the country: it provides employment opportunities to people living in rural areas thereby improving the peoples living standards and reducing rural-urban migration.

Balanced economic development/balanced regional development: economic development is initiated for many, if not all parts of the country. This promotes national cohesion and unity; and also reduces rural-urban migration.

Market for raw materials: delocalisation creates market for locally produced raw materials thereby creating employment and earning producers income.

Urbanization: This accelerates the rate of urbanizing in many parts of the country, especially to the rural areas.

Service delivery to rural areas/Development of social amenities: It encourages the growth of both social amenities such as hospitals, schools and security firms and infrastructure.

Reduces the effects caused by occurrence of war, terrorism attacks or earthquakes.

Disadvantages

  1. Difficulty of attracting requisite personnel; This is mainly in the remote or rural areas where the delocalisation may be done. These areas do not usually have the comfort of social amenities of the urban areas, hence are less appealing to highly qualified personnel.
  2. Difficulty of accessing certain assential services; These are services that may not be in the rural areas where delocalisation is done e.g. banks, insurance co’s e.t.c
  3. Spread of pollution, congestion and social evils; These vices spread to various parts of the country.
  4. Tax burden; The incentives which are provided by the government to promote smooth relocation are expensive and are an extra burden to the tax payer.
  5. Security; This maybe a problem in some areas.
  6. Substandard goods; Continued protection from foreign competition by the government may make the firm to continue producing substandard products.

ECONOMIES OF SCALE

Economies of scale are the benefits the firm or industry derives from expanding its scale of production/the advantages of operating on large scale.

There are two types of economies of scale;

  1. Internal economies of scale
  2. External economies of scale
  3. Internal economies of scale

These are advantages that accrue to a single firm as its production increases, independent of what happens in the other firms in the industry.

Internal economies of scale result from an increase in the level of output and cannot be realized unless output increases.

The internal economies of scale may be achieved by a single plant of the firm or they may arise from an increase in the number of plants.

The internal economies of scale include:

  1. Marketing economies (Buying and selling economies)

These are the benefits which a firm derives from large purchases of inputs or factors of production due to the discounts offered in the process e.g. trade and quantity discounts

The firms may also incur less cost per unit in transportation of the goods bought

Selling economies of scale arise from the distribution and sale of the finished product as the scale of production increases, i.e. it is likely to incur less cost per unit in areas such as advertising, distribution e.t.c

  1. Financial economies; As a firm grows, its assets also increase. These assets can be used as security to borrow money/loan from financial institutions at low interest rates.

Large firms can also raise more funds through selling and buying of shares and debentures.

  • Risk bearing economies; Large firms can reduce risks involved in the market failure through diversification of products or markets.

Diversification of markets or products can be done so that:

  1. Failure of one product is offset by the success of other products
  2. A failure of a product in one part of the market may be offset by the success of the same product in another part of the market

-Large scale firms are also able to obtain supplies from alternative sources so that failure in one does not significantly affect the activities of the firm.

  1. iv) Managerial economies/staff economies

Large firms are able to hire/employ specialized staff and management. This increases the firms efficiency and productivity i.e.

  1. The staff is able to make viable decisions that can go along way in increasing the firms output.
  2. The firm/management is also able to put in place better organizational structures which allow for departmentalization and subsequent division of labour.Division of labour leads to specialization and hence the overall increase in the firms output.

-the costs of hiring/employing the specialized staff/management are spread over a large number of units of output of variable cost of production.Thus,the cost of labour is minimized when production increases leading to increased profits.

  1. v) Technical economies:

These are benefits that accrue to a firm from the use of specialized labour and machinery. Large firms have access to large capital which they utilize to obtain those machines and hire the specialized labour.The machines use the latest technology and are put to full use, making the firm production more efficient i.e. cost of the machines and labour are spread over many units of output hence less costly but giving higher profits.

  1. vi) Research economies:

Large firms can afford to carry out research into better methods of production and marketing.(Research is necessary because of the increased competition in the business world today) This improves the quality of the products and increases the sales and profits made by the firm.

  • Staff welfare economies:

Large firms can easily provide social amenities to their employees including recreations, housing, education, canteens and wide range of allowances. These amenities work as incentives to boost the morale of the employees to work harder and increase the quality and quantity of output. This leads to higher sales and profits.

  • Inventory economies

A large sized firm can establish warehouses to stock raw materials and therefore enjoy large stocks of raw materials for use when the raw materials are in short supply.Thus, the firm can avoid production stoppages that can be occasioned by shortages of the raw materials. The suppliers of such material may be sold at a higher price to realize profit.

External economies of scale:

External economies of scale are those benefits which accrue to a firm as a result of growth of the whole industry. They are realized by a firm due to its location near other firms. They include;

  1. Easier access to labour: Where many firms are located in one area a pool of labour of various skills is usually available. Therefore firms relocating to the area find it easy to obtain.
  2. Improved/efficient infrastructure: Usually where many firms are located, infrastructure would be highly developed e.g. roads, power, water and communication facilities. Firms relocating in that area thus enjoy the services of infrastructure already in place.
  3. Firms may be able to dispose off their waste product easily
  4. Ready market may be available from the surrounding firms
  5. Readily available services such as banking, insurance and medical care
  6. Adequate supply of power due to large volume of consumption e.t.c

Diseconomies of scale

A firm cannot continue to expand indefinitely or without a limit.As a firm grows or industry expands, the benefits the firm can reap or get from such growth or expansion have a limit.

Any further expansion in the scale of production beyond the limit will actually create negative which would increase the cost of production.

The negative effects to a firm due to its size or scale of production are referred to as diseconomies of scale.

Diseconomies of scale are therefore the problems a firm experiences due to expansion.

Sources of diseconomies of scale

Diseconomies of scale may arise from:

  1. Managerial functions which become increasingly difficult to perform as the firm expands. Communication and consultations take more time than before.
  2. Changing consumer tastes which may not be fulfilled immediately because decision-making may take too long.
  3. Increase in the costs of transporting raw materials, components and finished products.
  4. Labour unrest or disputes and lack of commitment from the employees because they are not involved in decision making
  5. Stoppage of production process when disputes arise since all production stages are interdependent and labour specialized.
  6. Lack of adequate finances for further expansion of the firm.

There are two forms of diseconomies of scale fiz internal diseconomies and external diseconomies of scale.

Internal diseconomies of scale

These are the problems a firm experiences as a result of large scale production due to its persistent growth. They include;

  1. Managerial diseconomies of scale

These are the losses which may arise due to the failure of management to supervise and control the operations properly. This may be because the firm is large resulting into;

  1. Difficulties in controlling and coordinating the departments leading to laxity among employees.
  2. Difficult in decision making and communication and co-ordination between management and workers. Delays in decision making means lost opportunities.
  3. Impersonal relationship between management and workers, and staff problems not easily established which could lead to low morale, disputes, unrests/skills.
  4. An increase in management tasks leading to increase in number and impact of risks i.e. any error in judgement on the part of management may lead to big losses.
  5. Marketing diseconomies of scale

These are losses which may arise due to changes in consumer tastes. These may be as a result of;

  1. A change in tastes leading to fall in demand for the firms products. A large firm may find it difficult to immediately adjust to the changes in the tastes of consumers, hence it will experience fall in its scale.
  2. An increase in the scale of production, which leads to higher demand for factor of production such as labour, raw materials and capital. This will result into higher prices for them. This will push up the prices of the goods and services produced, which will cause a fall in sales.
  • High overhead costs

When the output of a firm increases beyond a certain limit, some factors may set in to increase the average costs.e.g the overhead costs incurred in production and marketing activities may increase. This is because firms may intensify their promotional campaign, incur heavy transport expenses and be forced to offer generous discounts in an effort to attract more clients. All these are factors that may increase overheads without any corresponding increase in real benefits to the firm.

  1. Financial diseconomies of scale

These are losses which may arise due to a firm’s inability to acquire adequate finances for its expansion. This will prevent the firm from expanding further thereby limiting its capacity to increase the volume of its output.

External diseconomies of scale

These are demerits that affirm experiences as a result of growth of the entire industry. These include;

-scramble for raw materials

-unavailability of land for expansion

-scramble for available labour

-competition for available market

-easy targets especially in times of war

Existence of small firms in an economy

As the firm grows in size, its scale of production increases.However, many firms remain small even though they face stiff competition from larger firms. Some of the reasons for existence of small scale firms include;

  1. Size of the market

Large-scale production can only be sustained by a high demand for a product. If the demand for a product is low, it may not be advisable for a firm to produce on a large scale, hence it will remain small.

  1. Nature of the product;

The nature of the product sometimes makes it impossible to produce in large quantities e.g. personal services e.g. hairdressing, painting or nursing can only be provided by an individual or a small firm.

  1. Simplicity of organization

Small firms have the considerable advantage of simplicity in organization. They avoid bureaucracy, wastage and managerial complexity associated with large scale organizations.

Where a firm intends to take advantage of simplicity, the proprietor may maintain its small firm.

  1. Flexibility of small firms

Small firms are flexible i.e. one can easily switch from one business to another where an owner of a business wishes to maintain flexibility so as to take advantage of any new opportunity, he/she may have to maintain a small firm.

  1. Quick decision making

In a situation where proprietors want to avoid delay in decision-making, they may opt to maintain a small business as this would involve less consultation.

  1. Belief that a small firm is more manageable

Many small businesses have the potential of expansion, yet their owners prefer to have them remain small believing that big businesses are difficult to run.

  1. Rising costs of production

In situations where production costs rise too fast, such that diseconomies of scale set is very early, the firm has to remain small.

  1. Need to retain control

In order to retain control and independence, the owners of the firm may wish to keep it small.

  1. Legal constraints/Government policy

In some situations, the laws may restrict the growth of a firm. In such circumstances the existing firms remain small.

  1. Small capital requirements

As opposed to large scale firms, small firms require little amounts of capital to start and operate.

Implication of production activities on environmental and community health

As production activities take place in a given area, the environment and the health of the community around may be adversely affected by these activities. Some of these effects include:

  1. Air pollution

This is caused by waste which is discharged into the atmosphere leading to contamination of the air. Such waste may be in funs of industrial emissions and toxic chemicals from the firms. These pollutants cause air-borne diseases. Acid rain due to such emission may also affect plants.

PRODUCT MARKET

The term ‘market’ is usually used to mean the place where buyers and sellers meet to transact business. In Business studies, however, the term ‘market’ is used to refer to the interaction of buyers and sellers where there is an exchange of goods and services for a consideration.

NOTE: The contact between sellers and buyers may be physical or otherwise hence a market is not necessarily a place, but any situation in which buying and selling takes place. A market exists whenever opportunities for exchange of goods and services are available, made known and used regularly.

Definition:

  1. Product market; Is a particular market in which specific goods and services are sold and with particular features that distinguish it from the other markets.

-The features are mainly in terms of the number of sellers and buyers and whether the goods sold are homogeneous or heterogeneous

-Product market is also referred to as market structure.

-Markets may be classified according to the number of firms in the industry or the type of products sold in them.

TYPES OF PRODUCT MARKET

The number of firms operating in a particular market will determine the degree of competition that will exist in a given industry. In some markets there are many sellers meaning that the degree of competition is very high, where as in other markets there is no competition because only one firm exists.

When markets are classified according to the degree of competition, there are four main types, these are;

  1. Perfect competition
  2. Pure monopoly(monopoly)
  • Monopolistic competition
  1. Oligopoly
  2. Perfect competition

The word ‘perfect’ connotes an ideal situation.

This kind of situation is however very rare in real life; a perfect competition is therefore a hypothetical situation.

This is a market structure in which there are many small buyers and many sellers who produce a homogeneous product. The action of any firm in this market has no effect on the price and output levels in the market since its production is negligible.

Features of Perfect Competition

  1. Large number of buyers and sellers: The buyers and sellers are so many that separate actions of each one of them have no effect on the market. This implies that no single buyer or seller can influence the price of the commodity. This is because a single firms (sellers) supply of the product is so small in relation to the total supply in the industry. Similarly, the demand of one buyer is so small compared to the total demand of one buyer is so small compared to the total demand in the market that he/she cannot influence the price.

Firms (suppliers) in such a market structure are therefore price takers i.e. they accept the prevailing market price for their products.

  1. Identical or homogeneous products: Commodities from different producers are identical in all aspects e.g. size; brand and quality such that one cannot distinguish them. Buyers cannot therefore show preference for the products of one firm over those of the other.
  2. Perfect knowledge of the market: Each buyer and seller has perfect knowledge about the market and therefore no one would affect business at any price other than the equilibrium price (market price).If one firm raises the price of its commodity above the prevailing market price, the firm will make no sale since consumers are aware of other firms that are offering a lower price i.e. market price. All firms (sellers) are also assumed to know the profits being made by other firms in the industry (in selling the product)
  3. Freedom of entry or exit in the industry; The buyers and sellers have the freedom to enter and leave the market at will i.e. firms are free to join the market and start production so long as the prevailing market price for the commodity guarantees profit. However if conditions change the firms are free to leave in order to avoid making loss.

In this market structure, it is assumed that no barrier exists in entering or leaving the industry.

  1. Uniformity of buyers and sellers; All buyers are identical in the eyes of the seller. There are therefore, no advantages or disadvantages of selling to particular buyers. Similarly, all the sellers are identical and hence there would be no special benefit derived from buying from a certain supplier.
  2. No government interference; The government plays no part in the operations of the industry. The price prevailing in the market is determined strictly by the interplay of demand and supply. There should be no government intervention in form of taxes and subsidies, quotas, price controls and other regulations.
  3. No excess supply or demand; The sellers are able to sell all what they supply into the market. This means that there is no excess supply. Similarly, the buyers are able to buy all what they require with the result that there is no difficult in supply.
  4. Perfect mobility of factors of production; The assumption here is that producers are able to switch factors of production from producing one commodity to another depending on which commodity is more profitable to sell. Factors of production are also freely movable from one geographical area to another.
  5. No transport costs; The assumption here is that all sellers are located in one area, therefore none of them incurs extra transport costs or carriage of goods. The sellers cannot hence charge higher prices to cover the cost of transport. Buyers, on the other hand, would not prefer some sellers to others in an attempt to cut down on transport costs.

NOTE: The market (perfect competition) has normal demand and supply curves. The individual buyers demand curve is however; perfectly elastic since one can buy all what he/she wants at the equilibrium price. Similarly, the individual sellers supply curve is also perfectly elastic because one can sell all what he/she produces at the equilibrium price.

Perfect competition market hold on the following assumptions;

  1. There are no transport costs in the industry
  2. Buyers and sellers have perfect knowledge of the market
  • Factors of production are perfectly mobile
  1. There is no government interference

Examples of perfect competitions are very difficult to get in the real life but some transactions e.g. on the stock exchange market, are very close to this.

Criticism of the concept of perfect competition

In reality, there is no market in which perfect competition exists. This is due to the following factors:

  1. Very few firms produce homogenous products. Even if the products were fairly identical, consumers are unlikely to view them as such.
  2. In real situations, consumers prefer variety for fuller satisfaction of their wants; hence homogenous products may not be very popular in these circumstances.
  • There is a common tendency towards large-scale operation. This tendency works against the assumption of having many small firms in an industry.
  1. Firms are not found in one place to cut down on transport costs as this market structure requires.
  2. Governments usually interfere in business activities in a variety of ways in the interest of their citizens. The assumption of non-interference by the state is therefore unrealistic in real world situations.
  3. Information does not freely flow in real markets so as to make both sellers and buyers fully knowledgeable of happenings in all parts of a given market.

MONOPOLY

A monopoly is a market structure in which only one firm produces a commodity which has no close substitutes.

Some of the features in this market structure are:

  1. One seller or producer; supplying the entire market with a product that has no close substitute consumers therefore have no option but to use the commodity from the monopolist to satisfy their need.
  2. Many unorganized buyers; in the market the buyers compete for the commodity supplied by the monopoly firm.
  3. The monopoly firm is the industry; because it supplies the entire market, the firms supply curve is also the market supply curve, and the demand curve of the firm is also the market demand curve.
  4. Entry into the market is closed; such barriers are either put by the firm or they result from advantages enjoyed by the monopoly firm e.g. protection by the government.
  5. Huge promotional and selling costs; are incurred in order to expand the market base and to maintain the existing market. This also helps to keep away potential competitors.
  6. The monopoly firm is a price maker or a price giver; the firm determines the price at which it will sell its output in the market. It can therefore increase or reduce the price of its commodity, depending on the profit it desires to make.
  7. Price Discrimination is may be possible; This is a situation where the firm charges different prices for same commodity in different markets.

Price discrimination may be facilitated by conditions such as;

  • Consumers being in different markets such that it is difficult for one to buy the product in the market where it is cheaper.
  • The production of the commodity is in the hands of a monopolist.
  • Market separation.

Market separation may be based on the following factors;

  • Geographical; Goods may be sold at different prices in different markets.
  • Income; Seller may charge different prices for his/her products to different categories of consumers depending on their income.
  • Time; a firm may sell the same commodity at a higher price during the peak period and lower the price during the off peak period.

Sources of monopoly power

  1. Control of an important input in production; A firm may control a strategic input or the entire raw materials used in the production of a commodity. Such a firm will easily acquire monopoly by not selling the raw materials to potential competitors.
  2. Ownership of production rights; where the right to production or ownership of commodity i.e. patent rights, copyrights and royalties belong to one person or firm, then, that creates a monopoly. Similarly, if the government gives licence to produce a commodity to one firm, then this will constitute a monopoly.
  • Internal economies of scale; The existence of internal economies of scale that enable a firm to reduce its production costs to the level that other firms cannot will force these other firms out of business leaving the firm as a monopoly.
  1. Size of the market; where the market is rather small and can only be supplied profitably by one firm.
  2. Additional costs by other firms; A firm may enjoy monopoly position in a particular area if other firms have to incur additional costs such as transport in order to sell in the area. These additional costs may increase the prices of the commodity to the level that it becomes less attractive hence giving the local firm monopoly status.
  3. Where a group of firms combine to act as one; Some firms may voluntarily combine/amalgamate or work together for the purpose of controlling the market of their product. Examples are cartels
  • Restrictive practices; A firm may engage in restrictive practices in order to force other firms of business and therefore be left as a monopoly. Such practices may include limit pricing i.e. where a firm sells its products at a very low price to drive away competitors.
  • Financial factors; where the initial capital outlay required is very large, thereby preventing other firms from entering the market.
  1. Where the government establishes a firm and gives it monopoly power to produce and sell ‘cheaply’(Government Policy)

Advantages of monopoly

  1. A monopoly is able to provide better working conditions to employees because of the high profits realised
  2. In some monopolies, high standards of services/goods are offered
  • Monopolies always enjoy economies of scale. This may help the consumer in that the goods supplied by a monopoly will bear lower prices.
  1. A monopolist may use the extra profit earned to carry out research and thus produce higher quality goods and services.
  2. The consumer is protected in that essential services such as water and power supply is not left to private businesses who would exploit the consumers.

Disadvantages of monopoly

  1. A monopolist can control output so as to charge high prices
  2. Consumers lack freedom of choice in that the product produced by a monopoly has no substitute
  • Low quality products may be availed to consumers due to lack of competition.

MONOPOLISTIC COMPETITION

Monopolistic competition is a market structure that falls within the range of imperfect competition i.e. falls between perfect competition and pure monopoly. It is therefore a market structure that combines the aspects of perfect competition and those of a monopoly.

Since it is not possible to have a market that is perfectly competitive or a market that is pure monopoly in real world, all market structures in real world lie between the two and are thus known as imperfect market structures.

In a monopolistic market, there are many sellers of a similar product which is made to look different. This is known as product differentiation. These similar products are made different through packaging, design, colour, branding e.t.c

The following are the assumptions of a monopolistic competition.

  1. A large number of sellers; Who operate independently.
  2. Differentiated products; Each firm manufactures a product which is differentiated from that of its competitors, yet they are relatively good substitutes of each other. The differences may be real in that different materials are used to make the product or may be imaginary i.e. created through advertising,branding,colour,packaging e.t.c
  • No barriers to entry or exit from industry; There is freedom of entry into the industry for new firms and for existing firms to leave the industry.
  1. Firms set their own prices; The prices are set depending on the costs incurred in production and the demand in the market.
  2. No firm has control over the factors of production; Each firm acquires the factors at the prevailing market prices.
  3. Presence of non-price competitions; Since products are close substitutes of each other, heavy advertising and other methods of product promotion are major characteristics of firms in monopolistic competition.
  • Buyers and sellers have perfect knowledge of the market.

OLIGOPOLY

This is a market structure where there are few firms. The firms are relatively large and command a substantial part of the market. It is a market structure between the monopolistic competition and monopoly.

Types of Oligopoly

Oligopoly may be classified according to the number of firms or the type of products they sell. They include:

  1. Duopoly; This refers to an oligopoly market structure which comprises of two firms. Mastermind Tobacco and British American Tobacco (BAT) are examples of duopoly in Kenya.
  2. Perfect/Pure oligopoly refers to an oligopolistic market that deals in products which are identical. Examples of pure oligopoly are companies dealing with petroleum products such as oil Libya, Caltex, Total, Shell, National Oil, Kenol and Kobil. These firm sell products which are identical such as kerosene, petrol and diesel.
  3. Imperfect/Differentiated Oligopoly; this is an oligopolistic market structure where firm have products which are the same but are made to appear different through methods such as packaging, advertising and branding.

Features of oligopoly

  1. Has few large sellers and many buyers.
  2. The firms are interdependent among themselves especially in their output and pricing.
  • Non-price competition, firms are in a position to influence the prices. However, they try to avoid price competition for the fear of price war.
  1. There is barriers to entry of firms due to reasons such as; requirement of large capital, Ownership of production rights, control over crucial raw materials, Restrictive practices etc
  2. High cost of selling through methods of advertisement due to severe competition.
  3. Products produced are either homogeneous or differentiated.
  • Uncertain demand curve due to the inter-dependence among the firms. Hence the shifting of the demand curve is not definite.
  • There is price rigidity i.e. once a price has been arrived at in an oligopolistic market, it tends to remain stable.

This feature explains why a firm in oligopolistic market faces two sets of demand curves resulting to a Kinked Demand Curve. One curve, for prices above the determined one, which is fairly gentle and the other curve for prices below the determined one which is fairly steep.

 

CHAIN/CHANNELS OF DISTRIBUTION

Introduction

  • Channels of distribution are the paths that goods and or services follow from the producers to the final users.
  • The persons involved in the distribution of goods from the producer to consumer are called middlemen or intermediaries.
  • There are different channels that different products follow. Some of the channels include the following:
  • Producer to agent to wholesaler to retailer to consumer.
  • Producer to co – operative society to marketing board to wholesaler to retailer to consumer.
  • Producer to marketing board to wholesaler to retailer to consumer.
  • Producer to wholesaler to retailer to consumer.
  • Producer to wholesaler to consumer
  • Producer to retailer to consumer
  • Producer to consumer

Costs incurred by middlemen while distributing goods

  1. Buying costs. They incur this cost by paying for them from the producers or other middlemen.
  2. Transport cost. Some middlemen do transport goods from the producer to other middlemen or to the final users.
  3. Storage costs. Middlemen do keep the goods until their demand arises. This will therefore require them to hire or construct their own warehouses.
  4. Advertising or marketing costs. Some middlemen do carry out marketing of goods on behalf of the producers and other middlemen. In the process, they pay for such services.
  5. Insurance costs. Middlemen do insure the goods they are trading in to ensure compensation in the event of loss.
  6. Operation costs. Middlemen just like other businesses do incur operating costs such as salaries to employees, electricity, maintenance among others.
  7. Preparation costs. Some middlemen to prepare goods before they are sold to the consumers. Such activities include packing, assembling and blending. They have to meet such costs on behalf the producer, other middlemen and consumers.

CHANNELS OF DISTRIBUTING VARIOUS PRODUCTS (refer to Inventor book three pages 50 to 53)

ROLES OF MIDDLEMEN

The following are some the roles performed by middlemen in the chain of distribution

  • Bulk accumulation (assembling). They similar goods from different producers in small quantities and then offering the large amount gathered to buyers who may want to buy in large volumes.
  • Reducing transactions. The interactions between the producers and the consumers will be reduced since the middlemen are the ones who will be communicating to the consumers.
  • Bulk breaking. They buy in large quantities and then sell in small quantities as desired by the consumers.
  • Risk taking. They assume all the risks related with the movement of goods from the producers to the consumers. Such risks include theft, damages, loss due to bad debts.
  • Finance provision. Middlemen provide finance to the producers by buying goods in large quantities and paying for them in time.
  • Provision of information. Middlemen gather market information from the consumers then pass to the producers who in turn produce goods in line with the tastes of consumers.
  • Marketing/product promotion. Middlemen are involved in marketing of goods hence stimulating the interest of consumers.
  • Provision of transport. Middlemen do transport goods from the producers up to the where the consumers can access them. Both the producers and consumers are hence relieved of transport costs.
  • Storage
  • Variety provision
  • Availing goods to consumers

FACTORS TO CONSIDER BEFORE SELECTING A DISTRIBUTION CHANNEL

Factors that influence the choice of a distribution channel include the following:

  • Product nature. Perishable products should be sold directly to the consumers because delays may result to losses since they go bad fast. In addition, bulky products need direct selling in order to reduce transportation and stock handling costs.
  • Nature of the market. Where the market is concentrated in one area, direct selling is appropriate. A longer channel of distribution is preferred where the market is widely spread.
  • Role of intermediary. The channel chosen should be able to perform the services related to the product being sold e.g. for technical goods, the middleman should be able to offer technical support to the customers.
  • Resources and size of the firm/producer. If the producer is small, then direct selling would be appropriate. Large firms with sufficient financial resources can opt for long channels of distribution.
  • Channels used by competitors. If a firm wants its products to compete with those of the competitors, then is it prudent to use similar channels. A firm that wants to avoid competition should use a different channel of distribution.
  • Government policy. The channel chosen should be able to meet government regulations such as all middlemen distributing pharmaceutical products must be recognized by the relevant government bodies (Pharmacy and Poisons Board).
  • Marketing risks. In the event the firm wants to avoid risks related to distribution, it will opt for middlemen.

Questions

  1. State four channels for distributing imported goods.
  2. Explain five factors that can influence the choice of a channel of distribution.
  3. Outline five costs incurred by middlemen in the distribution process.
  4. Describe the roles played by middlemen in the distribution chain.
  5. Outline the circumstances under which a producer would sell directly to consumers.

 

 NATIONAL INCOME

 

This is the total income received by the providers/owners of the factors of production in a given country over a given time period.

Terms used in national income

  • Gross Domestic Product (GDP). This is the total monetary value of all goods and services produced in a country during a particular year. Such goods and services must have been produced within the country.
  • Net Domestic Product (NDP). This is the GDP less depreciation. Depreciation is the loss in value of the assets such as machines used in the production of goods and services.
  • Gross National Product (GNP). This measures the total monetary value of all the goods and services produced by the people of a country regardless of whether they in or outside the country. It takes into account exports and imports. The difference between exports and imports is called net Factor Income from abroad. GNP therefore is the sum of GDP and net factor income from abroad.
  • Net National Product (NNP). This recognizes the loss in value of the capital used in the production of goods. Capital here refers to capital goods. NNP is the difference between GNP and the depreciation.
  • Per capita income. This is the average income per head per year in a given country. It is also the national income divided by the population of the country.

CIRCULAR FLOW OF INCOME

  • This is the continuous movement of income between the households (providers of factors of production) and the firms (producers of goods and services).
  • The factors of production are received from households.
  • The firms pay the rewards of such factors to the households (expenditure to the firms and income to the households).
  • The households in turn use the income to buy the goods and services produced by the firms (expenditure to households and income to firms).

Assumptions/features of circular flow of income

  • Existence of two sectors only. It is assumed that the economy has only two sectors that is households and firms. The households provide the factors of production while firms are involved in the production of goods and services.
  • Total spending by households. It is assumed that the households spend all their income on the goods and services produced by the firms i.e. no savings.
  • Total spending by the firms. It is assumed that the firms spend the money received from the sale of goods and services to pay for the rewards of production factors.
  • Lack of government intervention. The government does not influence how the firms and households carry out their activities. Such interventions are in the form of taxes, price controls among others.
  • Closed economy. Exports and imports do not exist in such an economy.

Factors affecting the circular flow of income

  • The factors can either lead to increase in income and expenditure (injections) or lead to a reduction in the volume of flow (withdrawals).

The factors include the following:

  • This takes place when the households do not spend all their income on the purchase of goods and services. This reduces the income to be received by firms hence savings is a withdrawal from the circular flow of income.
  • Taxation reduces the amount of money available for spending therefore it is a withdrawal/leakage from the circular flow of income.
  • Government expenditure. The government may buy goods from the firms or provide subsidies. This will translate in to an injection into the circular flow of income.
  • When firms put more capital into the production, output will increase hence an increase in income (injection).
  • When goods and services are bought from other countries, money will be spent hence a reduction in the circular flow of income (withdrawal).
  • Through exports, a country is able to receive money from other countries (injections)

Injections

  • Investments
  • Government spending
  • Exports

Withdrawals

  • Savings
  • Taxation
  • Imports

APPROACHES USED IN MEASURING NATIONAL INCOME

  • Expenditure Approach

National income is arrived at summing expenditure on all final goods and services (that have reached the final stage of production). Such expenditure is divided into:

  1. Expenditure on consumer goods ( C)
  2. Expenditure on capital goods (I)
  3. Expenditure by government (G)
  4. Expenditure on net exports (X – M)

Therefore national income = C+I+G+(X – M)

Problems associated with expenditure approach

  • Lack of accurate records particularly in the private sector
  • Approximation of expenditure of the subsistence sector
  • Difficulty in differentiating between final expenditure and intermediate expenditure
  • Double counting may exist
  • Fluctuating exchange rates may cause problems in the valuation of imports and exports.
  • Income approach
  • In this method, the national income is arrived at by summing all the money received by those who participate in the production of goods and services.
  • Such incomes are in the form of rewards to the production factors (wages, rent, interest and profits).
  • Public income is also taken into account i.e. it is the income received by the government from its investments (Parastatals, joint ventures).
  • Transfer payments are excluded since they represent a redistribution of incomes from those who have earned them to the recipient’s e.g. National insurance schemes.

Problems related to this method

  1. Determination of what proportion of transfer payments constitute in the income of a country.
  2. Inaccurate data may exist since business people may not tell the truth about their income in order to evade tax.
  3. Price fluctuations may make national income determination difficult.
  4. Income from illegal activities is not captured.
  5. Valuation of income from subsistence economy may be difficult e.g. housewives.

Assignment: Read and make short notes on Output approach (refer to Inventor book three pages 65 – 66).

USES OF NATIONAL INCOME STATISTICS

  • Indicators of standards of living. If the national income is equitably distributed, then the standards of living will be high.
  • Measuring economic growth. The statistics of one year are compared with previous year to show whether there is improvement or not.
  • Inter country comparison. They are used to compare the economic welfare among countries hence knowing which country is better off and by how much. However, the following challenges may be faced when carrying the comparisons: different in currencies, different goods and services, disparity in income distribution and difference in tastes and preferences.
  • Investment decisions. They assist the government and other investors to know the sectors to

put their money. The statistics provide relevant information concerning the performance of each sector.

  • Basis of equitable distribution of income. The statistics can be used to spread income to the hands of majority of the citizens incase a few individuals control the economy.
  • Planning purposes. The statistics will show the contribution of each sector thus helping the government in allocating the funds to the various sectors.

Factors which influences the level of national income.

  • Quantity and quality of production. If the factors are more in terms of quantity of good quality, the output will be high hence increasing in national income.
  • State of technology. A country with high level of technology will produce goods in large volumes hence high national income.
  • Political stability. Countries which are relatively stable politically experience high production hence high national income level.
  • Accuracy of accounting systems. If the methods used to gather data are accurate, then the overall statistical figures will the accurate hence reliable.
  • Proportion of the subsistence sector. Subsistence sector’s output is not normally included in the statistical figures. If it represents a large proportion, therefore the national income level will be low.
  1. For other factors refer to Inventor book three pages 68 – 69.

Reasons why high per capita income is not an indicator of a better living standard in a country

  • Statistical problems. The collection of the national income data may be inaccurate meaning that the national income figures might be incorrect hence wrong per capita income.
  • Changes in money value. If the currency has been devalued, there can be change in the value of money without necessarily representing any changes in the welfare of the people.
  • Income distribution. The per capita may be high even though the income is in the hands of very few people thus it is not a representative of the majority.
  • Nature of products. If the products are not meant to satisfy immediate wants of the people, then an increase in per capita income may not lead to a higher economic welfare.
  • Peoples’ hard work and attitude. Increased national income may mean less sleep and more worries. People have no time to enjoy what they produce and their welfare may be low despite the rise in national income.
  • Social costs. People may migrate from rural areas to urban areas straining family relationships while an increase in industries may create pollution, congestion and other environmental disruptions.

Questions

  1. State four problems encountered in comparing standards of living in different countries using national income statistics
  2. Using a diagram, describe the circular flow of income.
  3. Explain five factors that may influence the level of national income of a country
  4. Outline four limitations of expenditure approach used in measuring national income.
  5. Explain five reasons why high per capita income may not translate to better living standards in a country.
  6. Describe five factors that affect the circular flow of income.

 

THE CASHBOOKS AND THE LEDGER

 

The cash book

This is a special ledger which is used to record cash and cheque transactions.

It contains only the cash in hand and cash at bank (i.e. cash and bank) accounts

  1. Nominal ledger

This ledger is used to record business expenses and incomes (gains). It contains all the nominal accounts.

  1. Private ledger

This ledger is used in recording private accounts i.e. confidential and valuable fixed assets and the personal accounts of the proprietors such as capital accounts and drawing accounts.

  • The general ledger

The general ledger contains all other accounts that are not kept in any other ledger e.g. buildings, furniture and stock accounts.

-Personal accounts of debtors or creditors who do not arise out of sale or purchase of goods on credit are found in the general ledger e.g. debtors as a result of sale of fixed asset on credit and expense creditors.

  1. C) Private accounts

These are accounts that the business considers to be confidential and are not availed to everybody except the management and the owners.

-These accounts may be personal or impersonal.

-They include capital account, drawings accounts, trading, profit and loss accounts.

Types of ledgers

The following are the main types of ledgers that are used to keep the various accounts

  1. The sales ledger (Debtors ledger)

This is the ledger in which accounts of individual debtors are kept.

-It is used to record the value of goods sold on credit and the customers to whom the credit sales are made, hence contains the personal names of the debtors.

-It is called a sales ledger because the accounts of debtors kept herein are as a result of sale of goods on credit. An account is kept for each customer to which is debited the value of credit sale. Payment made by the debtor are credited to the account and debited in the cash book.

  1. Purchases ledger(creditors ledger)

The purchases ledger contains accounts of creditors i.e. contains the records of the value of goods bought on credit and the suppliers of such goods.

It is a record of the debts payable by the business due to credit purchases.

An account is kept for each creditor to the credit side of which is posted the value of.

  1. b) Impersonal accounts

This category of ledger accounts includes all other accounts that are not personal in nature e.g. buildings, purchases, rent, sales and discounts received.

Impersonal accounts fall into two types

  • Real accounts
  • Nominal accounts
  • Real accounts: These are accounts of tangible assets or property e.g. buildings, land, furniture, fittings, machinery, stock, cash (at bank and in hand) e.t.c

These accounts are also used to draw up the balance sheet.

  • Nominal account: These are accounts of items that relate to gains and losses and whose balances at the end of the accounting period.

-All expenses, revenues, sales and purchases are hence nominal accounts.

-The main business expenses include purchases,sales,returns,insurance,stationary,repairs,depreciation,heating,discount allowed, lighting interests,printing,wages,rent,rates and advertising.

The value of losses is included in the same side as the expenses when drawing up the final accounts though it is not an expense.

-The income (revenues) include sales,returns,claims out, interest receivable, dividends receivable and commission receivable. Profit is usually categorised together with these incomes when drawing up the final accounts.

Classification of ledger accounts

Many businesses handle few transactions, hence they have few records to keep. Their accounts can thus be kept in a single ledger referred to as the general ledger

As a business grows the volume of transactions increases. This single ledger, therefore, becomes very bulky with accounts and it becomes difficult to make reference to it.

In order to simplify the recording of transactions and facilitate reference to the accounts, ledger accounts are usually classified and each category kept in a special ledger.

NOTE (i) Since many transactions are cash transactions which are normally recorded in the bank and cash accounts a need arises to remove them from the main/general ledger to a separate ledger called the cash book.

(ii)  The number of ledgers kept depends on the size of the business.

Classes of accounts

All accounts can be classified into either personal or impersonal accounts.

  1. Personal accounts

-These are account of persons

-They relate to personal, companies or associations.

-They are mainly accounts of debtors and creditors.

NOTE: capital account is the proprietors personal account, showing the net worth of the business hence it is a personal account.

-The account balances of these accounts are used to draw up the balance sheet.

-In the ledger, the trial balance total is not affected.

Purpose of a trial balance

The purpose of a trial balance include:

  1. Checking the accuracy in the ledger accounts as to whether;

i-The rule of double entry has been adhered to or observed/ complied with.

ii-There are arithmetical errors in the ledger accounts

  1. Gives a summary of the ledger i.e. summary of the transactions which have taken place during a given period
  2. Provide information (account balances) for preparing final accounts such as the trading account, profit and loss account and the balance sheet.
  3. Test whether the ledger account balances have been posted to the right side of the trial balance.

Limitations of a trial balance

Even when the trial balance totals are equal, it does not mean that there are no errors made in the ledgers. This is because there are some errors that do not affect the trial balance.

A trial balance only assures the book keeper that the total of debit entries is equal to total credit entries. The errors that do not affect the trial balances are:

  1. Error of total omission; This occurs when a transaction takes place and nothing about it is recorded in the books of accounts i.e. it is completely omitted such that neither a credit nor a debit entry is made in the ledgers.
  2. Error of original entry; this occurs where both the debit and credit entries are made using similar but erroneous figures. As the wrong amount is recorded in the two accounts.
  • Error of commission; This occurs where double entry is completed but in the wrong persons accounts especially due to a confusion in names e.g. a debit entry of shs.2000 was made in Otieno’s account instead of Atieno’s account.
  1. Compensating errors; These are errors whose effects cancel out e.g. over debiting debtors account by sh.300 and under debiting cash account by sh.300.
  2. Complete reversal of entries; This occurs where the account to be debited is credited and the account to be credited is debited e.g. the sale of goods to Lydia on credit may be recorded as follows;

Dr.sales a/c

Cr.Lydius a/c              instead of

 

Dr.Lydius a/c

Cr.sales a/c

 

  1. Error of principle; This is where a transaction is recorded in the wrong account of a different class from the correct one e.g. repairs of machinery was debited in the machinery instead of debiting the repairs account.

TRIAL BALANCE

-A trial balance is a statement prepared at a particular date showing all the debit balances on one column and all the credit balances on another column.

NOTE: A trial balance is not an account but merely a list of assets, expenses and losses on the left and capital liabilities and incomes (including profits) on the right.

-The totals of a trial balance should agree if the double entry has been carried out correctly and there are no arithmetic errors both in the ledger as well as in the trial balance itself.

-If the two sides of a trial balance are not equal, it means there is an error or errors either in the trial balance or in the ledger accounts or in both.

Errors that may cause a trial balance not to balance

  1. Partial omission: A transaction was recorded on only one account i.e. a debit or a credit entry might have been omitted in one of the affected accounts.
  2. Transferring (posting): a wrong balance to a trial balance.
  • Different amounts for the same transaction might have been entered in the accounts(Amount Dr.different from amount cr)
  1. Failure to post a balance to the trial balance (omission of a balance from the trial balance
  2. Posting a balance to the wrong side of the trial balance
  3. Recording a transaction on the same side of the affected accounts(partial reversal entry)
  • Arithmetic mistakes might have been made when balancing the ledger accounts
  • Arithmetic errors in balancing the trial balance

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

BUSINESS STUDIES FORM FOUR NOTES

 

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

These are prepared at the end of a given trading period to determine the profit and losses of the business, and also to show the financial position of the business at a given time.

They includes; trading account, profit and loss account, trading profit and loss account and the balance sheet.

They are also referred to as the final statements.

The trading period is the duration through which the trading activities are carried out in the business before it decides to determines it performances in terms of profit or loss. It may be one week, month, six months or even a year depending on what the owner wants.

Most of the business use one year as their trading period. It is also referred to as the accounting period.

At the end of the accounting period, the following takes place;

  • All the accounts are balanced off
  • A trial balance is extracted
  • Profit or loss is determined
  • The balance sheet is prepared

Determining the profit or loss of a business

When a business sells its stock above the buying price/cost of acquiring the stock, it makes a profit, while if it sells below it makes a loss. The profit realized when the business sell it stock beyond the cost is what is referred to as the gross profit, while if it is a loss then it is referred to as a gross loss.

It is referred to as the gross profit /loss because it has not been used to cater for the expenses that may have been incurred in selling that stock, such as the salary of the salesman, rent for the premises, water bills, etc. it therefore implies that the businessman cannot take the whole gross profit for its personal use but must first deduct the total cost of all other expenses that may have been incurred.

The profit realized after the cost of all the expenses incurred has been deducted is what becomes the real profit for the owner of the business, and is referred to as Net profit. The net profit can be determined through calculation or preparation of profit and loss account.

In calculating the gross profit, the following adjustments are put in place

  • Return inwards/Sales return: – these are goods that had been sold to the customers, but they have returned them to the business for one reason or the other. It therefore reduces the value of sales, and is therefore subtracted from sales to obtain the net sales

Therefore Net sales = Sales – Return inwards

  • Return outwards/purchases return: – these are goods that had been bought from the suppliers to the business and have been returned to them for one reason or the other. It reduces the purchases and is therefore subtracted from the purchases to obtain the net purchases.
  • Drawings: – this refers to goods that the owner of the business has taken from the business for his own use. It reduces the value of purchases, and is therefore subtracted from purchases when determining the net purchases. It is different from the other drawing in that it is purely goods and not money
  • Carriage inwards/Carriage on purchases: – this is the cost incurred by the suppliers in transporting the goods from his premises to the customers business. It is treated as part of the purchases, and therefore increases the value of purchases. It is added to purchases to determine the actual value of purchases/Net purchases.

Therefore Net Purchases = Purchases + Carriage inwards – Return Outwards – Drawings

  • Carriage outwards/Carriage on sales: – this is the cost that the business has incurred in transporting goods from its premises to the customer’s premises. The cost reduces the business profit that would have been realized as a result of the sale, and is therefore treated as an expense and is subtracted from the gross profit, before determining the net profit.
  • Opening stock is the stock of goods at the beginning of the trading period, while the closing stock is the stock of the goods at the end of the trading period

Gross profit is therefore calculated as follows;

Gross Profit = Sales – Return inwards – (Opening stock + Purchases + carriage inwards – Return outwards – Closing stock)

Or

Gross profit = Net sales – Cost of Goods Sold (COGS)

 

COGS = Opening Stock + Net Purchases – Closing stock

 

Net Profit = Gross profit – Total expenses

 

Trading Account

This is prepared by the business to determine the gross profit/loss during that trading period

It takes the following format:

Name of the business

Trading Account

Dr                               For the period (date)                           Cr

                               Shs                 Shs

Opening stock                         xxxxxx

add Purchases              xxxxx

add Carriage inwards      xxx

less Return Outwards      xxx

less Drawings                   xx    xxxxx

Goods available for sale         xxxxxx

Less Closing Stock                       xxx

Cost Of Goods Sold (COGS) xxxxxx

Gross profit c/d                           xxxx

xxxxxx

 

                               Shs                 Shs

Sales                    xxxxxx

Less Return inwards  xxx

Net sales                                 xxxxxx

 

 

 

 

 

xxxxxx

Gross profit b/d                           xxxx

The trading account is completed by the time the gross profit b/d is determined

For example

The following balances were obtained from the books of Ramera Traders for the year ending may 31st 2010

Sales                                   670 000

Purchases                           380 000

Return inwards                     40 000

Carriage outwards              18 000

Return outwards                           20 000

Carriage inwards                10 000

Additional information:

  • During the year the owner took goods worth sh 5 000 for his family use
  • The stock as at 1st June 2009 was shs 60 000, while the stock as at 31st May 2011 was shs 70 000

Required; Prepare Ramera Traders trading account for the period ending 31st May

2010

 

Ramera Traders

Trading Account

Dr               For the period ending 31/5/2010                                                                   Cr

                               Shs                 Shs

Opening stock                          60 000

add Purchases           380 000

add Carriage inwards 10 000

less Return Outwards 20 000

less Drawings              5 000 365 000

Goods available for sale    425 000

Less Closing Stock             70 000

Cost Of Goods Sold (COGS)355,000

Gross profit c/d                  275,000

630,000

 

                            Shs                    Shs

Sales                     670 000

Less Return inwards40 000

Net sales                                630 000

 

 

 

 

 

 

630 000

Gross profit b/d             275 000

NB:Carriage outwards is not an item of Trading account, but profit and loss account as an expense.

Importance of Trading account

  1. It is used to determine the gross profit/loss for a given trading period for appropriate decision making by the management.
  2. It is used in determining the cost of goods that was sold during that particular accounting period.
  • It is used to reveal the volume of turnover i.e net sales
  1. May be used to compare the performance of the business in the current accounting period and the previous periods. It can also compare its performance with other similar businesses
  2. It facilitates the preparation of profit and loss account, since the gross profit is carried forward to the profit and loss account.

Profit and Loss account

In preparation of this account, the gross profit is brought down on the credit sides, with all other revenues/income of the business being credited and the expenses together with the net profit being debited. Net profit = Total Revenues (including Gross Profit) – Total expenses

 

 

 

 

Name of the business

Profit and Loss Account

Dr                               For the period (date)                           Cr

                                                      Shs

Expenses

Insurance                                      xxx

Electricity                                     xxx

Water bills                                    xxx

Carriage Outwards                       xxx

General expenses                          xxx

Provision for Depreciation         xxxx

Discount allowed                          xxx

Commission allowed                  xxxx

Rent paid                                   xxxx

Any other expense                      xxxx

Net profit c/d                             xxxx

xxxxxx

 

                                                     Shs

Gross profit b/d                       xxxxxx

Discount received                         xxx

Rent income                                  xxx

Commission received                   xxx

Any other income received           xxx

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xxxxxx

Net profit b/d                 xxxx

The Profit and Loss Account is complete when net profit b/d is obtained. In the trial balance, the revenues/incomes are always credited, while the expenses are debited, and the same treatment is found in the Profit and Loss Account. (Any item that is taken to the Profit and Loss Account with a balance appearing in the Debit (Dr) side of a trial balance is treated as an expense, while those appearing in the Credit (Cr) side are revenue e.g. discount balance appearing in the Dr Side is Discount Allowed, while the one on Cr side is Discount Received)

For example

The following information relates to Akinyi’s Traders for the period ending March 28th 2010. Use it to prepare profit and loss account.

Gross profit                        100 000             Discount received        12 000

Salaries and wages             20 000               Power and lighting       10 000

Opening stock                    150 000                  Rent income           10 000

Commission allowed           15 000             Commission received               16 000

Repairs                                 10 000            Discount allowed          8 000

Provision for depreciation      6 000            Carriage outwards         4 000

 

 

 

Akinyi Traders

Profit and Loss Account

Dr                For the period ending 28th March 2010            Cr

                                                      Shs

Expenses

Power and lighting                  10 000

Carriage Outwards                     4 000

Salaries and wages                   20 000

Provision for Depreciation        6 000

Discount allowed                       8 000

Commission allowed               15 000

Repairs                                     10 000

Net profit c/d                           65 000

138 000

 

                                                Shs

Gross profit b/d                     100 000

Discount received                    12 000

Rent income                             10 000

Commission received              16 000

 

 

 

 

 

138 000

Net profit b/d                          65 000

In case the expenses are more than the income, then the business shall have made a net loss, and the loss will be credited.

Net profit/loss can also be found through calculation as follows;

Net profit/loss = Gross profit + Total other revenues – Total expenses

For the above example;

Total other revenues = 12 000 + 10 000 + 16 000= 38 000

Total expenses = 10 000 + 4 000 + 20 000 + 6 000 + 8 000 + 15 000 + 10 000

= 73 000

Therefore; Net profit = Gross profit + Total other revenues – Total expenses

= 100 000 + 38 000 – 73 000= 65 000

Importance of Profit and Loss account

  • It shows the revenue earned, and all the expenses incurred during the accounting period
  • It used to determine the net profit/net loss of a given trading period
  • It is a requirement by the government for the purpose of taxation
  • May be used by the employees to gauge the strength of the business, in terms of its ability to pay them well
  • It is vital for the prospective investor in the business, in terms of determining the viability of the business
  • The creditors or loaners may use it to assess the business ability to pay back their debts
  • It is used by the management to make a decision on the future of their business.

Trading, Profit and Loss Account

This is the combination of trading account and trading profit and loss account to form a single document. It ends when the net profit/loss brought down has been determined. That is;

Name of the business

Trading, Profit and Loss Account

Dr                               For the period (date)                                                                  Cr

                            Shs                 Shs

Opening stock                         xxxxxx

add Purchases        xxxxx

add Carriage inwards xxx

less Return Outwards xxx

less Drawings           xx            xxxxx

Goods available for sale         xxxxxx

Less Closing Stock                       xxx

Cost Of Goods Sold (COGS) xxxxxx

Gross profit c/d                          xxxx

Xxxxxx

 

Expenses

Insurance                                      xxx

Electricity                                     xxx

Water bills                                    xxx

Carriage Outwards                        xxx

General expenses                          xxx

Provision for Depreciation         xxxx

Discount allowed                          xxx

Commission allowed                  xxxx

Rent paid                                     xxxx

Any other expense                      xxxx

Net profit c/d                              xxxx

xxxxxx

 

                            Shs                    Shs

Sales                  xxxxxx

Less Return inwards xxx

Net sales                                 xxxxxx

 

 

 

 

 

xxxxxx

Gross profit b/d                           xxxx

 

 

Discount received                         xxx

Rent income                                  xxx

Commission received                   xxx

Any other income received           xxx

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xxxxxx

Net profit b/d                              xxxx

End Year Adjustments

The following items may require to be adjusted at the end of the trading period

  • Revenues/Income
  • Expenses
  • Fixed assets

Adjustment on revenues

The revenue may have been paid in advance in part or whole (prepaid revenue) or may be paid later after the trading period (accrued revenue).

Prepaid revenue is subtracted from the revenue/income to be received and the difference is what is treated in the profit and loss account or trading profit and loss account as an income, while the accrued revenue is added to the revenue/income to be received and the sum is what is treated in the above accounts as the actual revenue.

Only the prepaid amount and the accrued amounts are what are then taken to the balance sheet.

Adjustment on the expenses

The expenses may have been paid for in advance in part or whole (prepaid expenses) or may be paid for later after the trading period (accrued expenses).

Prepaid expenses is subtracted from the expenses to be paid for and the difference is what is treated in the profit and loss account or trading profit and loss account as an expense, while the accrued expenses is added to the expenses to be paid for and the sum is what is treated in the above accounts as the actual expenses.

NB: Only the prepaid amount and the accrued amounts are what are then taken to the balance sheet.

Adjustment on fixed assets

The fixed assets may decrease in value, due to tear and wear. This makes the value to go down over time, what is referred to as depreciation. The amount of depreciation is always estimated as a percentage of cost.

The amount that shall have depreciated is treated in the profit and loss account or T,P&L as an expense, while the value of the asset is recorded in the balance sheet, less depreciation.

For example;

  1. 1997 The following Trial balance was prepared from the books of Paka Traders as at 31st December 1995. Trial balance December 31st 1995

Dr. (shs)                    Cr. (shs)

 

Sales                                                                  980,000

Purchases                   600,000

Returns                        80,000                            20 000

Carriage in                                                                    40,000

Carriage out                        3,000

Stock (Jan 1st 1999)           120,000

Rent                                       60,000                    45 000

Discount                                 15,000                   25 000

Motor vehicle                       150 000

Machinery                                      250 000

Debtors                                 120,000

Salaries                                    18,000

Commission                               7,000                          12 000

Capital                                                                 178,000

Insurance                                 15 000

Creditors                                                              240,000

Cash                                        122 000

1 540 000                1 540 000

Additional information

  1. Stock as at 31st December was 100,000
  2. the provision for depreciation was 10% on the cost of Motor vehicle, and 5% on the cost of Machinery

Required: Prepare trading profit and loss account for the period ending 31st December 1999

Adjustments: Provision for depreciation;

Machinery =  = 7 500

(New balance of machinery = 250 000 – 7 500 = 242 500. The 242 500 is taken to the balance as Machinery (fixed asset), while 7 500 is taken to the trading profit and loss account as expenses)

Motor vehicle =  = 15 000

(New balance of Motor Vehicle = 150 000 – 15 000 = 135 000. The 135 000 is taken to the balance as Motor Vehicle (fixed asset), while 15 000 is taken to the trading profit and loss account as expenses)

Paka Traders

Trading, Profit and Loss Account

Dr    For the period 31/12/1995        Cr

                              Shs                 Shs

Opening stock                        120 000

add Purchases      600 000

add Carriage inwards40 000

less Return Outwards20 000  620 000

Goods available for sale         740 00

Less Closing Stock                100 000

Cost Of Goods Sold (COGS)640 000

Gross profit c/d                     260 000

900 000

Expenses

Insurance                                  15000

Carriage Outwards                    30000

Salaries                                    18 000

Provision for Depreciation

Motor vehicle             15 000

Machinery              7 500         22500

Discount allowed                    15 000

Commission allowed               7 000

Rent paid                                 60 000

Net profit c/d                         174 500

342 000

 

                           Shs                    Shs

Sales                      980 000

Less Return inwards 80 000

Net sales                                900 000

 

 

 

 

 

900 000

Gross profit b/d                     260 000

Discount received                    25 000

Rent income                             45 000

Commission received              12 000

 

 

 

 

342 000

Net profit b/d                        174 500

The net profit/loss may be taken to the balance sheet.

The items that have been adjusted will be recorded in the balance sheet less the adjustment.

The Balance Sheet

The balance sheet will show the business financial position in relation to assets, capital and liabilities. The adjustment that can be made will be on Fixed assets and capital only. That is;

Fixed assets are recorded less their depreciation value (should there be provision for depreciation) as the actual value.

Actual value of assets = Old value – depreciation.

Capital is adjusted with the following; Net capital, Drawings and additional investment. i.e.

Closing Capital/Net capital (C.C) = Opening/initial capital (O.C) + Additional Investment (I) + Net profit (N.P) or (less Net Loss) – Drawings

CC = OC + I + NP – D

Where:

Opening Capital: – the capital at the beginning of the trading period

Closing capital: – the capital as at the end of the trading period

Additional Investment: – any amount or asset that the owner adds to the business during the trading period

Net profit: – the profit obtained from the trading activities during the period. In case of a loss, it is subtracted.

Types of Capital

The capital in the business can be classified as follows:

  • Capital Owned/Owner’s Equity/Capital invested; – this is the capital that the owner of the business has contributed to the business. It is the Net capital/Closing capital of the business (C = A – L)
  • Borrowed capital: – the resources brought into the business from the outside sources. They are the long term liabilities of the business.
  • Working capital: – these are resources in the business that can be used to meet the immediate obligation of the business. It is the difference between the total current assets and total current liabilities

Working Capital = Total Current Assets – Total Current Liabilities

  • Capital employed: – these are the resources that has been put in the business for a long term. i.e.

Capital Employed = Total Fixed assets + Working Capital

Or

Capital employed = Capital Invested + Long term liabilities

Name of the business

Balance Sheet

As at (date)

                        Shs                  shs

Fixed Assets

Land                              xxxxx

Buildings                        xxxxx

Motor Vehicle                xxxxx

Any other fixed assets   xxxxx   xxxxxx

Current Assets

Stock                               xxxx

Debtors                            xxxx

Bank                                 xxxx

Cash                                 xxxx

Prepaid Expenses            xxxx

Accrued revenues            xxxx

Any other current assets  xxxx   xxxxxx

 

 

xxxxxx

                              Shs               shs

 

Capital                        xxxxx

Add Net profit               xxxx

Add additional investt    xxx

Less drawings               xxx

Net Capital                           xxxxx

Long term liabilities

Long term loan            xxxx

Any other                xxxx       xxxx

Current liabilities

Creditors                      xxxx

Short term loan            xxxx

Accrued expenses       xxxx

Prepaid revenues        xxxx

Any other                     xxxx        xxxxx

xxxxxx

Example 00A: The following information were extracted from the trial balance of Mwema traders on 31st December 2010

Sales                 750 000             Furniture           288 000

Purchases          540 000             Electricity expenses  16 000

Sales return       24 000               Motor vehicle            720 000

Return outwards        30 000               Rent expenses            2 500

General expenses72 000             Capital                       842 500

Commission received         24 000      Bank Loan                 250 000

Cash                 156 000             Creditors           216 000

Debtors             244 000

Additional Information

  1. Stock as at 31/12/2010 was ksh 72 000
  2. Electricity prepaid was shs 4 000
  3. Rent expenses accrued shs 3500
  4. Depreciation was provided for as follows

-Motor Vehicle 15% p.a. on cost        -Furniture 6% p.a. on cost

Required

  • Prepare Trading, profit and loss account for the year
  • Prepare a balance sheet as at 31st December 2012
  • Determine the following:

-Owner’s equity       -Borrowed capital   -Working capital   -Capital employed

Adjustments:

Motor Vehicle =  = 108 000

Therefore Motor vehicle = 612 000

Furniture =  = 17 280

Therefore furniture = 270 720

 

 

 

 

 

 

Mwema Traders

Trading, Profit and Loss Account

Dr                          For the period 31/12/2010                      Cr

                              Shs                 Shs

Purchases                540 000

less Return Outwards30 000  510 000

Goods available for sale        510 000

Less Closing Stock                  72 000

Cost Of Goods Sold (COGS)438 000

Gross profit c/d                      288 000

726 000

Expenses                               General expenses                               72 000

Electricity expenses      16 000

Less Electricity prepaid  4 000          12 000

 

Rent expenses               2 500

Accrued rent exp  3 500            6 000

 

Provision for Depreciation

Motor vehicle             108 000

Furniture            17 280         125 280

Net profit c/d                          96 720

312 000

 

                          Shs                    Shs

Sales                           750 000

Less Return inwards      24 000

Net sales                                           726 000

 

 

 

726 000

Gross profit b/d                     288 000

Commission received             24 000

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

312 000

Net profit b/d                          96 720

Mwema Traders

Balance Sheet

As at 31/12/2010

                                   Shs                 shs

Fixed Assets

Motor Vehicle          612 000

Furniture                  270 720     882 720

 

Current Assets

Stock                          72 000

Debtors                    244 000

Electricity prepaid       4 000

Bank                          50 000

Cash                 156 000     526 000

 

1 408 720

                                     Shs               shs

Capital                      842 500

Add Net profit             96 720

Net Capital                                939 220

 

Long term liabilities

Bank Loan                               250 000

 

Current liabilities

Creditors                216 000

Accrued rent          3 500   219 500

 

1 408 720

Basic Financial Ratios

A ratio is an expression of one item in relation to the other. It is used to compare the groups of related items in the business, for the purpose of assessing the performance of the business. They include:

  1. Mark-up

This is the comparison of gross profit as a percentage of cost of goods sold. i.e.

Mark-up =

=   100

For example: in (example OOA) above, determine the mark-up of the business.

Mark-up =

Gross profit = 288 000

COGS = 438 000

Mark-up =   100

= 65.75%

(This implies that the Gross profit of the business is 65.75% of its cost of goods sold)

  1. Margin

This is the expression of the gross profit as a percentage of net sales. That is:

Margin =

=   100

For example: in (example OOA) above, determine the margin of the business

Margin =

Gross profit = 288 000

Net sales = 726 000

=   100

= 39.67%

(This implies that the gross profit of the business is 39.67% of the net sales)

Relationship between margin and mark-up

Since margin and mark-up are all the expression of Gross profit, it is possible to change one to the other.

  • Changing mark-up to margin

Mark-up can be changed to margin as follows:

  • Convert the mark-up percentage as a fraction in its simplest form.
  • Add the value of the numerator of the fraction to the denominator to come up with the new fraction (margin fraction) that is

If the mark-up fraction =

Margin fraction =

  • Convert the margin fraction as a percentage to obtain margin

For example: in the above example,

Mark –up = 65.75%

=

=

Margin fraction =

=   x 100

= 39.67%

  • Changing margin to mark-up
  • Convert the margin percentage as a fraction in its simplest form
  • Subtract the value of the numerator of the fraction from the denominator to come up with the new fraction (mark-up fraction) that is

If the margin fraction =

Mark-up fraction =

  • Convert the mark-up fraction as a percentage to obtain mark-up

For example: in the above example,

Margin = 39.67%

=

=

Mark-up fraction =

 

=   x 100

= 65.75%

  1. Current ratio/working capital ratio

This is the ratio of the current assets to current liabilities. It can also be expressed as a percentage. That is:

Current ratio =

= current assets: current liabilities

Or

Current ratio =   x 100

For examples: in (example OOA) above, determine the current ratio;

 

Current assets = 526 000

Current liabilities = 219 500

Current ratio =

 

=          = 1052: 439

Or

=    x 100

239.64%

  1. Rate of stock turnover

This is the rate at which the stock is bought or sold within a given period of time. It is obtained by;

Rate of stock turnover (ROST) =

Average stock =

In (example OOA) above, determine the rate of stock turnover;

The cost of goods sold = 438 000

The closing stock = 72 000

The opening stock = 0

Therefore

The average stock =

=   = 36 000

Rate of stock turnover (ROST) =

=

 

= 12.17 Times

  1. Return on capital

This is the expression of net profit as a percentage of the capital invested. That is;

Return on capital =    x 100

It can be given as a ratio or a percentage.

For example: in (example OOA) above, determine the return on capital of the business

Net Profit = 96 720

Capital invested/owner’s equity = 939 220

Return on capital =    x 100

=    x 100

 

= 10.33%

  1. Acid test ratio/quick ratio

This shows how fast the business can convert its current assets excluding stock to settle its current liabilities. That is;

Quick ratio =

It is given in ratio form.

For example: in above (example OOA), determine the quick ratio;

Current assets = 526 000

Stock = 72 000

Current liabilities = 219 500

Quick ratio =

=

= 2.07 (or 207 : 100)

Importance of Financial Ratios

  • Mark up and margin helps in the following; setting the selling price, calculating profit or losses and determining the sales for a given period of time
  • Working capital and acid test ratio help in showing whether the business is in a position to meet its short term obligations and checking whether the business is utilizing its resources properly. That is high working capital ratio shows that most of the resources are idle
  • Return on capital shows the following;
  • The performance of the business in relation to other similar businesses
  • Comparison of the performance of the business over different periods
  • Whether the business finances have been invested or not
  • Help the potential investors on the decision on where to invest
  • Rate of stock turnover also help in determining how fast or slow the stock is moving. It also helps in computing the gross profit or loss.

 

MONEY AND BANKING

 

Barter trade

This is a form of trade where goods and services are exchanged for other goods and services.

Benefits

  1. Satisfaction of wants: And individual is able to get what he or she needs.
  2. Surplus disposal: an individual or country is able to dispose off its surpluses.
  3. Social relations: it promotes social links since the communities trade together.
  4. Specialization: some communities shall specialize in a particular commodity.
  5. Improved living standards: this is enhanced by receiving what one is unable to produce.

Limitations of Barter trade

  • Lack of double coincidence of wants: – it is difficult to find two people with the need for each other’s product at the same time.
  • Lack of store of value/ perishability of some commodities: – some goods are perishable thus their value cannot be stored for a long time for future purposes e.g. one cannot store vegetables for exchange purposes in future.
  • Indivisibility of some commodities: -it is difficult to divide some products like livestock into smaller units to be exchanged with other commodities.
  • Lack of standard measure of value: – It is not easy to determine how much one commodity can be exchanged for a given quantity of another commodity.
  • Transportation problem: It is difficult to transport bulky goods especially when there is no faster means of transport.
  • Lack of a standard deferred payment: – The exchange of goods cannot be postponed since by the time the payment is made, there could be fluctuation in value, demand for a commodity may not exist and the nature and quality of a good may not be guaranteed. It may be therefore difficult what to decide what to accept for future payment.
  • Lack of specialization: – Everyone strives to produce all the goods he or she needs due to the problem of double coincidence of wants.
  • Lacks unit of account- it is difficult to assess the value of commodities and keep their record.

MONEY SYSTEM

Money is anything that is generally accepted and used as a medium of exchange for goods and services.

Features/ characteristics of Money

For anything to serve as money, it must have the following characteristics:

  • Acceptability: The item must be acceptable to everyone.
  • Durability: The material used to make money must be able to last long without getting torn, defaced or losing its shape or texture.
  • Divisibility: Money should be easily divisible into smaller units (denominations) but still maintains it value.
  • Cognizability: The material used to make money should be easily recognized. This helps reduce chances of forgery. It also helps people to differentiate between various denominations.
  • Homogeneity: Money should be made using a similar material so as to appear identical. This eliminates any risk of confusion and forgeries.
  • Portability: – Money should be easy to carry regardless of its value.
  • Stability in value: The value of money should remain fairly stable over a given time period.
  • Liquidity: – it should be easily convertible to other forms of wealth (assets).
  • Scarcity: – It should be limited in supply. If it is abundantly available its value will reduce.
  • Malleability- the material used to make money should be easy to cast into various shapes.
  • Not easy to forge- money should not be easy to imitate.

Functions of Money

  • Medium of exchange: It is generally acceptable by everyone in exchange of goods and services. It thus eliminates the need for double coincidence of wants.
  • Store of value: It is used to keep value of assets e.g. surplus goods can be sold and then money kept for future transactions.
  • Measure of value: Value of goods and services are expressed in money form. Performance of businesses is measured in terms of money.
  • Unit of account: It is a unit by which the value of goods and services are calculated and records kept.
  • Standard of deferred payment: it is used to settle credit transactions.
  • Transfer of immovable items (assets): Money is used to transfer assets such as land from one person to another.

DEMAND FOR MONEY

This is the tendency or desire by an individual or general public to hold onto money instead of spending it. It also refers to as liquidity preference.

Money is held by people in various forms:

  • Notes and coins
  • Securities and bonds
  • Demand deposits such bank current account balances.
  • Time deposits such as fixed account balances

REASONS (MOTIVES) FOR HOLDING MONEY

  1. Transaction Motive: Money is held with a motive of meeting daily expenses for both the firms and individuals. The demand for money for transaction purpose by individuals depends on the following factors:
  • Size/level of individual’s income: The higher the income of and individual, the more the number of transactions thus high demand for transactions.
  • Interval between pay days/ receipt of money: if the interval is long, then high amount of money will be held for transaction reasons.
  • Price of commodities: if the prices are high, the value of transactions will also increase thus more money balances required.
  • Individuals spending habits-people who spend a lot of money on luxuries will hold more money than those who only spend money on basics.
  • Availability of credit-people who have easy access to credit facilities hold little amount of money for daily transactions than those who do not have easy access to credit.

The transaction motive can further be divided to;

  • Income motive i.e. holding money to spend on personal/ family needs.
  • Business motive i.e. holding money to meet business recurring needs such as paying wages, postage, raw materials. Etc
  1. Precautionary Motive: Money is held in order to be used during emergencies such as sicknesses.

The amount of money held for this motive will depend on the factors such as:

  • Level of income- the higher the income the higher the amount of money held for precautionary motive.
  • Family status- high class families tend to hold more money for precautionary motive than low class families.
  • Age of the individual- the aged tend to hold more money for precautionary motive than the young since they have more uncertainties than the young.
  • Number of dependant- the more the dependants one has, the more the money they are likely to hold for precautionary motive.
  • Individual’s temperament- pessimists tend to hold more money for precautionary motives than the optimists because they normally think things will go wrong.
  • Duration between incomes- those who earn money after a short time are likely to keep less money than those who earn money after a long time.
  1. Speculative Motive: Money is held to be used in acquiring those assets whose values are prone to fluctuations such as shares/ money is held anticipating fall in prices of goods and services. This depends on the following:
  • The wealth of an individual
  • The rate of interest on government debt instruments
  • Interest on money balances held in the bank.
  • How optimistic or pessimistic a person is.

SUPPLY OF MONEY

This is the amount of money/ monetary items that are in circulation in the economy at a particular period of time. They include the following;

  1. Total currency i.e. the coins and notes issued by the central bank.
  2. Total demand deposits: money held in current accounts in banks and are therefore withdrawable on demand.

 

 

 

Factors influencing supply of money

  • Government policies: If there is more money in the economy, the government will put in place measures to reduce the supply such as increasing interest rates.
  • Policies of commercial banks: The more the loans offered by commercial banks, the more the amount of money in circulation.
  • Increase in national income: increase in national income means that more people will be liquid due to increase in economic activities.]
  • Increase in foreign exchange: The foreign exchange reserves will increase thus supply increases.

BANKING

This is the process by which banks accept deposit from the public for safe keeping and lending out the deposits in form of loans.

A bank is a financial institution that accepts money deposits from the public for safe keeping and lending out in terms of loans.

COMMERCIAL BANKS

These are financial institutions that offer banking services with a profit motive. Their activities are regulated by the Central bank.

Functions of commercial banks

  1. Accepting deposits: They accept deposit from members of the public inform of current accounts, savings account and fixed deposit accounts. Such accounts help individuals to keep money safely.
  2. Provision of safe means of payments: They provide safe and reliable means of payment such as cheques, bank drafts, credit transfers, electronic funds transfers etc.
  • Provision of loan facilities: They provide loans to members in form of short term and long term. These loans are repayable with interests thus income to the banks.
  1. Facilitates foreign exchange payments: They provide foreign exchange that is used in international trade. They also make payments on behalf of their customers.
  2. Provision of safe keeping of valuables: They provide security for valuables to their customers at a fee
  3. Discounting bills of exchange: This is process by which a bank accepts bills of exchange and promissory notes from its customers in exchange of cash less than the face value of the bill or note.
  • Provision of financial information: – They advice their clients on financial matters affecting their businesses such as investment option and wise use of loans.
  • Money transfer:- They provide varied, safe and reliable means of money transfer. Such means include cheques, standing orders, credit transfers, bank drafts, letters of credit, credit cards, travelers cheques etc.
  1. Act as guarantors and referees: – They act as guarantors to their customers who want to acquire credit facilities from other financial institutions.
  2. Act as intermediaries: – They act as a link between the savers and borrowers.
  3. Credit creation: – This is the process of creating money from the customer deposits through lending.
  • Provision of trusteeship: – They can manage a business on behalf of the client especially if the client does not have managerial skills. They can also manage the assets of the deceased client if there was no will.

TYPES OF ACCOUNTS OFFERED BY COMMERCIAL BANKS

  1. Current account

This is an account where money deposited can be withdrawn on demand by the customer by means of a cheque. This means that money can be withdrawn at any time during the official working hours so long as the account has sufficient funds.

This account is also referred to as demand deposits.

Features characteristics of current accounts

  • Deposits of any amount can be made at any time.
  • Balances in this account do not earn any interest.
  • The account holder is not required to maintain a minimum cash balance in this account
  • Withdrawals can be at any time without giving and advance notice as long as the customer has sufficient funds.
  • Cheque books are issued to the account holder to be used as a means of payment/ cheques are usually used to withdraw money from the account.
  • Monthly bank statements are issued to the account holder.
  • Overdraft facilities are offered to the account holders’ i.e the bank can allow customers to withdraw more money than they have in their accounts.

Advantages of current account

  • No minimum balance is maintained hence the account holder can access all his/her money.
  • Withdrawals can be made at any time.
  • Transactions are made easier by use of cheques for example; one does not have to go to the bank in order to make payment.
  • Overdraft facilities are available..
  • It is possible to deposit any amount at any time during the office hours.
  • Use of cheques as means of payment serves as evidence of payments made.
  • Payments can be done even if there are insufficient funds in the account using post dated cheques.
  • The account holder can withdraw any amount at any time without notice as long as there are sufficient funds in the account.

Disadvantages of current account

  • Lengthy procedures of opening the account.
  • The account holder does not earn any income since the balances in the current account does not earn interest.
  • Initial deposit when opening the account is usually high hence discourages prospective customers.
  • Customers are not encouraged to save since they can access their money at any time.
  • Ledger fees are charged on the account making the operations of the account expensive.
  1. Savings account (deposit account)

This is an account operated by individuals and firms that have money to save.

Features of Savings account

  • There is minimum initial deposit that varies from bank to bank.
  • A minimum balance is maintained at all times.
  • The withdrawals are up to a certain maximum within a given period. Withdrawal above this maximum will require notice.
  • Account holders are issued with a pass book or a debit card (ATM card) for deposits and withdrawals.
  • Overdraft facilities are not allowed.
  • Ordinarily, withdrawals across the counter can only be done by the account holder.
  • The balance on the account above a certain minimum earns some interest.

Advantages of Savings account

  • Customers are encouraged to save because of the restricted withdrawals.
  • There are relatively low banking charges.
  • Initial deposit is usually low as compared to other accounts.
  • The balances earn interest to account holder hence an incentive to save.
  • ATM facilities have made account operations very convenient to customers.

Disadvantages Savings account

  • A minimum balance must be maintained at all times and the customer is denied access to that money.
  • For across the counter withdrawals, it is only the account holder who can withdraw cash.
  • Withdrawals are restricted and sufficient notice is required before large amounts are withdrawn.
  • The account holders do not enjoy services such as cheque books and overdraft facilities like the current account holders.
  • Easy access to the money through ATM cards encourages overdrawals.
  • Anybody who knows the pin of the card (ATM card) can withdraw money from the account.

Requirements for opening an account

The following are some of the requirements for opening either a current account or a savings account:

  1. Photocopies of identification documents such as National Identity Card or Passport.
  2. Passport size photographs (number varies from bank to bank). Some banks are nowadays taking the photographs instead of the customers providing them.
  • For current account holders, an introductory letter from an existing customer from the prospective customer’s employer.
  1. Filling in the application form provided by the bank.
  2. Signing of the specimen signature cards. Usually two.

NB: Once these requirements are fulfilled, the bank allocates the customer an account number, upon payment of an initial deposit.

  1. Fixed deposit account

This account is also known as time Deposit account. It is maintained by those who have money not meant for immediate use.

Once money is deposited, there are no withdrawals until the time expires.

Advantages of Fixed deposit account

  • Interest earned is relatively high as compared to savings account.
  • There are no bank charges to the account holder.
  • Money held in fixed deposit account can be used as security to acquire bank loans.
  • Restricted withdrawals encourage savings.
  • The account holder has time to plan for the deposited money.

Disadvantages of Fixed deposit account

  • Access to money is not allowed until the end of the agreed period.
  • Interest is forfeited if there is pre-mature withdrawal.
  • The minimum amount of money for this account is high.
  • The customer is not allowed to deposit more money in this account.
  • A notice is required if the customer wants to terminate the contract before expiry date.
  • The customer is denied the use of the deposited funds before the expiry of the period.

REQUIREMENTS TO OPEN AND OPERATE A BANK ACCOUNT

  1. Identification documents such as National Identification Card, Passport and Driving License.
  2. Reference letter from employer or an existing customer.
  3. Filling an application form giving the information about the customer.
  4. Submission of a specimen signature to be held by the bank.
  5. An initial deposit is paid and the account becomes operational.

NON- BANK FINANCIAL INSTITUTIONS

These are financial institutions that offer finances for development purposes to individuals and organizations.

These institutions address themselves to the needs of specific sectors in the economy.

They offer the finances inform of either short term or long term loans.

The following are some of the non-bank financial institutions in Kenya

  • Development banks
  • Building societies
  • Finance houses
  • Savings and Credit Co-operative Societies
  • Micro finance organizations
  • Insurance companies
  • Pension Funds’ Organizations
  • Hire Purchase Firms

 

 

  • Housing Finance Companies

They are mainly formed to finance housing activities that is they either put up houses and sell to the individuals or offer mortgage finance to those who wish to put up their own houses. They includes Housing Finance Corporation of Kenya (HFCK), National Housing Corporation (NHC)

  • Development Finance Institutions

These are development banks which are formed mainly to provide medium term and long term finances, especially to the manufacturing sector. They perform the following functions

  • Financing people who wishes to start either commercial of industrial enterprises, as well as the existing enterprises in the above sectors for expansion
  • Offering training services through seminars and workshops to equip the entrepreneurs’ with the relevant skill in industrial and commercial sectors
  • Offer advisory services to those people wanting to start or expand their businesses
  • Acting as guarantors to people wishing to take loan from other lending institutions to help them expand their business

They includes the following Kenya Industrial Estates (KIE), Development Finance Company of Kenya (DFCK), Industrial Development Bank (IDB), Industrial and Commercial Development Corporation (ICDC)

  • Savings and Credit Co-operative societies

These are co-operative societies that are formed to enable members save and obtain loans at most conveniently and favorable conditions. They are formed by those engaged in similar activities. They includes: Mwalimu Savings and Credit Co-operative Societies; Afya Savings and Credit societies; Harambee Savings and Credit Societies

  • Insurance companies

These are companies that assist in creating confidence and sense of security to their clients as well as offering financial assistance to their clients. Their functions include;

  • Enable the policy holders to save through their schemes
  • Provide finances to their policy holders in form of loans
  • Offer guarantee services to the policy holders wishing to obtain loans from other non-bank financial institutions
  • Provide advisory services to the policy holders on security matters
  • Provide finances to meet the expenses incases of loans

They includes the following: Stallion Insurance Company; Madison insurance company; Blue shield insurance company

  • Micro Finance Companies

These are financial companies formed to provide small scale and medium size enterprises with finance. They also carry out the following functions

  • Offer advisory services to their clients in matters such as business opportunities available and how to operate them.
  • Encourage the clients to carry out business activities by offering loans to them
  • They encourage the savings by advancing loans to the individual member of a certain group
  • They supervise, monitor and advise those whom they have given loans

They includes the following: Kenya Women finance Trust (KWFT), Faulu Kenya

  • Agricultural Finance Houses

These are institutions formed to promote the agricultural sector. They carry out the following

  • Giving loans to farmers
  • Offering supervisory and training services to the loaned farmer
  • Offering technical and professional advice to loaned farmer
  • Carry research and come up with better ways and means of agricultural sector
  • Coming up with projects that would open up new areas for agriculture

Differences between commercial banks and non-bank financial institutions

Commercial Banks Non-Bank Financial Institutions
(i)  Offer all types of accounts

 

(ii)         Provide both short term and medium term finances to their customers

(iii)      Their finance is not restricted to any sector

(iv)       May offer foreign exchange services

(v)          Their finance is mainly for working capital

(vi)       Participate in clearing house as they offer cheque

(vii)    Offer facilities for safe keeping of valuable items such as title deeds

(viii)  Always in direct control of the central bank

(ix)       May offer overdraft facilities to their customers

(i)            Offer only two types of accounts savings and fixed deposit

(ii)         Mainly provide medium term and long term finances

(iii)      Their finance is restricted to a particular sector

(iv)       Do not provide foreign exchange services

(v)         They provide capital for development

(vi)       Do not participate in clearing house since they don’t offer

(vii)    Do not offer facilities for safe keeping of valuable items

(viii)  Not usually in direct control of the central bank

(ix)  Do not offer overdraft facilities to their customers

 

THE CENTRAL BANK

This is a bank established by the government through the act of the parliament to manage and control the monetary matters in the country. It was formed to perform the following functions;

  • Issue currency in the country, which includes both new notes and coins to replace the worn-out ones
  • Banker to the commercial banks, by ensuring that all the commercial banks in the country operate an account with them
  • Being the government ‘s bank, by offering banking services to the government which enables the government to operate an account with them
  • Advisor to the government on financial issues in the economy
  • Controller of the commercial banks on how they carry out their functions in the economy to ensure that their customers are served well
  • Provide links with other central banks in other countries, facilitating financial relationships. It also provide a link between the country and other financial institutions such as IMF
  • Maintain stability in the exchange rates between the local currencies and the foreign ones.
  • Act as the lender of the last resort to the commercial banks to enable them meet their financial obligations when need arise
  • Facilitates the clearing of cheques between different commercial banks through its clearing house (a department in the central bank)
  • Administering of the public debt by facilitating the receipt and providing a means through which the government pays back the borrowed money
  • Control of the monetary system in the country in order to regulate the economy. In doing this they put in place various monetary policies that can either expand the economic activities in the country or depress them.

Monetary policy refers to the deliberate move by the government through the central bank to manipulate the supply and cost of money in the economy in order to achieve a desirable economic outcome. They do this through the use of various tools of monetary policies which includes the following: Bank rates; Open market Operation (OMO); Cash Liquidity ratio requirement; Compulsory deposit requirement; Selective credit control; Directives; Request.

  • Bank rates

They may increase or decrease the interest rate at which they lend to the commercial banks to enable them increase or decrease the rate at which they lend money to their customers in the economy to enable the government achieve the desirable economic development in the country

When they increase their lending interest rate, the commercial banks also raise their lending rates to the consumers to reduce the number of people obtaining loans, leading to a reduction of money supplied in the economy.

When they decrease their lending interest rate, the commercial banks also decreases their lending rates to the consumers, increase the amount of money supplied in the economy

  • Open Market Operations (OMO)

This is where they regulate the supply of money in the economy by either selling or buying the government securities (treasury bills or bonds) in the open market. That is when they want to increase the supply in the economy, they buying the securities from the members of the public who had bought them to increase more supply of money in the economy.

When they want to reduce the amount of money in circulation they will sell the government security to the public in the open market, to mop up/reduce the excess supply in the economy

The payment of the securities takes money from the individuals accounts in the commercial banks, reducing the amount that the individual can use in the economy, while when buying the central bank pays the security holders in their respective accounts in the commercial banks, increasing the amount that they can use in the economy

  • Cash/liquidity ratio requirement

Here the central bank expect the commercial bank to keep a certain proportion of their total deposits in form of cash to enable them meet their daily needs, while the rest are held in liquid assets. This proportion can be reduced by the central bank to reduces the amount of money held by the commercial banks in order to reduce the amount of money spent by the commercial banks in cash, reducing the amount of money in supply, or they may increase the proportion to be held by the commercial banks to enable them increase the amount of money they spent in cash, increasing the amount of money in supply

Cash ratio =

  • Compulsory deposit requirements

The commercial banks are required to maintain a certain amount of deposits with the central bank which will be held in a special account where the money stays frozen. This reduces the amount of money that the commercial banks hold and are able to spend in their operation, influencing the supply of money in the economy.

The deposit may be increase to reduce the amount of money in the commercial banks, or reduced to increase the amount of money in the commercial banks

  • Selective credit control

The central bank may issue a special instruction to the commercial bank and other financial institution only to lend more in a particular sector to control the amount of money reaching the economy. The instruction may be removed, if the bank feels that the supply in the economy has reduced and needs to be increased

  • Directives

The central bank may issue a directive to the commercial banks on the interest rate they should charge on their lending and to increase or reduce the margin requirement for borrowing to make it harder or easier for the customers to obtain loan.

Margin requirement is the proportion of money expected to be raised by the client to finance the project he/she wants to obtain the loan for, before being given a loan to complete the project with.

  • Request (Moral suasion)

The central bank may appeal to other financial institutions to exercise restrain in their lending activities to the public to help in controlling the money supply

Trends in Banking

These are the positive changes that have taken place in the banking sector to improve their service deliveries to their customers. They include;

  1. The use of Automatic Teller Machines (ATMs), which has made it possible for the customers to access their money any time of the day. The ATM cards that are used for withdrawals from the ATM machines can also be used as a debit card to make purchases.
  2. Networking all their branches, which has enable the customers to carry out their transactions in any of the branch.
  3. E-Banking, which is the banking through the internet. This has made it possible for the customers to transact their financial businesses on-line.
  4. Relaxation of some of the conditions on opening and operating some of the accounts to make them be more attractive to their customers.
  5. Offering varieties of products which includes easier credit facilities to their customers to attract more customers.
  6. Liberalization of foreign exchange dealings by licensing forex bureaus to offer services to the customers, improving the accessibility to the service.
  7. Improving the customers care services, with some bank setting up a departments known as the customer care department to offer detailed assistance to their customers.
  8. Allowing non bank financial institutions to offer banking services to the members of the public, for example; KWFT, SACCOs, FOSA, Faulu Kenya, etc
  9. Mobile Banking services (M-Banking), which allows the customers to carry out their financial transactions over their mobile phones. It has brought about several benefits/ advantages to their customers which includes;

Advantages of m-banking

  • Easy transfer of funds from one account to the other in the same bank (inter account transfer)
  • Easy transfer of money from ones account to his mobile phone for other transactions
  • Ability to check ones account balance in the bank with ease
  • Easy to monitor your financial transactions by checking your transaction details over the phone
  • Easy payment of the bills such as electricity bill, Dstv bills, etc and other wages
  • Ability to transfer money from one mobile number to other in collaboration with the service providers
  • Easy request for new cheque books and bank statements from the banks
  • Able to top up air time to your mobile phones in collaboration with the service providers
  • Reduced risk of carrying large sums of money in cash or cheques that may be stolen

However this development has also come with its challenges, which includes:

 

Disadvantages of m-banking

  • Registration to enjoy all these services must physically be done in the banking hall, which subject the customers to stress queues of the bank
  • Only the registered mobile number can carry out these transactions which limits the customer to only using one number
  • Users requires a mobile phone with a screen that can display the transaction which a times some may not a ford
  • Mobile phones can easily be lost or stolen from the owner, inconveniencing him from carrying out the transactions
  • Bank transaction information may load slowly, which may makes it expensive for the user
  • Possibility of transferring the funds to a wrong account, due to error in typing of the account number
  • Introduction of agency banking, which has made them to make their services to be more accessible to even areas where they may have not put up a banking hall.

Agency banking is whereby a retail stores, supermarket, or any other commercial businesses are authorized by the financial institutions to carry out financial transactions on their behalf. They may offer the following services

  • Receiving customer deposits
  • Offering withdrawal services
  • Transfer of funds for customers
  • Pay bills for the customers
  • Balance inquiry services
  • Opening new accounts for the customers
  • Fill loan application forms for them

Advantages of agency banking

  • Reduction of set up and delivery cost to the banks, which in turn passes to the customers in form of reduced cost of accessing services
  • Time saving as the agents are located close to the customer and the customer may carry out other transactions as he withdraw the money
  • More convenient for the customer to bank with their local retailers other than the traditional banking halls
  • Enable the bank to reach far places within the country

 

 

 

 

REVISION EXERCISES

PAPER 1

  1. Give four advantages of barter trade.
  2. Highlight four services offered by the central bank of Kenya to the commercial banks.
  3. State four methods through which commercial banks can transfer money.
  4. State any four current developments that have taken place in the banking sector.
  5. Outline four tools of monetary policy used by the central bank to control money supply.
  6. Outline four factors that may have led to the downfall of barter trade.
  7. Highlight two factors that may influence:
  8. Transaction motive.
  9. Speculative motive.
  10. Mention four functions of commercial banks in an economy.
  11. Outline three factors that influence the supply of money.
  12. Give four characteristics of money.
  13. The following are some of the accounts available to customers in Kenya banking industry: Current account, Savings account and Fixed deposit account. Give the account that corresponds to each of the description given below.
  Description Type of account
(a) Account holders required to deposit a specific initial amount as well as maintaining a minimum balance.  
(b) Account holders may deposit and withdraw money whenever they want without maintaining a minimum balance.  
(c) Banks pay interest on deposit at comparatively higher rates.  
(d) Money may be deposited at any time and interest is earned if a specific balance is maintained.  

 

  1. Outline four benefits that accrue to a customer who uses automated teller machine (ATM) banking services.

PAPER      2

  1. Explain five functions of the central bank of Kenya.
  2. Describe four measures that the government may put in place to reduce the amount of money in circulation.
  3. Explain five services offered by commercial banks to their customers.
  4. Explain five ways in which commercial banks facilitate payment on behalf of their customers.
  5. Explain four services that the central bank of Kenya may offer as a banker to commercial banks.
  6. Explain five in which banks contribute to the development of Kenya
  7. Outline five reasons why banks currently account is popular with traders
  8. Explain service offered to commercial banks by the central bank of Kenya
  9. In what ways of the functions of commercial bank differ with those of non- bank

Financial institutions

  1. Explain five ways in which central bank of Kenya may control the supply of money in

The country

  1. Describe methods which may be used by commercial banks to advance money to customers.
  2. A businessman wishes to obtain a loan from a commercial bank. Highlight the

Conditions that he should satisfy before the bank can grant him the loan

  1. Explain five services that the central bank of Kenya offers to commercial banks Explain four disadvantages of using a  bank  overdraft as a  source of finances
  2. Describe four ways in which a non- bank financial institutions differ from the  commercial banks
  3. Discuss five reasons why business people prefer to operate bank current accounts
  4. Outline the benefits that bank customer gets from  operating a current  account     Explain the 5 services  offered by a  commercial banks to their customers

 

PUBLIC FINANCE

 

Public finance refers to the activities carried out by the government associated with raising of finances and the spending of the finances raised (it is the study of how government collects revenue and how it spends it)

The components of public finance are;

  1. Public revenue
  2. Public expenditure
  • Public debt
  1. Public revenue-refers to the revenues (income) and resources received by the government from different sources.
  2. Public expenditure-refers to the resources spent by the government.
  • Public debt-refers to the money and resources borrowed by the government.

Purpose of public finance

  1. Provision of essential goods and services. The government has a responsibility of providing its citizens with essential goods and services such as security,health,schools,drought control, law e.t.c such facilities and services may not be adequately covered by the private sector because of the high costs involved and risks.
  2. Encouraging consumption of certain commodities-The government may encourage consumption of certain commodities e.g. maize by subsidizing on their productions or lowering their taxes.
  • Controlling consumption of certain commodities-The government may also encourage consumption of some commodities e.g. cigarettes and alcohol by imposing heavy taxes on them.
  1. Promotion of Balanced regional development-This may be done by initiating economic projects in areas that are under developed/lagging behind.
  2. Wealth Redistribution-This is done by heavily taxing the rich and using the money raised to provide goods and services that benefit the poor
  3. To promote economic stability-Economic instability may be caused by factors such as unemployment. Such problems can be solved through public expenditure in projects that generate employment such as ‘kazi kwa vijana’
  • Creation of a conducive Business Environment-Through public expenditure, the government may develop infrastructure such as roads, electricity, security e.t.c thereby creating a conducive environment for businesses to thrive in.
  • To raise government revenue-Through public finance, the government raises revenue which it uses in provision of essential goods and services to the public.
  1. Improving balance of payment-This may be done by improving heavy taxes such as customs duty to discourage importation.

Sources of public finance

There are two major sources of public finance i.e.

  1. Public revenue
  2. Public debt (government borrowing)
  3. Public revenue-This is the income that the government gets from its citizens. The main sources of public revenue are:
  4. Tax: This is a compulsory payment levied by the government on individuals and firms without any direct benefit to the payer.
  5. Fines and penalties-These are the charges imposed on individuals, firms and corporations who break the laws of the country.(offenders)
  6. Fees; These are the payments charged by the government for the direct services it renders to its people e.g. road licence fee, marriage certificate fee and import licence fee.
  7. Rent and rates: Charged on use of government properties e.g. game parks, forests e.t.c
  8. Eschiats: Income obtained from properties of persons who die without legal heirs or proper wills. Such people’s properties are taken over by the state.
  9. Dividends and profits: These are the income received from the government direct investments e.g. income/surplus from public corporations.
  10. Interest from loans-This is the interest on loans advanced by the government to firms and individuals through its agencies such as ICDc,AFC e.t.c
  11. Proceeds from scale of government property.

g.Public debt (Government borrowing)-This is the money that the government borrows when public revenue is insufficient to meet all its financial obligations.

Government borrowing is also referred to as national debt. It includes all outstanding borrowing by the central government, local authorities and government corporations.

These are two majorly two sources of public debts:

  1. Internal borrowing
  2. External borrowing
  3. Internal borrowing

This refers to borrowing by government from firms and individuals within the country. This may be done through:

Open market operation; the government sells its securities such as treasury bonds and treasury bills. This however has a disadvantage of causing ‘crowding out effect’ where the government leaves the private investors with little to borrow from.

  1. External borrowing

This refers to government borrowing from external sources. It may either be on a bilateral or multilateral basis.

Bilateral borrowing is where the government borrows directly from another country.

Multilateral borrowing is where the government borrows from international financial institutions such as international monetary fund (IMF), World Bank, African Development bank e.t.c.such bodies get finances from various sources which they lend to their member countries who are in need of such funds.

Generally, external borrowing has strings attached. The borrowing country is expected to meet some set conditions, sometimes adversely affecting some sectors of the economy.

The total internal borrowing (internal debt) added to the total external borrowing (external debt) constitutes the national debt.

Classes of public (National debt)

These are two classes of national debt:

  1. Reproductive debt
  2. Dead-weight debt.
  3. Reproductive debt

This is borrowed money used to finance project(s) that can generate revenue. Such projects, once started may become self sustaining and may contribute towards servicing/repaying the debt. E.g. money used to finance irrigation schemes, electricity production e.t.c.

  1. Dead-weight debt

This is borrowed money that is used to finance activities that do not generate any revenue. Examples are money used to finance recurrent expenditure e.g. payment of salaries or for famine relief e.t.c

Dead-weight debt is a burden to members of the public since they are the ones who are expected to contribute towards its repayment.

 

 

Factors to consider before the government decides whether to borrow internally or externally

This refers to how the government spends the finances it has raised on behalf of its citizens.

Categories of government expenditure

  1. Recurrent expenditure
  2. Development expenditure
  3. Transfer payments.
  4. Recurrent expenditure

This refers to government spending that takes place regularly e.g. payments of salaries to civil servants, fuelling of government vehicles e.g.

Every financial year, the government must allocate funds to meet such expenditure.

Recurrent expenditure is also known as consumption expenditure.

  1. Development expenditure

This is also referred to as capital expenditure .It is government spending on projects that facilitate economic development. Such projects includes construction of railway lines, roads, airports, rural electrification e.t.c

Once completed expenditure on such projects ceases and may only require maintenance.

  1. Transfer payments

This is expenditure on things/people who do not directly contribute to a country’s national income. Such expenditure include money spent on famine relief, pension, bursaries e.t.c

PRINCIPLES OF PUBLIC/GOVERNMENT EXPENDITURE

These are the considerations that are necessary before any expenditure can be incurred by the government.

They include:

  1. Sanctions: Every public expenditure must be approved by the relevant authority like parliament.
  2. Maximum social benefit: Any public expenditure must be incurred in such a way that majority of the citizens are able to reap maximum benefit from it e.g. improved living standards and quality of life.
  3. Flexibility /elasticity-The policy on public expenditure should be flexible enough to meet prevailing economic situations i.e. it should be possible to increase or decrease the expenditure on projects depending on the prevailing circumstances e.g. during drought, it should be possible to spend on famine relief.
  4. Economy-public expenditure should be planned carefully and prudently to avoid any possible waste.
  5. Proper financial management (Accountability)-public funds should be well managed. This should be facilitated by maintenance of proper records which should be audited as required.
  6. Productivity-The biggest proportion of public expenditure should be spent on development projects and less on non-development projects.
  7. Equity-Government expenditure should be distributed equitably to all sectors of the economy in order to reduce income and wealth inequalities.
  8. Surplus-Surplus revenue collected should be saved for emergencies or for when collection of revenue is below projections.

TAXATION

Tax: is a compulsory payment by either individuals or organizations to the government without any direct benefit to the payer.

Taxation-refers to the process through which the government raises revenue by collecting taxes.

Purposes/reasons for taxation

  1. Raising revenue for government expenditure. This is the main reason for taxation.
  2. Discouraging /controlling consumption of certain commodities e.g. alcohol and cigarattes which are considered to be harmful.
  • Discouraging importation of certain commodities in order to protect local industries. This is done by imposing heavy taxes on such commodities.
  1. Controlling inflation. Taxation reduces money supply by reducing peoples ‘disposable’ income thereby controlling inflation.
  2. Reducing inequality in income distribution; this is done by taxing the rich heavily and using the finances raised in provision of goods and services that benefit the poor.
  3. Influencing locations of businesses. This is done by taxing businesses located in urban areas heavily and those in rural areas lightly hence businesses moving to rural areas.
  • Correcting unfavorable balance of payments. High taxes are imposed on imported commodities thereby discouraging their importation leading to an improvement in the balance of payments.
  • To protect the key selectors of the economy such as the agricultural sector, by stimulating their growth.

 

 

Factors that determine the amount of money raised through taxation

  1. Distribution of incomes
  2. Social and political factors
  • Honesty and efficiency of tax authorities
  1. Citizens level of real income
  2. Economic structure of the country i.e. relative size of the country’s commercial and subsistence sectors.

Principles of taxation

These are the characteristics that a good tax system should have. They are also referred to as the cannons of taxation.

A good tax system should be;

  1. Equitable/principle of equity-Every subject of the state should pay tax in proportion to their income. A tax system should therefore have horizontal and vertical equity.

Horizontal equity means that those at the same level of income and circumstances should pay the same amount of tax.

Vertical equity means that those earning higher incomes should pay proportionately higher amounts of tax than those earning less.

  1. Certain/principle of certainty-The tax that an individual should pay should be clear in terms of the amount, time and manner in which it should be paid. The government should also be fairly certain of the amount of tax expected so that planning can be easier.
  2. Convenient/principle of convenience-Tax levied ought to be convenient to both the contributor and collector, it should be levied at a time when the payer has money and mode of payment should be convenient to both the payer and the payee.
  3. Economical/principle of economy-The cost of collecting and administering the tax should be lower than the tax so collected.
  4. Flexible/principle of flexibility-It should be readily adaptable to changing economic times i.e. when the economic conditions of the people improve it should give raised revenue e.g. VAT
  5. Ability to pay/non-oppressive-A tax system should be designed in a way that the amount charged is not too high to the extent that the contributors are unable to pay or is discouraged from working hard.
  6. Diversified/principle of diversity-There should be different types of taxes so that the tax burden is on different groups in the society. This also ensures that the government has money at all times.
  7. Simplicity-A good tax system should be simple enough to be understood by each tax payer. This will motivate them to pay tax.
  8. Elastic/principle of elasticity-The tax system should be able to generate more revenue for the government by targeting items of mass consumption.

IMPACT AND INCIDENCE OF TAX

Impact of tax: The burden of tax on the initial person

Incidence of tax: The final resting place of the tax burden.

The person on whom tax is initially imposed may either bear the whole burden or pass part or the whole burden to someone else. E.g. for manufactured goods, the impact of the tax is on the manufacturer and the manufacturer may pass the incidence of the tax to the consumer.

If the manufacturer only passes part of the burden to the consumer, then the incidence of the tax wil be partly on the manufacturer and partly on the consumer.

CLASSIFICATION OF TAXES

Taxes are classified according to;

  1. Structure of the tax
  2. Impact of the tax on the tax payer.
  3. According to the structure

In this case, taxes are classified according to the relationship between the amount paid on tax and the income of the tax payer. These are:

  1. Progressive tax
  2. Regressive tax
  • Proportional tax
  1. Progressive tax

This is a type of tax where the rate/amount paid increases proportionately with increase in income.e.g tax may be as follows

Income                               Rate

0-5000                                    20%

5001-10000                            25%

10001-15000                          30%    e.t.c

-In progressive tax, those with higher income rates remit a higher proportion of their income as tax compared to those in lower income brackets.

This type of tax is based on the belief that one only needs a certain amount in order to have a decent standard of living.

Advantages of progressive tax

  • It reduces income inequality as the rich are taxed more
  • It encourages people to work harder/more in order to maintain their standard of living
  • The revenue collected is higher
  • The unit cost of collecting tax reduces as the tax increases.

Disadvantages of progressive tax

  1. It is oppressive-some people are taxed more than the others and punishes people for their hard work.
  2. It may discourage people from working more as any additional income goes tax
  • Investors may be discouraged from venturing into risky but more profitable businesses as these would attract more tax
  1. It assumes that people earning the same amount of money/income have similar needs and ability to pay tax-which in reality may not be true.
  2. It can lead to tax evasion by taxpayers falsifying their level of income.
  3. Regressive tax

This is a type of tax that takes a higher proportion of low income earners as compared to high income earners. The fax burden falls more heavily on the poor (opposite of progressive)

Example: sales tax where people pay the same amount irrespective of the level of income.

The assumption is based on the understanding that the one who deems it necessary to buy a certain products considers the utility derived from it to be equal to its price, which includes tax.

  1. Proportional Tax

This is a type of tax where the rate of tax remains the same irrespective of the level of income or value of property to be taxed e.g. if the rate is 20% then a person who earns ksh.5000 will pay 20/100 x5000=ksh.1000

Ksh.10, 000 will pay 20/100×10,000=ksh.2000 e.t.c

Example: corporation tax where companies are expected to pay a fixed proportion of their profits as tax.

  1. Digressive tax

This is a type of tax where the tax rate increases up to a given maximum after which a uniform tax rate is levied for any further income.

Classification according to impact on the tax-payee

Based on the impact, the tax has on the tax payer; tax may be classified as either:

  1. Direct tax
  2. Indirect tax
  3. Direct tax

These are taxes where the impact and the incidence of the tax are on the same person. It is not possible to shift/pass any part of the tax burden to anybody else.

This type of tax is based on incomes, profits and property of individuals as well as companies.

They include:

  1. Personal income tax

This is a tax that is imposed on incomes of individuals and is usually progressive in nature.

Example pay-As You-Earn (PAYE) for salaries.

In most cases it is paid through check-off system where the employer deducts it from the employee’s salary and remits it to the tax authorities.

  1. Corporation tax

This is tax levied on profits of companies. It is usually proportional in nature.

  • Stamps duty

This is tax paid in areas such as conveyance of land or securities from one person to another.

  1. Estate (death) duty

This type of tax is imposed on property transferred after the owners’ death. The tax helps in raising government revenue and also in redistributing income since the inheritor has not worked for it.

  1. Wealth tax

This is tax levied on personal wealth beyond a certain limit.

  1. Capital gains tax

This is tax levied on gains realized when a fixed asset is sold at a price higher than the book value.

  • Capital transfer (gifts) Tax

This is tax imposed on the value of property transferred from one person to another as a gift. The tax is designed to seal loopholes whereby a wealthy person may try to avoid tax by transferring his/her property to a friend or a relative as a gift.

This type of tax is progressive in nature. It however does not affect transfers between spouses or to charitable organizations.

Merits/advantages of direct taxes

  1. Economical in collection; most of direct taxes are collect at source and the cost of collecting them is fairly low.
  2. Tax revenue is certain; the tax payer knows what and when to pay and the government knows how much tax revenue to expect at what time (can be collected from the annual tax returns in advance)
  • Equitable /equity; they facilitate fair distribution in tax contribution as people pay according to the size of their income.
  1. Simplicity /simple to understand; they are easy and simple to understand by both the tax payer and the collector.
  2. Does not affect the price of goods and services; direct tax does not cause inflation as it only affects consumer’s disposable incomes and not the prices of goods and services.
  3. Brings redistribution of wealth; direct taxes are progressive in nature hence the wealthier members of the society are taxed more than the poorer members of the society.
  • Civic consciousness; tax payers feed the pinch of paying tax and thus take a keen interest in government expenditure.
  • No leakages; loss of collected revenue is minimized as the tax is paid directly to the tax authorities and not through middle men.
  1. Desirable; the tax is desirable because it only affects people who fall within the jurisdiction of income tax and corporation tax.
  2. Elastic/flexible; the tax is flexible in that it can be expanded to cover as many areas as desirable.

It can also be raised or reduced according to the needs of the economy.

DEMERITS OF DIRECT TAX

  1. Encourage avoidance and evasion; whenever possible people come up with ways of reducing the amount of tax payable by falsifying information or just ignoring payment.
  2. Discriminatory /not imposed on all citizens; direct taxes are not paid by all citizens as low income earners who do not fall within the tax brackets are exempted
  • Discourage investment/deterrent to investment; Heavy taxation on profits discourage people from investing in risky but profitable businesses
  1. Discourage work/deterrent to work; High rate of direct tax may deter people from working harder as people may opt for leasure instead of working extra time.
  2. Encourage capital flight; high taxes such as corporate tax make foreigners to withdraw their investments and transfer them to countries with lower taxes.
  3. Unpopularity; the burden of the tax (incidence and impact) of tax is borne by the tax payer directly and at once. This makes direct taxes very unpopular.
  • May inconvenience the tax payer; the tax payer has to comply with complicated formalities relating to sources of income as well as the expenses incurred while generating it. This may force the tax-payer to engage the services of tax experts who have to be paid.
  • Lack of civic awareness; on tax payers are not interested in scrutinizing government expenditure as they do not feel the pinch of paying tax.
  1. Indirect tax

These are taxes in which the impact is on one person and the incidence is partially or wholly on another person. The tax payer may shift either the whole or part of the tax burden to another person.

Such taxes are usually based on the expenditure on goods and services and include the following:

  1. Sales tax: this is based on the sales made and may be assessed either as a percentage of the sales or a fixed amount e.g. sh.2 per every kilograms sold. The tax may be collected at one point or various points of sale. In Kenya, sales tax has been replaced by V.A.T
  2. VALUE ADDED TAX (V.A.T): this is the tax that is levied on the value that a business adds borne by the consumer in the final price.
  • Export duty: this is a type of tax that is levied on exports. The objective may either to raise revenue or discourage the exploitation of some commodities.
  1. Import duty: This is tax levied on imported products,

For the following reasons.

  • Raising government revenue
  • Reducing incidences of dumping
  • Discouraging consumption of imported goods with a view of boosting local production
  • Protecting local industries
  1. Excise duty: This is a type of tax that is imposed on goods that are manufactured and sold within a country.

Its purpose includes:

  • Raising revenue for the government
  • Discouraging the consumption of some commodities such as beer and cigarettes.

 

MERITS OF INDIRECT TAX

  1. Can be used selectively; It can be used selectively to achieve a given objective e.g. consumption of some commodities.
  2. Tax payment is voluntary; indirect tax is only paid by those who consume the tax commodities therefore those who do not want to pay the tax would only need to avoid taxed commodities.
  • Difficult to evade; the tax cannot be evaded because it is part of the price of the commodity. All those who buy the commodity taxed must therefore pay the tax.
  1. Wide coverage/broad based; the tax is levied on a wide range of essential commodities thus a high amount of revenue is collected.
  2. Stimulate effort; indirect taxes if increased increases the prices of goods and services. People who want to maintain the same living standards will therefore have to work harder to be able to buy/affect the same goods and services.
  3. Convenient; the tax is paid in bits as one buys the goods and services. The tax is also hidden in the price of the commodity and the payer may not be aware of it.
  • Flexible; flexible; the government can raise or reduce the tax rate to suit the prevailing economic situation in a country.

DEMERITS OF INDIRECT TAXES

  1. END May fuel inflation; continued increase in indirect taxes may fuel inflation as it directly increases the prices of goods and services.
  2. Less equitable/regressive; the same amount is charged on both the high and the low income earners making the tax burden to fall heavily on the low income earners. The low income earners end up paying a larger proportion of their income as tax.
  3. Can be avoided; indirect taxes can be avoided by people who do not consume the taxed commodity.
  4. Encourages falsification of records; traders may falsify their rewards in order to pay less tax.
  5. Lack of civic/contributors awareness; the tax is hidden in the price of the commodities therefore the tax payers are not aware that they are contributing anything to the state.
  6. Expensive to administer/expensive in collection; the government must employ many tax inspectors making indirect taxes expensive in collection and administration.
  7. Uncertainty in revenue collection; the government may not predict the amount of revenue yield as it is not easy to forecast sales and people can also not be forced to buy the taxed commodities.
  8. Might interfere with resource allocation; indirect taxes increases the prices of commodities and can therefore force consumers and producers to shift to the consumption and production of commodities that are not taxed.
  9. Discourages savings; increased expenditure due to increased prices will lead to low saving and hence low investments.

 

INFLATION

 

Control of Inflation

The govt. may adopt the following policies depending on their situation to reduce inflation to manageable levels. They include:

  • Monetary policy

This is a deliberate move by the govt. through the central bank to regulate and control the money supply in the economy which may lead to demand pull inflation. The policies include;

  • Increase rate of interest of lending to the commercial banks. This forces them to increase the rate at which they are lending to their customers, to reduce the number of customers borrowing money, reducing the amount of money being added to the economy
  • Selling of govt. securities in an open market operation (o.m.o). the selling of securities such as Bonds and Treasury bills mops money from the economy, reducing the amount of money being held by individuals
  • Increasing the commercial banks cash/liquidity ratio. This reduces their ability to lend and release more money into the economy, reducing their customers purchasing power
  • Increasing the compulsory deposits by the commercial banks with the central banks. This reduces their lending power to their customers, which makes their customers to receive only little amount from them, reducing the amount of money in the economy
  • Putting in place the selective credit control measures. The central bank may instruct the commercial bank to only lend money to a given sector of the economy which needs it most, to reduce the amount of money reaching the economy
  • Directives from the central banks to the commercial banks to increase their interest on the money being borrowed, to reduce their lending rates
  • Request by the central bank to the commercial banks (the moral persuasion) to exercise control on their lending rates to help them curb inflation.
  • Fiscal policy

These are the measures taken by the govt. to influence the level of demand in the economy through taxation process. They include;

  • Reduced govt. spending. This reduces the amount of money reaching the consumers, which is likely to increase their purchasing powers, leading to inflation
  • Increasing income taxes. This reduces the level of the consumers disposable income and lowering their spending levels, reducing the inflation
  • Reducing taxes on production. This reduces the cost of production, lowering the prices of goods reaching the market
  • Subsidizing the production. This reduces the cost of production in the economy, which in turn passes over the benefits to the consumers inform of reduced prices.
  • Producing commodities that are in short supply. This increases their availability to meet their existing demand in the market, controlling demand pull inflation
  • Statutory measures

These are laws made by the govt. to help in controlling the inflation. They include;

  • Controlling wages and salaries. This reduces the pressure put on the employers to meet high cost of labour for their production which in turn is just likely to lead to cost push inflation. It also minimizes the amount reaching the consumers as their income, to control their purchasing power and the level of demand, controlling the demand pull inflation
  • Price controls. This reduces the manufactures ability to fix their prices beyond a given level which may cause inflation due to their desire to receive high profits.
  • Restrictive imports. This reduces the chances of high prices of imported goods impacting on the prices of the goods in the country (imported inflation) and making the manufactures to look for alternative source of raw materials for their production
  • Restricting the terms of hire purchase and credit terms of sales. This reduces the level of demand for those particular commodities in the economy which if not controlled may lead to demand pull inflation
  • Controlling exports. This ensures that the goods available in the local market are adequate for their normal demand. Shortage of supply of goods in the market is likely to bring about the demand pull inflation

Outline measures that the government may employ to control the following types of inflation;

  • Cost push inflation
    • By controlling the wages and salaries in the economy
    • Restricting import on raw materials
    • Reducing taxes on production
    • Subsidizing the production
    • Employing the price control techniques
  • Demand pull inflation
    • Increasing the rate of interest of lending to the commercial banks
    • Selling govt. securities on O.M.O
    • Increasing the commercial banks cash/liquidity ratio
    • Increasing the compulsory deposits from the commercial banks to the central bank
    • Putting in place the selective credit control measure
    • Directives to the commercial banks
    • Request to the commercial banks
    • Reducing govt. expenditure
    • Increasing income taxes
    • Producing commodities that are short in supply
    • Restricting terms of hire purchase and credit terms of sale
    • Controlling export

 

ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT AND PLANNING

 

Economic Growth

This is the increase in the productivity of a country which can be seen in the continued increase in the national income over a period of years.

It can be measured by taking the average percentage of increase in national income over a period of time (number of years) and be assumed to be the average rate of economic growth in the country

 

 

 

Economic Development

This is the quantitative change or increase in a country’s national income over the years, accompanied by favorable changes in the structures within the country that leads to general improvement of the individual well being, as well as the entire nation

A country may experience economic growth without experiencing economic development. This is because the increase in the national income may be as a result of people working for long hours without any time for rest, recreation and other development to occur in their body. This will make them not to have better living, despite the fact that the national income shall have increased.

The expected structural changes to be realized in a case of economic development include;

  1. Shifting from depending on agricultural sector to manufacturing sector in the economy
  2. Reducing illiteracy levels
  • Increase in skilled manpower in the economy
  1. Improvement in health facilities within the country
  2. Increase in technology and improvement of entrepreneurial ability
  3. Increase and improvement of institution that handles new methods of productive economic activities

Outline the differences that exist between economic growth and economic development

Economic Growth Economic Development
i)               An increase in size of the country’s National income i)  An increase in the size and quality of the country’s National income
ii)            Number of people living in absolute poverty can increase despite the increase in national income ii) Number of people living in absolute poverty does not increase
iii)Increase in national income could be due to increase in income of only few people iii)         Increase in national income is attributed to general increase of incomes of majority of the people in the country
iv)          No tendency to bridge the gap between the rich and the poor iv)Tends to bridge the gap between the rich and the poor

 

 

 

Underdevelopment

This refers to a situation whereby the economic growth is in the negative direction (decreasing) accompanied by uneven distribution of wealth and decrease in quality and quantity of the factors of production available

Characteristics of Underdevelopment

  • High level of poverty. This is characterized by most of the people in the country depending on mainly subsistence, or lives below the poverty levels. Their per capita income is lower as compared to the developed countries
  • High disparity in income distribution. The income in this countries are not evenly distributed with the few rich people earning so much while the poor majority earns so little
  • Low levels of savings and investments. They have very little if at all exist to save and invest for their further development, making them to continue being poor. This is well illustrated in the vicious circle of poverty
  • High population growth rates. This is due to some of them not being able to afford, ignorant about or simply refusing to use the modern birth control methods since they find consolation on their high number of children
  • Dominance of subsistence sector. This is due to their inability to raise capital for indirect production
  • Problem of unemployment. The high population growth rate leads to high supply of labour that the country’s economy cannot afford to absorb all, leading to unemployment
  • Under utilization of natural resources. This may be due to lack of capital in this countries or in appropriate technology they use
  • Dependence on the developed countries. This is due to their in ability to sustain themselves financially, which makes them keep on calling upon the developed partners for financial assistance
  • Poor infrastructure. Their roads and communication networks are not properly maintained due to the in availability of adequate resources to improve them

Goals of Economic Development

The following are the changes that economic development seeks to put in place, which in Kenya they have been joined together in what is referred to as the millennium development goals. They includes

  1. Eradicate extreme poverty and hunger
  2. Achieve universal primary education
  3. Promote gender equality and empower women
  4. Reduce child mortality
  5. Improve maternal health
  6. Combat HIV/AIDS, malaria and other diseases
  7. Ensure environmental sustainability
  8. Develop a global partnership for development

Some includes

  • Reducing income disparity in distributions
  • Reducing unemployment
  • Provision of important basic needs such as food, shelter, etc

Factor which may hinder development in a country

The rate of a country’s economic development may be influenced negatively by the following factors

  1. Low natural resource endowment. Absence or inadequacy of natural resources such as raw materials, fertile land for agriculture, etc may slow the pace of the country’s economic development
  2. Inadequate capital. This reduces the rate at which they exploit their natural resources, or produce in the economy
  • Poor technology used. The traditional methods of production that they use cannot sustain their requirement any more
  1. Poor human resource endowment. Their inability to train adequate skilled manpower together with their inappropriate system of education leads to their slow development
  2. Unfavorable domestic environment. Their political, social and economic institutions within their countries are not structured to favour economic development. For example
  • Their political system is characterized by corruption, authoritarian kind of leadership with lengthy procedures and bureaucratic controls that scares the investors
  • Their social environment is still full of outdated or retrogressive cultural values and negative attitude towards work and investment, leading to slow development
  • Their Economic institutions has allowed their markets to be influenced so much that that leads to interference in their smooth operations

 

 

Development Planning

This is the process through which the country establishes their objectives to be achieved, identify the resources that will be required and put in place the strategies or methods of acquiring the resources and achieving their pre-determined objectives.

In most cases their objectives or goals are the goals of economic development

The plan will prioritize the objectives to be achieved and even brake it down in to targets that if achieved with the planned strategy and resources, the objective shall have been achieved.

Need for economic planning

It enhances the following

  1. Appropriate resource allocation, where resources are allocated according to the need of the objective and in a most productive way
  2. Stimulation of effort of people in the desired direction. The plan outlines including the possible outcomes which persuade people to move to that direction
  3. Support foreign aid bargain. Since it shows including the objective that the country seeks to achieve, it is capable of convincing the donor to finance it in the country
  4. Project evaluation, by assisting on checking whether the predetermined targets or objectives are being achieved
  5. Long term decision making, as it will show what each and every sector of the economy will require in the future to make it stable.
  6. Avoiding duplication of industries in different parts of the country, for it will show the ones that have been set in those parts and even enhance balancing
  7. Promote balancing in regional development by ensuring that they are not concentrated in only one region, ignoring other regions

Problems encountered in development planning

Problems at the planning stage

  1. Lack of accurate or detailed data for planning. This may lead to in appropriate plan being developed, as it entirely depends on the quality and availability of the data
  2. Existence of large subsistence sector, which make the planning unrealistic
  • Lack of qualified personnel to assist in planning. This may make the country to rely on foreign experts who do not fully understand the country
  1. Problem of the private sector which will always require incentives for them to follow the plan
  2. Transfer of inappropriate development plan. As some planners may simply borrow a plan that they feel may have worked for a given country, yet the condition in those countries may not be the same

Problems at the implementation stage

  1. Over reliance on donor funding, which if they don’t receive, the plan may not be implemented
  2. Lack of domestic resources such as skilled personnel, finance and capital may make the implementation a problem
  • Failure to involve the local people in planning. This will make them not to be willing to implement it, for they will not be understanding it or rebelling for the fact that they were not included
  1. Natural calamities such as diseases, floods, drought, etc may make the funds that had been set aside for implementation be diverted to curb them
  2. Over-ambitious plans which are a times just made to impress the donors to release their funds but may not be easy to implement
  3. Lack of co-operation among the executing parties which may make the work not to kick off. For example a conflict between the ministry of finance and that of planning of the amount to be released
  • Inflation which may make the estimated value of implementation not to be adequate, bringing a problem of finances
  • Lack of political will and commitment in implementing the plan. This may frustrate the implementation.

 

INTERNATIONAL TRADE

 

A trade involving the exchange of goods and services between two or more countries. If the exchange is between two countries only, then it is referred to as bilateral trade, but if it is between more than two countries then it is referred to as multilateral trade.

Advantages of International Trade

  • It enable the country to get access to wider range/variety of goods and services from other countries
  • It enable the country to get what it does not produce
  • It helps in promoting peace among the trading countries
  • It enable the country to specialize in its production activities where they feel they have an advantage
  • It earns the country revenue through taxes and licenses fees paid by the importers and exporters in the country
  • It enable the country to dispose of its surplus goods and services thereby avoiding wastage
  • It creates employment opportunities to the citizens of that country either directly or indirectly
  • It may lead to the development of the country through importation of capital goods in to the country
  • It encourages easy movement of factors of production across the borders of the countries involved
  • It enable countries to earn foreign exchange which it can use to pay for its imports
  • A country may be able to obtain goods and services cheaply than if they have been produced locally
  • During hard times or calamities such as wars, the country is able to get assistance from the trading partners
  • It brings about competition between the imported and locally produced goods, leading to improvement in their quality
  • It gives the country an opportunity to exploit fully its natural resources, due to increased market

Disadvantages of International trade

  • It may lead to collapse of the local industries, as people will tend to go for the imported goods. The collapse may also lead to loss of employment
  • It may also lead to importation of harmful foods and services such as drugs and pornographic materials
  • May lead to over depending on imported commodities especially the essential ones, making the country to be a slave of the other countries, interfering with their sovereignty
  • It may make the country to suffered during emergencies if they mainly rely on the imported goods
  • May make the country to suffer from import inflation
  • May lead to acquisition of bad culture from other countries as a result of their interactions
  • May lead to unfavorable balance of payment, if the import is higher than exports

Terms of Trade

This refers to the rate at which the country’s export exchanges with those from other country. That is:

Terms of trade =

 

It determine the value of export in relations to import so that a country can know whether it’s trade with the other country is favourable or unfavourable

Favourable terms of trade will make the country spent little on import and gain a lot of foreign exchange from other countries

For example;

Then table below shows trade between Kenya and China in the year 2004 and 2005, with the Kenyan government exporting and importing to and from china, and China also importing and Exporting from and to Kenya.

Year Average prices of export
Kenya China
2004 1000 4000
2005 1200 6500

Calculate the Terms of trade for;

  1. Kenya
  2. China

Solution:

Kenya

  1. Export price index (E.P.I) =              x  100

 

=    x100

= 120%

  1. Import price index (I.P.I) =                           x 100

=           x 100

=  162.5%

  1. Terms of trade (T.O.T) =       x  100

=        x 100

= 73.8%

This implies that Kenya is importing from China more than it is exporting, leading to unfavourable terms of trade i.e. when the percentage is less than 100%, it implies unfavourable terms of trade.

China                          (work out)

The average prices is the various prices of the individual export or import items divide by their number

Factors that may lead to either favourable or unfavourable terms of trade

The country is experiencing a favourable terms of trade if:

  • The prices of imports decline and those of export remains the constant
  • The prices of imports declines while those of exports increase
  • The price of imports remains constant while those of exports increase
  • The prices of import and export increases but the rate of increase in export is higher
  • Both prices decrease but the decrease in import prices is higher

The country will experience unfavourable terms of trade if;

  • Prices of import increases while those of exports decline
  • Prices of import remains constant while those of export declines
  • Prices of import increase as the export remains constant
  • Both prices increase, but for imports increases at a higher rate than export
  • Both prices decrease, but for export decreases at a higher rate than import

Reasons for differences in terms of trade between countries

The terms of trade may differ due to:

  1. The nature of the commodity being exported. If a country exports raw materials, or unprocessed agricultural products, its terms of trade will be unfavourable, as compared to a country that exports manufactured goods
  2. Nature of the commodity being imported. A country that imports manufactured goods is likely to have unfavourable terms of trade as compared to that which imports raw materials or agricultural produce
  • Change in demand for a country’s export. An increase in demand for the country’s export at the world market will make it have favourable terms of trade as compared to those with low demand at the world market
  1. Existing of world economic order favouring the products from more developed countries. This may make the developing countries to have deteriorating terms of trade
  2. Total quantity supplied. A country exporting what most countries are exporting will have their products trading at a lower price, experiencing unfavourable terms of trade as compared to a country that export what only few countries export
  3. Trade restrictions by trading partners. A country with no trading restrictions is likely to import more products, leading to unfavourable terms of trade, as compared to if it impose trade restrictions

Balance of trade

This is the difference between value of country’s visible exports and visible imports over a period of time. If the value of visible/tangible export is higher than the value of visible/tangible imports, then the country experiences favourable terms. If less than the invisible value, then the country is experiencing unfavourable. The country is at equilibrium if the value of visible export and import is the same

Balance of payments

This is the difference in the sum of visible and invisible export and the visible and invisible imports.  If positive then it means the country is having favourable terms, while if negative, then it means unfavourable It goes beyond the balance of trade in that it considers the following

  • The countries visible/tangible export and import of goods (visible trade)
  • The countries invisible/services exported and imported in the country (invisible trade)
  • The inflow and outflow of investment (capital goods)

Balance of Payment account

This is the summary showing all the transactions that have taken place between a particular country and the rest of the world over a period of time. The transaction may arise from

  1. The export of visible goods
  2. The import of visible goods
  3. The export of invisible goods/services
  4. The import of invisible goods/services
  5. Flow of capital in and out of the country

Components of balance of payments account

The balance of payment account is made up of the following

  1. Balance of payment on current account
  2. Balance of payment on capital account

iii)Official settlement account/Cash account/foreign exchange transaction account

 

 

Balance of payment on current account

This is the account that is used to determine the difference between the value of the country’s visible and invisible imports and exports. That is

Balance of payment on current account = (visible export + invisible export) – (visible import + invisible import)

In the account, the payments for the visible and invisible imports are debited while the receipts from visible and invisible exports are credited that is

 

Dr                                current account                                Cr

Payments for imports

(Visible and Invisible)

Receipts from exports

(Visible and Invisible)

The balance of payment on current account may be;

  • In equilibrium i.e. if Dr = Cr
  • Unfavourable i.e. if Dr > Cr (-ve)
  • Favourable i.e. if Dr < Cr (+ve)

For example;

A given country had the following values of visible and invisible export and import during the year 2004 and 2005

Trade 2004 (shs) 2005 (shs)
Visible export 18926 29954
Visible imports 22780 32641
Invisible exports 6568 19297
Invisible imports 5239 16129

Required

Prepare the country’s balance of payments on current account for the years 2004 and 2005 and comment on each of them.

Dr                                current account year 2004                                                           Cr

                                            shs

Visible imports         22780

Invisible imports         5239

Total          28019

                                            Shs

Visible export                 18926

Invisible export                 6568

Total                                25494

Deficit                               2525

The country experienced unfavourable balance of payment on current account in the year 2004, since they imported more than they exported

 

 

 

Dr                                current account year 2005                                                           Cr

                                            shs

Visible imports         32641

Invisible imports         16129

Total          28019

Excess                                   481

                                            Shs

Visible export                 29954

Invisible export               19297

Total                                49251

 

The country experienced favourable balance of payment on current account in the year 2005, since they exported more than they imported

Balance of payments on capital account

This account shows the summary of the difference between the receipt and payments on the investment (capital). Receipts are income from investments in foreign countries while payments are income on local investments by foreigners paid out of the country.

The capital inflow includes investments, loans and grants from foreign donors, while capital outflow includes dividends paid to the foreign investors, loan repayments, donations and grants to other countries.

In the account the payments are debited, while the receipts are credited. That is;

Dr                                capital account                                 Cr

Payments

 

Receipts

 

The account may be;

  • In equilibrium i.e. if Dr = Cr
  • Unfavourable i.e. if Dr > Cr (-ve)
  • Favourable i.e. if Dr < Cr (+ve)

The combined difference on the receipts and payments on both the current and capital accounts is known as the overall balance of payments.

The official settlement account

This account records the financial dealings with other countries through the IMF. It is also called the foreign exchange transaction account, and is always expected to balance which a times may not be the case. That is;

  • In case of surplus in the balance of payment, the central bank of that country creates a reserve with the IMF and transfer the surplus to the reserves account.
  • In case of a deficit in the balance of payment, the central banks collect the reserves from the IMF to correct the deficit, and incase it did not have the reserves, the IMF advances it/give loan

Balance of payment disequilibrium

This occurs when there is either deficit or surplus in the balance of payments accounts. If there is surplus, then the country would like to maintain it because it is favourable, while if deficit, the country would like to correct it.

Causes of balance of payment disequilibrium

It may be caused by the following;

  • Fall in volume of exports, as this will reduce the earnings from exports leading to a deficit.
  • Deteriorating in the countries terms of trade. That is when the country’s exports decreases in relation to the volume of imports, then her payments will higher than what it receives.
  • Increasing in the volume of import, especially if the export is not increasing at the same rate, then it will import more than it exports, leading to a disequilibrium
  • Restriction by trading partners. That is if the trading partners decides to restrict what they can import from the country to a volume lower than what the country import from them, it will lead to disequilibrium
  • Less capital inflow as compared to the out flow, as this may lead to a deficit in the capital account, which may in turn leads to disequilibrium.
  • Over valuation of the domestic currency. This will make the country’s export to very expensive as compared to their import, making it to lose market at the world market
  • Devaluation of the currency by the trading partner. This makes the value of their imports to be lower, enticing the country to import more from them than they can export to them.

Correcting the balance of payment disequilibrium

The measures that may be taken to correct this may include;

  • Devaluation of the country’s currency to encourage more exports than imports, discouraging the importers from importing more into the country.
  • Encouraging foreign investment in the country, so that it may increase the level of economic activities in the country, producing what can be consumed and even exported to control imports
  • Restricting the capital outflow from the country by decreasing the percentage of the profits that the foreigner can repatriate back to their country to reduce the outflow
  • Decreasing the volume of imports. This will save the country from making more payments than it receives. It can be done in the following ways;
  1. Imposing or increasing the import duty on the imported goods to make them more expensive as compared to locally produced goods and lose demand locally
  2. Imposing quotas/total ban on imports to reduce the amount of goods that can be imported in the country
  • Foreign exchange control. This allows the government to restrict the amount of foreign currencies allocated for the imports, to reduce the import rate
  1. Administrative bottlenecks. The government can put a very long and cumbersome procedures of importing goods into the country to discourage some people from importing goods and control the amount of imports
  • Increasing the volume of exports. This enable the country to receive more than it gives to the trading partners, making it to have a favourable balance of payment disequilibrium. This can be done through;
  1. Export compensation scheme, which allows the exporter to claim a certain percentage of the value of goods exported from the government. This will make them to charge their export at a lower price, increasing their demand internationally
  2. Diversifying foreign markets, to enable not to concentrate only on one market that may not favour them and also increase the size of the market for their exports
  • Offering customs drawbacks. This where the government decides to refund in full or in part, the value of the custom duties that has been charged on raw materials imported into the country to manufacture goods for export
  1. Lobbying for the removal of the trade restriction, by negotiating with their trading partners to either reduce or remove the barrier put on their exports

Terms of sales in international trade

Here the cost trading which includes the cost of the product, cost of transporting, loading, shipping, insurance, warehousing and unloading may be expensive. This makes some of the cost to be borne by the exporter, as some being borne by the importer. The price of the goods quoted therefore at the exporters premises should clearly explain the part of the cost that he/she is going to bear and the ones that the importer will bear before receiving his/her goods. This is what is referred to as the terms of sale

Terms of sales therefore refers to the price quotation that state the expenses that are paid for by the exporter and those paid for by the importer.

Some of the common terms include;

  • Loco price/ex-warehouse/ex-works. This states that the price of the goods quoted are as they are at the manufacturers premises. The rest of the expenses of moving the good up to the importers premises will be met by the importer
  • O.R (Free on Rail). This states that the price quoted includes the expenses of transporting the goods from the seller’s premises to the nearest railway station. Other railways charges are met by the importer
  • D (Delivered Docks)/Free Docks. This states that the price quoted covers the expenses for moving the goods from the exporter’s premises to the dock. The importer meets all the expenses including the dock charges
  • A.S (Free Along Ship). States that the price quoted includes the expenses from the exporter’s premises to the dock, including the loading expenses. Any other expenses are met by the importer
  • O.B (Free on Board). States that the price quoted includes the cost of moving the goods up to the ship, including loading expenses. The buyer meets the rest of the expenses
  • C&F (cost & freight). The price quoted includes the F.O.B as well as the shipping expenses. The importer meets the insurance charges
  • I.F (Cost Insurance & freight). The price includes the C&F, including the insurance expenses
  • The price includes all the expenses up to the port of destination as well as unloading charges
  • In Bond. The price quoted includes the expenses incurred until the goods reaches the bonded warehouse
  • Franco (Free of Expenses). The price quoted includes all the expenses up to the importer’s premises. The importer does not incur any other expenses other than the quoted price
  • N.O (Or Nearest Offer). This implies that the exporter is willing to accept the quoted price or any other nearest to the quoted one

Documents used in International trade

  1. Enquiry/Inquiry. A letter sent by an importer to the exporter asking about the supply of the goods and the terms of sale.
  2. Order of Indent. This asks the supplier to supply goods. It may specify the goods to be supplied and suggest the preferred mode of transport for them. An indent may be open or closed
  • Open Indent. Here the importer does not specify the supplier and the goods to be bought and therefore the exporter or export agent is free to choose the supplier
  • Closed Indent. Here the importer specifies the supplier and the goods to be bought
  • Letter of Credit. A document issued by the importers bank to the exporter’s bank to assure the exporter of the payment for the goods ordered. The exporter can then be paid by his bank on the basis of this letter.
  1. Import Licence. A document issued by the country to allow the importer to buy goods from abroad.
  2. Bill of Lading. A document of title to goods being exported issued by the shipping company to the importer who should use it to have goods released at the port of entry.
  3. Freight Note. A document prepared by the shipping company to show the transportation charges for goods.
  • Certificate of insurance. A document issued by the insurance company or agent, undertaking to cover the risk against the loss or damage to goods being exported.
  • Certificate of Origin. A document that shows the country from which the goods are being imported have originated from.
  1. Commercial Invoice. A document issued by the exporter to demand for the payment for the sold on credit to the importer.

It shows the following;

  • The name and address of the exporter
  • The name and the address of the importer
  • The price charged
  • The terms of sale
  • The description of the consignment
  • The name of the ship transporting the consignment
  1. Consular Invoice. A document that shows that the prices of the goods that have been charged is fair as certified by the consul with the embassy of the exporting country.
  2. Proforma Invoice. A document sent by the exporter to the importer if he/she is not willing to sell goods on credit. It may be used to serve the following purposes;
  • Serve as a formal quotation
  • Serve as a polite request for payment before the goods are released for the customer
  • To enable the importer to initiated the clearing of the custom duty early enough to avoid delays
  • Used to by the importer to obtain permission from the Central Bank to import goods
  • Airway Bill. Issued by the airline company to show the charges for the goods being transported
  • Letter of Hypothecation. A letter written by the exporter to his/her bank authorizing it to resell the goods being exported. This occurs if the bank fails to get payment on the bill of exchange drawn on the importer that it has discounted for the exporter. Should there be a deficit after the resale, the exporter pays the deficit
  • Weight note. A documents that shows the weight and other measurements of the goods being delivered at the dock
  1. Shipping advice note. A document issued by the exporter to his/her shipping agent containing instruction for shipping goods.

International Financial Institutions

Some of the institutions that play a role in international monetary system include;

  1. International Monetary Fund (I.M.F)
  2. African Development Bank (A.D.B)
  • African Development Fund (A.D.F)
  1. International Bank For Reconstruction and Development (World Bank)
  2. International Monetary Fund (I.M.F)

This bank operates like the central bank of the central banks of the member countries. Its objective includes the following;

  • Ensuring that the member country maintains a stable foreign exchange rates for their currencies. This it does by advising the country to raise or increase the supply of their currency to devalue them or increase their value internationally
  • Provide financial support to the member country to alleviate poverty and boost their income.
  • Relieving heavily indebted countries of debt repayment so that it can use that fund to raise the living standards of its people.
  • Providing funds to the member countries to finance the deficits in their balance of payment.
  • Provide forum through which the member country can consult and cooperate on matters concerning trade among them
  • Maintaining currency reserves of the different countries, enabling member countries to buy foreign exchange to be used to import goods and services.
  1. African Development Bank (A.D.B)

This bank was formed to promote the economic and social progress of its regional member countries in Africa. It main source of finance is the members’ contributions and the interest charged on the money they lend members.

Its functions include;

  • Providing loans for economic and social development to member countries
  • Provide technical advice in planning and implementation of the development plans
  • Assist member country to appropriately exploit it resources
  • To encourage co-operation among African countries in order to bring economic growth
  • To co-operate with various economic institutions in order to bring about development especially in Africa countries
  • African Development Fund (A.D.F)

This was formed to provide long term financial assistance to the low income countries that cannot obtain loan from other financial institutions at the prevailing terms and condition. Their loans may recover a longer repayment periods with no interest except the commitment fees and service charge which is minimal. They fund activities, which includes;

  • Education and research activities
  • Offer technical advice to the member countries
  1. International Bank For Reconstruction and Development (World Bank)

The World Bank was formed to carry out the following functions;

  • Giving loans to countries at very low interest rates to finance economic development activities.
  • Provision of grants to finance the provision of social amenities and basic infrastructural development in developing countries.
  • Fighting against corruption and poor governance which may lead to misuse of public funds in different countries.
  • Advancing money to countries to finance balance of payment deficit.
  • Giving advice on economic challenges that countries may face.
  • Availing technical assistance and personnel to help countries run their economic programmes

Economic Integration

This occurs where two or more countries enter into a mutual agreement to cooperate with each other for their own economic benefit. They may do this by allowing free trade or relaxing their existing trade barriers for the member countries.

Economic integration may occur in the following forms;

  1. Free Trade Area

This is a case where the member countries agree to abolish or minimize tariffs and other trade restrictions but the individual countries are free to impose restrictions on non-member countries. They includes; Preferential Trade Area (P.T.A), European Free Trade Area (E.F.T.A), Latin America Free Trade Area (L.A.F.T.A), etc.

  1. Custom union

This is where the members of the free trade area may agree not only to abolish or minimize their tariffs, but also establish a common tariff for the exchange of goods and services with the non member countries. They include; Economic Community of West Africa States (E.C.O.W.A.S), East Africa Custom Union (E.A.C.U), Central Africa Custom and Economic Union (C.A.C.E.U)

  1. Common Market

This is where the member countries allow for free movement of factors of production across the borders. People are free to move and establish their business in any member country. They include; East Africa Common Market (E.A.C.M), European Economic Community (E.E.C), Central American Common Market (C.A.C.M), Common Market for Eastern and Southern Africa (COMESA)

  1. Economic Union

This is where the members of the common market agree for put in place a common currency and a common central bank for the member countries. They even develop common infrastructures which includes railways, communication networks, common tariffs, etc

Importance of economic integration

Economic integration will ensure the following benefits for the member countries;

  • Availability of wider market for the goods and services produced by the member countries. This enables them to produce to their full capacity
  • It enables the country to specialize in the goods they produce best, making them to effectively utilize their resources
  • It leads to promotion of peace and understanding among the member countries through interaction
  • It leads to high quality of goods and services being produced in the country due to the competition they face
  • It allow members to get access to wider variety of goods and services which satisfy different consumer needs
  • It leads to creation of employment for individuals living within the region, as they can work in any of the member country
  • It increase the economic bargaining power in trading activities by the countries forming a trading bloc
  • Improvement of the infrastructure in the region due to increased economic activities.
  • It brings about co-ordination when developing industries, as the members will assign the industries to each other to create balance development and avoid unnecessary duplication

Free Trade Area

This is a situation where there is unrestricted exchange of goods and services between the countries. It has benefits/advantages similar to those of economic integration.

Disadvantages of free trade area

Some of the problems it is likely to bring include;

  • It may lead to importation of inferior goods and services to the country, as the member country may not be able to produce high quality as compare to other non-member countries
  • It may discourage the growth of the infant industries due to competition from well developed industries in other countries
  • It may lead to reduced government revenue because no tariff may be charged on the goods and services
  • A country may be tempted to adopt technology not suitable for its level of development.
  • If not controlled, it may lead to unfavourable balance of payment, where a country imports more than it export
  • It may lead to importation of harmful goods and services, that may affect the members health such as illegal drugs
  • It may lead to lack of employment opportunities especially where more qualified people have moved from their country to secure job opportunities in the country
  • It may expose the country to negative cultural practices in other countries, interfering with their morals. For example the exposure to the pornographic materials.
  • Compromising political ideologies especially where member countries with different ideologies wants to fit in to the bloc
  • It may lead to over exploitation of non-renewable economic resources such as minerals

Trade Restrictions

These are deliberate measures by the government to limit the imports and exports of a country. They are also known as protectionism and includes the following;

  • Tariffs which include taxes levied on both import and export. It can be used to increase or decrease the level of both import and export
  • Quotas which is the restriction on the quantity of goods to be either imported or exported. It can be increased or decreased to increase or decrease the level of import or export respectively.
  • Total ban (zero quota) where the government issues a direction illegalizing either the import or export of the products
  • Complicated import procedure in order to discourage some importers from importing
  • Subsidies on locally produced goods to discourage imports
  • Legislation against importation of certain goods
  • Setting the standards of products to be imported

Reasons for trade restrictions

  • To prevent the inflow of harmful goods into the country, that may be harmful to the lives of the citizens
  • To protect the local infant industries that may not be able to compete favourably with well established industry
  • To give a country a chance to exploit its natural resources in producing their goods
  • To protect strategic industry, since their collapse may make the country to suffer
  • To minimize dependency of the country to other countries for their stability
  • To create employment opportunity to its people by establishing the industries to produce the goods and services
  • To prevent dumping of goods in the country by the developed partners which may create unfair competition
  • To correct balance of payment deficit by limiting import
  • To protect good cultural and social values which may be influenced by unaccepted values they are likely to acquire from other country through interaction
  • To expand market for locally produced goods by restricting the number of foreign goods in the market.
  • To enable the country earn foreign exchange through imposing taxes and other tariffs

Advantages of trade restrictions

  • It promotes self reliance as industries have an opportunity to engage in the production of goods and services that were previously imported
  • It protects the local industries from stiff competition that they may have faced from the well developed countries
  • It may help to correct the balance of payment deficit
  • It restrict the entry of harmful goods into the country as it controls the inflow of imports in to the country
  • It enables the country to conserve their valuable social and cultural values from the external influence
  • It help in creating more job opportunities through diversification in the production
  • It promotes the growth of local/infant industries in the country.

Disadvantages of trade restriction

  • There will be availability of limited variety of goods in the country that will limit the consumer’s choices
  • May lead to production of low quality goods as there will be no competition for the producing firms
  • Other countries may also retaliate, leading to reduction in export from their country
  • There is likely to be high prices charged on the locally produced goods, since the small firms which produce them may not be enjoying the economies of scale
  • The country is likely to be exposed to small market, should all countries restrict which may lead to reduction in trade.
  • As a result of the continued protection, some industries may develop a tendency of remaining young to still enjoy the protection, which limits the level of development
  • It may lead to emergence of monopoly as the protected industry may end up remaining alone in the market, bringing about the problems of monopolies

Trends in International Trade

  1. Liberalization that has led to removal of many trade restriction among the countries, increasing the levels of trade
  2. Development of E-Banking which has enable the international trader to get access to their bank accounts from wherever they are in
  • Development of export processing zones (EPZ) by the government to allows the industries involved just concentrate in the exported goods only. It enable the country enjoy the following benefits (advantages of EPZ)
  • It creates job opportunities to the citizens
  • It creates market for locally produced raw materials that they use in their production
  • It encourage the foreign investors to invest in the countries, i.e. in the processing zones, increasing the level of investment in the country
  • Encourages export in the country as the incentives given to them by the government makes them to produce more and more for export
  • It stimulates industrialization in the country in all sector including the ones producing for local consumptions

However EPZ’s have the following problems/disadvantages

  • Most of them employs foreigners in their management team, denying the locals a chance to get employed
  • They do not generate revenue to the government, especially during tax free periods
  • They are concentrated in few towns, bringing about imbalance regional development
  • Some of them encourages social evils such as prostitution in areas where they are developed
  1. Development of e-commerce/website trading which has promoted the selling and buying of items through the internet, with payments made online.

E-commerce has the following benefits/advantages:

  • One is able to access the market worldwide, as the countries are connected to the internet
  • There is no discrimination, as both the small and large industries are able to transact through the internet
  • It is fast to transact the business through internet, as it saves on travelling time and therefore suitable for urgent transaction
  • It is cheap especially on the cost of sending, receiving and storing information
  • It is easy for firms to share valuable information about production

THE STOCK EXCHANGE MARKET

This is a market whereby the buying and selling of shares and other securities takes place. Shares are the smallest units of capital that can be sold to persons by a company for them to become share holders. Other securities traded in this market includes debentures (a unit of loan sold by the companies to the members of the public), government bonds (a long term borrowing certificate by the government from its people) and government treasury bills ( a short term borrowing certificate by the government from its people).

Common terms used in stock exchange

  1. Securities:- a document certifying that one has lent money to the issuer (the person borrowing the money)
  2. Broker:- a person/firm registered by the capital market authority (CMA) to buy and sell shares and other securities on behalf of their clients
  • Jobber:- a person/firm who buys and sell shares and other securities with an aim of making a profit
  1. CDSC account:- Central Depository Settlement Corporation account for mobilizing the shares and securities to be traded on at the market

In the stock exchange market only registered/listed/quoted companies are allowed to sell their shares. A quoted/listed company is a company that has been registered as a member of the stock exchange market.

The quoted companies can sell their shares through the Initial Public Offer (I.P.O) or normal trading in the market.

IPO is the initial price that the company will float its shares to the members of the public to buy/subscribe to for the first time. These shares are said to have been issued in the primary market. After the IPO the shares are then accumulated as stock and traded on in the stock exchange market (secondary market).

All the trading of the shares is done through the company’s agents or brokers.

Procedure of buying shares:

  1. Opening a CDSC account through broker
  2. Filling in the purchase order form by stating the type and the number of shares to be bought
  • The broker identifies and negotiate with the willing buyer
  1. The shares are then paid for through brokers at a commission
  2. Shares are then transferred and credited in the buyers CDSC account

Procedure for selling shares:

  1. Opening a CDSC account through broker
  2. Filling in the sales order by stating the price and the number of shares to be sold
  • The buyer identifies and negotiate with the willing buyer
  1. The buyer pays for the shares through the broker
  2. Shares are transferred and credited in the buyer’s CDSC account with the sellers CDSC account being debited

Roles of stock exchange market

They perform the following roles:

  • They facilitate the buying of shares by creating a conducive environment for the investors who wants to buy shares.
  • They facilitate the selling of shares by creating a ready market for those who wish to sell their shares
  • They safeguard the investors’ interest by ensuring that the companies to be listed have met a given standard of performance. If not they will be deregistered
  • Assist the company to raise capital through IPO or sales of shares in the market
  • Provide useful information to the investors which is always timely and accurate to assist them in their decision making
  • They create employment opportunity to those who facilitate the buying and selling of the shares such a jobbers, brokers, etc
  • They help the government in raising the revenues in terms of fees and rents to the government
  • They avail variety of securities for the investors to choose from before investing.
  • They measure the country’s economic progress through checking the performance of the stock, which may be an indicator of the economic performance.

 

SOURCE DOCUMENTS AND BOOKS OF ORIGINAL ENTRY

 

These are documents containing the information that makes basis of making entries in the books of accounts. They act as evidence that the transaction actually took place. They includes

  • Cash sale receipt: – a document that shows that cash as been received or paid out of the business either in form of cash or cheque. It is a source document that is mainly used in making records in the cash journals cash book, cash accounts or bank accounts. If the receipt is received, it means payments has been made and therefore will be credited in the above accounts, or taken to cash disbursement/payment journals, while when issued, it means cash/cheque has been received and therefore will be debited in the above accounts or taken to cash receipt journals
  • Invoice: – a document issued when the transaction was done on credit to demand for their payment. If the invoice is an incoming invoice/invoice received, then it implies that the purchases were made on credit, and if it is an outgoing/invoice issued then it implies that sales were made on credit.

The incoming invoice will be used to record the information in the purchases journals/diary, while an outgoing invoice will be used to record information in sales journals/diaries

  • Credit note: – a document issued when goods are returned to the business by the customer or the business return goods to the supplier and to correct any overcharge that may have taken place. If it is received, then it means part of the purchases has been returned and therefore the information will be used to record information in the purchases return journals, while if issued then it means the part of sales has been returned by the customers and therefore used to record the information in the sales return journals/diaries

 

  • Debit note: – a document used to correct an undercharge that may have taken place to inform the debtor to pay more. It therefore acts as an additional invoice
  • Payment voucher: – a document used where it is not possible to get a receipt for the cash/cheque that has been received or issued. The person being paid must sign on it to make it authentic. It is therefore used to record information just as receipts

Books of original entries/Journals/Diaries/day’s books/Subsidiary books

These are books where the transactions are listed when they first occur, with their entries being made on a daily basis before they are posted to their respective ledger accounts. The information in the source documents are used to make entries in these books. The books of original entries include:

  • Sales journals
  • Sales return journals/Return inwards journals
  • Purchases journals/creditors journals/bought journals
  • Purchases return journals/return outwards journal
  • Cash receipt journals
  • Cash payment/cash disbursement journals
  • Three column cash book
  • The petty cash book
  • Analysis cash book
  • General journals/journal proper
    • Sales journals

This is used to record credit sales of goods before they can be recorded in their various ledgers. The information obtained in the outgoing invoice/invoice issued is used to record the information in this journal as the source document

The overall total in the sales journal is therefore posted in the sales account in the general ledger on credit side and debtors account in the sales ledger as a debit entry

Sales journal

Date Particulars/details Invoice no Ledger folio amount
         

Example:

The following information relates to Tirop traders for the month of June 2010

June   1: Sold goods to wafula on credit of ksh 200, invoice no 0114

2: Sold to the following debtors on credit; Wanjiru ksh 400, Musyoka ksh 300,    Wafula ksh 300

5: sold goods on credit to Wanjiru of ksh 300

10: Sold goods to the following on credit Kanini ksh 100, Wafula ksh 500, Wanjiru ksh 600

12: Sold goods on credit to musyoka of ksh 350

Required:

Prepare the relevant day book for the above transactions; hence post the various amounts to their respective individual accounts

Sales journal

Date Particulars/details Invoice no Ledger folio amount
June 2010:

1

2

2

2

5

10

10

10

12

15

 

Wafula

Wanjiru

Musyoka

Wafula

Wanjiru

Wanjiru

Wafula

Kanini

Musyoka

Totals posted to the sales account (Cr)

 

0114

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SL

SL

SL

SL

SL

SL

SL

SL

SL

 

GL

 

200

400

300

300

300

600

500

100

350

 

3050

 

(Post the rest to their individual debtors account)

  • Sales Return Journals/Return inwards journals

This is for recording the goods that the customers/debtors have returned to the business. It uses the information in the credit note issued as a source document to prepare it. The information is therefore recorded to the return inwards account in the general ledger, while the individual’s entries are reflected (credited) also in their respective debtors account for double entry to be completed. It takes the following format

Sales return journal

Date Particulars/details Credit note no Ledger folio amount
         

 

For example;

Record the following transaction for the 2007 in their relevant diaries, hence post them to their respective ledger accounts;

May 1: goods that had been sold to M Okondo of shs 2600 on credit was returned to the business

“   2: G. Otuya returned good worth shs 1320 that was sold to him on credit to the business

“    8: the following returned goods that had been sent to them on credit to the business H Wati shs 3500, Muya shs 4700 M Okondo shs 2900

“    12: G Otuya returned goods worth shs 5400 that were sold on credit to the business

“  30: Goods worth sh 8900 that had been sold on credit to G Otuya were returned to the business

Sales Return journal

Date Particulars/details Credit note no Ledger folio amount
May 2007:

1

2

8

8

8

12

30

 

M Okondo

G Otuya

H Wati

Muya

M Okondo

G Otuya

G Otuya

Totals posted to Return Inwards a/c (Dr)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

S.L

S.L

S.L

S.L

S.L

S.L

S.L

 

GL

 

2600

1320

3500

4700

2900

5400

8900

 

29320

(Post the entries to the individual ledger a/c’s (Cr))

Purchases Journal

This is used to record the credit purchase of goods. The totals are then debited in the purchases account in the general ledger, while the individual’s creditors accounts are credited. It used the invoices received/incoming invoices as it source document. It takes the following format;

Purchases journal

Date Particulars/details Invoice no Ledger folio amount
         

For example

The following information relates to Mikwa Traders for the month of April 2011. Record them in their relevant day’s book, hence post the entries to their relevant ledger accounts.

April 2011;

“ 2.  Bought goods worth shs 25 000 on credit from Juma, Invoice no 3502

  1.   Bought goods worth shs 16 500 from kamau on credit, invoice no 2607
  2.   Bought goods worth shs 12 700 from Juma on credit, invoice no 3509
  3. Purchased goods of shs 25 200 from juma, invoice no 3605; shs 17 500 from Kamau, invoice no 3700; shs 45 000 from Wamae wholesalers, invoice no 3750
  4. Purchased goods of shs 9 200 from Wamae wholesalers on credit, invoice no 3762
  5. Bought goods of shs 17 000 from Kamau on credit, invoice no 3802
  6. Purchased goods of shs 36 000 from Juma suppliers on credit, Invoice no 3812

Purchases Day book

Date Particulars/details Invoice no Ledger folio amount
April 2011:

2

3

6

8

8

8

15

18

24

 

 

Juma

Kamau

Juma

Juma

Kamau

Wamae

Wamae

Kamau

Juma

Totals posted to the Purchase account (Dr)

 

3502

2607

3509

3605

3700

3750

3762

3802

3812

 

 

 

PL

PL

PL

PL

PL

PL

PL

PL

PL

 

GL

 

25 000

16 500

12 700

25 200

17 500

45 000

9 200

17 000

36 000

 

204100

(Post the individual entries to their relevant accounts in the ledger (crediting))

 

 

  • Purchases Return Journals/Return outwards Journals

This is used to record goods that have been returned to the creditors by the business, reducing the value of the goods that had been purchased. It uses the credit note received as the source documents, with the totals being in the purchases return account while the individual creditor’s accounts are debited in their respective ledger accounts. It takes the following format

Purchases return journal

Date Particulars/details Credit note no Ledger folio amount
         

For example:

Record the following transaction in the purchases return day book for Njiru’s traders for the month of June 2010, hence post the information into their relevant ledger accounts.

June 2010;

“ 3. Returned goods worth shs 400 that had been bought from Nairobi stores, credit note no 56

“ 8. Return goods of shs 1 200 to Matayos store, Credit no 148

“19. Had some of their purchases returned to the following; Njoka enterprises shs 700, credit note no 205, Nairobi Stores shs 600, credit note no 58, Matayos store shs 1 000 credit note no 191

“26. Returned goods worth shs 1 800 to Njoka enterprise credit note no 210

“30. Return goods worth shs 1 020 to Matayos store, credit note no 200

  • Cash receipt Diaries

This is used to record all the cash and cheques that have been received in the business. They may be many that posting directly in the cash book may be tedious and are therefore first recorded here. It totals are posted to the cash and bank accounts in the general ledger (Dr), while the individual accounts are credited in their respective accounts in the ledger. It uses the cash receipt issued and bank slips received as the source documents. It takes the following format;

Cash receipt journal

Date Particulars/details Receipt no Ledger folio Disc allowed cash bank
             

 

 

  • Cash payment Journals

This is used to record cash and cheques that have been issued to the creditors/out of the business. Its totals are credited (Cr) in the cash and bank account and the individual accounts are debited (Dr) in their respective accounts It uses the cash receipt received and bank slips issued as the source documents. It takes the following format;

Cash Payment journal

Date Particulars/details Receipt no Ledger folio Disc received cash bank
             

For example:

Record the following transactions into their relevant day books of Onyango traders, hence post the entries to their respective ledger accounts and balance them off;

May 2011:

“1. Cash sales amounting to ksh 3 000, receipt no 0112

“2. Paid the following creditors by cheque after having deducted a cash  discount of 10% in each case; H. Mwangi ksh 1 500, J. Mwaniki ksh 1 600, N. Mugo ksh 1 200

“3. Receive the following Chaques from debtors in settlement of their debts after having deducted 5% cash discount in each case; Lucy kshs 22 800 cheque no 0115, Otieno kshs 8 550 cheque no 0011, Martha ksh 1 330 cheque no 0016

“5. Paid for repairs in cash kshs 16 000, receipt no 0251

“10. Paid Juma in cash kshs 9 500, receipt no 0295

“14. Cash sales kshs 17 000, receipt no 02714

“15. Banked kshs 6 000 from the cash till

“15. Received cash from Mary of kshs 13 500, receipt no 0258

“16. Cash sales of kshs 26 400 was directly banked, bank slip no 40152

“20. Cash purchases of kshs 8 920, receipt no 117

“22. Cash purchases of kshs 15 200 was paid for by a cheque, cheque no 512

Cash receipt journal

Date Particulars/details Document no Ledger folio Disc allowed cash bank
May 2011

1

3

3

3

14

15

15

16

 

 

Sales

Lucy

Otieno

Martha

Sales

Cash

Mary

Sales

 

Totals to be posted to the cash and bank a/c (Dr)

 

0112

0115

0011

0016

02714

 

0258

40152

 

GL

SL

SL

SL

GL

“c”

SL

GL

 

 

1200

450

700

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2 350

 

3 000

 

 

 

17 000

 

13 500

 

 

 

 

33 500

 

 

22 800

8 550

1 330

 

6 000

 

26 400

 

 

 

65 080

 

(Post the totals and the entries to their respective accounts)

Cash Payment journal

Date Particulars/details Document no Ledger folio Disc Received cash bank
May 2011

2

2

2

5

10

15

20

22

 

 

H. Mwangi

J. Mwaniki

N. Mugo

Repairs

Juma

Bank

Purchases

Purchases

 

Totals to be posted to the cash and bank a/c (Cr)

 

 

 

 

0251

0295

 

117

512

 

PL

PL

PL

GL

PL

“c”

GL

GL

 

166.70

177.70

133.30

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

477.30

 

 

 

 

16 000

9 500

6 000

8 920

 

 

 

 

40 420

 

1 500

1 600

1 200

 

 

 

 

15 200

 

 

 

19 500

(Post the totals and the entries to their respective accounts)

  • The petty Cash book

This is used to record money that has been set aside to make payments that does not require large amounts, such as cleaning, staff tea, posting letters, etc. it is always kept by the petty cashier, under the supervision of the main cashier. The amount received by the petty cashier is always debited, while the payments made from the same is credited. The credit side also contains the analytical columns for various items of expenditure. The amount credited is also extended to the analysis column for the specific item. At the end of the stated period, the petty cash book is balanced, and the totals are posted to their individual accounts. The individual’s accounts are debited with the totals of the analytical columns, while the cash account is credited by the main cashier for the total that was spent in the petty cash book.

Petty cash book can also be operated on an imprest system, where the petty cashier receives a given amount of money at an intervals (imprest) to spend, and report back to the main cashier at the end of the period on how the money has been spent and the balance still remaining for re-stocking (reimbursed), and only the amount spent can be reimbursed so that at the beginning of the period the petty cashier will always have the full amount (cash float).

For example:

A petty cashier of sina chuki traders operate a petty cash book on an imprest of kshs 2 500 on a monthly basis. On 1st February 2010, she had cash in hand of shs 150 and was reimbursed the difference by the main cashier to restore her cash float. The following payments were made during the month of February 2010

Feb; 1. Travelling expenses kshs110

  1. Correcting fluid kshs 200
  2. Sugar for staff tea ksh 180
  3. Stamps kshs 255
  4. Telephone kshs 255
  5. Entertainment kshs 130
  6. Postage stamps kshs 100
  7. Bread for staff tea kshs 148
  8. Fare kshs 200
  9. Duplicating ink kshs 250
  10. Entertainment kshs 400
  11. Telephone kshs 100
  12. Atieno a creditor was paid ksh 150

Required;

Prepare a petty cash book from the above information and post the totals to the relevant ledger accounts.

Sina Chuki Traders

Petty Cash Book

For month of Feb. 2010

Receipt sh L.F Date Details Vouch no Total sh Travel exp Office exp Staff tea postage Telephone Ent. Ledger a/c
 

150

2 350

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2500

22

 

 

C.B

2010

Feb 1

1

1

2

3

4

10

15

18

20

25

26

27

28

28

 

Bal b/d

Reimbursement

Travelling exp

Correcting fluid

Sugar

Stamps

Telephone

Entertainment

Stamps

Bread

Fare

Duplicating ink

Entertainment

Telephone

Atieno

Totals

Bal c/d

 

Bal b/d

   

 

110

200

180

255

255

130

100

148

200

250

400

100

150

2478

22

2500

 

 

 

110

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

200

 

 

 

 

310

 

 

 

 

200

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

250

 

 

 

450

 

 

 

 

 

180

 

 

 

 

148

 

 

 

 

 

328

 

 

 

 

 

 

255

 

 

100

 

 

 

 

 

 

355

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

255

 

 

 

 

 

 

100

 

355

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

130

 

 

 

 

400

 

 

530

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

150

150

The totals in the analytical columns are Debited in the individual accounts, with the petty cash book totals being credited in the cash account.

 

  • The general Journal/Journal proper

This one is used to record purchases or sales of fixed assets of the business on credit. These assets do not form part of the stock since the business does not deal in them, however the business may decide to buy or sell them for one reason or the other.

In this journal, the account to be debited begins at the margin, while the account to be credited is indented from the margin, with a narration below them put in brackets. The narration simply explains the nature of the transaction that has taken place. The individual entries are then posted to their respective accounts by either debiting or crediting depending on the transactions. It takes the following format;

General journal

Date Particulars/details Ledger folio Dr shs Cr shs
         

For example:

Journalise then following transactions which took place in the business of J Opuche during the month of March 2005

March 5; Purchased office furniture on credit for shs 25 000 from miugiza Furniture Limited

10; Sold old duplicating machine for shs 15 000 to samba academy on credit

15; Bought a new motor vehicle for shs 800 000 from explo motors Ltd, paying shs 300 000 in cash and balance was to be settled at a later date

18; Sold old vehicle to Mara Secondary school for shs 500 000 on credit

25;The owner converted personal electronic calculator valued at shs 9 000 into business asset

27; Sold old computers valued at shs 20 000 for shs 15 000 on credit to Mara secondary school

30; Sold old dining chairs worth shs 10 000 to Maendeleo for shs 15 000 on credit

General journal

Date Particulars/details Ledger folio Dr shs Cr shs
March 2005

5

 

 

 

10

 

 

 

 

15

 

 

 

 

18

 

 

 

25

 

 

 

27

 

 

 

 

30

 

 

 

Office Furniture a/c

Miugiza a/c

(Being a credit purchase of office furniture from Miugiza)

Samba Accademy a/c

Duplicating Machine a/c

(Being credit sales of duplicating machine to Samba academy)

Motor vehicle a/c

Cash a/c

Explo Motors a/c

(Being purchase of motor vehicle from explo. motors, paying part in cash and part on credit)

Mara Sec sch a/c

Motor vehicle a/c

(being the credit sale of old motor vehicle to mara sec sch)

Calculators a/c

Capital a/c

(being conversion of private calculator to business asset)

Mara Sec. Sch. a/c

Loss on disposal a/c

Computer a/c

(being credit sale of old computers to Mara school at a loss of 5 000)

Maendeleo a/c

Furniture a/c

Gain on disposal a/c

(being the credit sale of dining chairs to maendeleo at a gain of 5 000)

 

 

 

 

 

 

25 000

 

 

 

15 000

 

 

 

 

800 000

 

 

 

 

500 000

 

 

 

9 000

 

 

 

15 000

5 000

 

 

 

15 000

 

 

 

 

 

1 384 000

 

 

 

25 000

 

 

 

15 000

 

 

 

 

300 000

500 000

 

 

 

500 000

 

 

 

9 000

 

 

 

 

20 000

 

 

 

10 000

5 000

 

 

 

1 384 000

 

The entries are then transferred to their respective accounts in the ledger, with the ones debited in the journals being debited and the ones credited being credited.

The Journal proper can also be used to show the opening entries and the closing entries. That is;

  • Opening entries

The opening entries are the entries of the assets and liabilities at the beginning of the trading periods to facilitate the opening of different accounts for them. They are the balance b/d for the assets and liabilities of the business.

The assets to be debited are recorded first, followed by the liabilities and capital to be credited. In case the capital is not given, it can be calculated using the book keeping equation, that is A = C + L. the narration then follows the entries.

The opening entries are necessary when;

  • A business that did not keep complete accounting records would like to start keeping
  • Opening up new sets of accounting books, after closing the old ones
  • Starting accounting records for a business which has been bought, though was in full operation

For example;

The following balances were extracted from Martine’s store that did not keep complete records, and would like to start keeping on 1st January 2011. Prepare for them their relevant subsidiary book to show the balances.

Shs

Motor vehicles                   230 000

Machinery                                    40 000

Creditors                              10 000

Debtors                                  5 000

Cash in hand                      20 000

Stock                                  10 000

Insurance prepaid               5 000

Bank                                     25 000

Premises                             335 000

Capital                               660 000

 

 

 

Martine’s Store

General journal

On 1st January 2011

Date Particulars/details Ledger folio Dr shs Cr shs
2011 January 1 Premises

Motor vehicle

Machinery

Debtors

Cash

Insurance prepaid

Bank

Stock

Capital

Creditors

(being the records of assets, liability and capital at the beginning of new period)

 

 

  335 000

230 000

40 000

5 000

20 000

5 000

25 000

10 000

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

670 000

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

660 000

10 000

 

 

 

 

 

670 000

  • Closing entries

At the end of the trading period the business asses how it carried out its trade and the amount of profit it made by preparing the Trading profit and loss account and the balance sheet to show its financial position. These are prepared by the information obtained from the ledgers. That is, all the nominal accounts (sale, purchase, expenses and revenue accounts), both opening and closing stocks are transferred to the trading profit and loss account through the trial balance and general journals, while the rest are taken to the balance sheet.

Uses of general journal;

  • To record purchases of fixed assets on credit
  • To record sales of fixed assets on credit
  • To correct errors by checking the balances
  • To record the opening and closing entries
  • To write off bad debts
  • To record the inter ledger transfers
  • To issues shares and debentures in companies
  • To make end of the year adjustments for the final accounts

In the table below, indicate the books of original entry that the information obtained from the given source documents are used to prepare

Source Document Books of Original entry
Sales Invoice/invoice issued/Invoice retained/invoice copy Sales journals
Purchases Invoice/Invoice received/Original invoice Purchases journals
Credit note issued/Credit note retained/Credit note copy Return inwards/Sales return journals
Credit note received/credit note original Return outwards/purchases return journals
Original receipt/Receipt received Cash payment/Analysis cash book/ Cash book
Receipt copy/Retained receipt Cash receipt journal/Analysis cash book/cash book
Petty cash voucher Petty cash book

Uses of Journals

  • To relive ledger of many details
  • To record more details about the transaction that are not found in the ledger
  • To facilitate tracing of errors
  • To facilitate the preparation of control accounts
  • To curb frauds and promote efficiency, since they are prepared by different people from the ones handling ledgers

Assignment:

(Exercise 1B pages 50 and 51, Nos16 and 18 in Inventor book 4, KLB Students book)